Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the British colonies"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


«^^« 


\ 


Digitized  by 


G0O5 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


\ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitize4by  LjOOQ  IC 


HISTORY 


OF  THE 


BRITISH    COLONIES. 


R.  MONTGOMERY  MARTIN,  F.S.S. 

MKMBKR   or  THK   *  ASIATIC*  AND   OW  THK   '  UBDICAL  ANI»    PHYSICAL*  tOCIBTiBS   OP 

BBNOAf..      AUTHOR   OP  *  TAXATION   OP  TBB  BRITISH    BMPIRB,*  OP   TRB 

'  POLITICAL,   FINANCIAL,  AND   COMMBRCIAL  CONDITION   OP  TRB 

ANOLO.RA8TERN    BMPIRB,'    &C.   ftC. 


IN  FIVE  VOLUMES. 


VOLUME  II. 

POSSESSIONS  IN  THE  WEST  INDIES. 


'  Far  as  the  breeze  can  bear — the  billows  foam — 
Survey  our  Empire  !' 


LONDON: 
COCHRANE    AND    M'CRONE, 

11,  WATERLOO  PLACE,  PALL  MALL. 
MDCCCXXXIV. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


LONDON : 
PRINTED  BT  W.  NICOL,  51,  PALL  If  ALL. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ILLUSTRATIONS- 
GENERAL  Map  of  the  West  Indies      •      to  face  title  page 

Map  of  British  Guyana page      1 

Map  of  Jamaica .      .  137 

Map  of  Trinidad 213 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S   s 
o  g 

X 
PQ 

S 
S  = 


pq 

00 

oo 

O 


•aoD|Sfnl»Vion«a 


6| 


II 


«l 


III 


11 


gpi»M.ai 


II 


*ani4ipv»dx3 


•anoaASH 


'POITIOIOO 


Mi 


S'^ 


'fiiaaii 
-fiaoo  JO  jRintai 


ilMERI§glSS§l§fi§ 


|||«||||§||||l|||| 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

*'i:ia"iiii:i:i:i:i:i:iiiii 


*•-« 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


IsSliliiilil! 


SlillSlilii :l : :llli 

si  iiril  I H  i":  imiTi 


jiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiii 


.liiiiiiiiiiii iiiii 


•822 


^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

S  g  ^2  Jf  a  S5J8 '^^5  2  <»>^sf  "■■•" 


li§liil|l§lllll|li 


SaS 
-  * 


OO  2  2  «0  ©  O  •«  g  Jg  J>.«  08  ^  O  O  Jjo  2 


I 


I 


i 


«         8  § 


^  1    Its 

1  Iff 

5  Ih 

iiii 

I 

I 


1^  9 

85 


111 


H 


ill 

•3  C  ^ 
O  g   5 

H    «     o 

*  ■&*■ 
a 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION 

TO  THB 

SECOND  VOLUME 

or  THB 

HISTORY  OF  THE  BRITISH  COLONIES. 


Europe  emerging  from  the  dark  ages  which  for  centuries 
had  shrouded  the  genius  of  her  sons,  was  roused  from  her 
long  lethargy  at  the  close  of  the  15th  century,  one  of  those 
memorable  epochs  when  the  human  mind  bursts  through 
the  shackles  of  ignorance  and  prejudice,  thinks  for'  itseU; 
and  approxhnates  yet  closer  to  the  maximum  of  intelli- 
gence allotted  unto  mortals.  The  invention*  of  the  art  of 
printing,  the  discovery  of  the  compass  and  astrolabe,  the 
knowledge  of  gunpowder,  &c.  &c.,  all  conduced  at  this  period 
to  stimulate  men  to  investigate  hypotheses  heretofore  neg- 
lected, and  among  the  speculative  opinions  of  the  day  was 
the  possible  existence  of  a  Western  Continent  The  master- 
mind of  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  had  already  traced  the 
African  shores  to  the  Cape  Verd  isles,  and  meditated  a 
passage  round  the  Southern  cape  to  the  rich  kingdoms  of 
the  East ; — an  obscure  navigator,  yet  bolder,  contemplated  a 
shorter  route  across  the  wild  and  heretofore  unknown  waste 

*  I  Bay  invention  and  discovery  as  in  common  parlance,  but  it  is  more 
than  probable  that  what  were  then  termed  discoveries  was  merely  imported 
infohnation  from  China  and  the  eastern  hemisphere,  where  printing,  the 
compass,  astrolabe,  gunpowder,  &c.  were  long  known. 

b 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


11  INTRODUCTION. 

of  the  western  waters,  where  it  had  long  been  surmised  a  vast 
transatlantic  territory  gave  rotundity  and  balance  to  the 
world.  Then  was  the  tradition  remembered^  that  at  a  period 
of  time  indefinitely  remote,  there  existed  a  vast  insular  ter- 
ritory, stretching  beyond  the  coasts  of  Africa  and  Europe^ 
which  bore  the  appellative  of  Atlantis;  and  that  for  three 
days  this  western  land  was  shaken  to  its  foundations  by  the 
incessant  and  hourly  increasing  concussions  of  an  earth- 
quake^  when  it  at  length  yielded  to  the  irresistible  and  un- 
seen mysterious  power,  and  sunk  with  its  immense  population 
beneath  the  bosom  of  the  ocean  !*  Nor  ware  the  chronicles 
of  Wales  forgotten — namely,  that  in  1170,  Madoc  son  to 
Owen  Qtineihy  Prince  of  Wales,  seeing  his  two  brethren 
at  debate  who  should  inherit,  prepared  certain  ships  with 
men  and  munition  and  left  his  country  to  seek  adventures  by 
sea:  leaving  *  Ireland  N,  he  sayled  W.  till  he  came  to  a  land 
vnknown :  returning  home  and  relating  what  pleasant  and 
fruitfiill  countries  he  had  seene,  without  inhabotantSy  and  for 
what  barren  ground  his  brethem  and  kindred  did  murther 
one  another,  he  provided  a  number  of  ships,  and  got  wi<li 
him  such  men  and  women  as  were  desirous  to  liue  in  quiet- 
nesse,  who  arrived  with  him  in  this  new  land,  in  the  yeare 
ilTO.t 
As  if  in  confirmation  of  these  statements,  pieces  of  curiously 

•  Tliis  is  the  recorded  tradition  of  Plato  and  the  ancients,  and  on  ex- 
auiinin^the  f^eological  featum  of  the  different  West  Indian  islatids,  intlie 
following  pages  there  will  be  found  a  remarkable  confirmation  of  the 
earthquake  tradition  :  in  particular  vide  *  Bermudas'  chapter. 

t  I  notice  these  events  in  order  to  induce  the  attention  of  the  rising 
generation  to  the  geogrnphy  of  our  possessions,  which  is  so  little  known 
even  in  the  highest  quarters,  that  Berbice  is  marked  {primed)  in  an  offciml 
document  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  an  islmkd^  and  placed  among  the 
Bahamas ! 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  lU 

carved woodylarge  jointed  reeds,aiidtreesof  a  kind  unknown  in 
Europe,  were  picked  up  to  the  westward  of  Cape  St.  Vincent^ 
and  at  the  Azores  after  long  continued  westerly  winds.  At 
Flores  the  bodies  of  two  human  beings  were  washed  ashore, 
whose  colour  and  features  were  distinct  from  those  of  any 
heretofore  seen  men;  and  a  singularly  wrought  canoe  was  also 
driven  on  the  same  coast.  Several  Portuguese  navigators 
thought  they  had  seen  three  islands  when  driven  far  to  the 
westward,  and  the  sons  of  the  discoverer  of  Terceira  perished 
in  seeking  them,  while  the  legends  of  the  Scandinavian  voyagers 
told  of  a  mysterious  Yin-land,  enveloped  in  danger,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  awful  superstitions  of  the  northern  mariners.* 
Urged  by  these  and  many  other  indications,  as  also  by  some 
sound  geographical  reasonings,  Columbus,  a  Grenoese  seaman, 
of  a  hardy  diaracter,  and  chivalrous  spirit — ^imbued  with  th€f 
religious  enthusiasm  of  the  times,  and  actuated  by  a  lofty 
desire  for  fame,  after  in  vain  tendering  his  services  to  several 
European  monarchs,  finally  engaged  in  the  employ  of  the 
politic  Ferdinand  and  magnanimous  Isabella  of  Castile  and 
Arragon,  sailed  from  Palos  with  two  barks  or  caravals  and  a 
decked  ship,  on  the  3rd  of  August  1492,  and  on  the  I2ih  of  Oct. 
set  at  rest  a  long  agitated  question  by  discovering  and  landing 

*  Among  the  visions  and  delusions  of  the  day  was  that  recorded  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Canary  isles,  who  imagined  chat  from  time  to  time  they 
beheld  a  vast  island  to  the  westward,  with  lofty  mountains  and  deep  vallies. 
It  was  said  to  be  distinctly  seen  in  cloudy  or  hazy  weather,  or  only  for 
short  intervals,  while  sometimes  in  the  clearest  atmosphere  not  a  trace  of 
it  was  visible.  The  Canary  people  were  so  convinced  of  the  reality  of  the 
island,  that  they  applied  for  and  obtained  permission  from  the  King  of 
Portugal  to  fit  out  various  expeditions  in  search  of  it,  but  in  vain ;  the 
island,  however,  still  continued  to  deceive  the  eye  occasionally,  and  it  was 
identified  by  many  with  the  legendary  isle  alleged  to  have  been  discovered 
by  a  Scottish  Priest  St.  Brandan  in  the  6th  century,  and  was  actually 
laid  down  in  several  old  cliarts,  as  St.  Brandan's  or  St.  Borodon's  isle. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


IV  INTRODUCTION. 

one  of  the  Bahama  islands,  now  in  our  possession,  and  called 
by  its  discoverer  San  Salvador. 

Cuba  was  the  next  island  of  importance  discovered ;  then 
Haiti  or  St.  Domingo,  where  the  Spaniards  formed  a  colony, 
and  gave  the  isle  die  name  of  Espanola  (Hispaniola.)  It 
would  be  out  of  place  to  detail  the  further  progress  of  mari- 
time adventure :  in  the  three  succeeding  voyages  of  Columbus, 
the  main  land  near  Trinidad,  and  several  islands  were  ex- 
plored, and  as  years  rolled  on,  the  Spuiiards  extended  their 
colonies  to  Jamaica,  Cuba,  Trinidad,  Porto  Rico,  &c.  and' 
finally  to  Mexico  and  Peru,  under  adventurers  such  as  Cortez. 

For  some  years  die  Spaniards  were  left  in  almost  undis- 
puted possession  of  the  West  Indies ;  but  the  French  and 
English*  began  to  molest  them,  the  former  in  1536,  the  latter 
in  1565,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Hawkins ;  in  1572, 
by  the  celebrated  Francis  Drake ;  and  in  1595,  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh.  The  commencement  of  the  17th  century  saw  the 
first  British  colonization  on  the  West  India  islands,  (the 
French  and  Dutch  had  been  previously  settling  themselves 
on  the  main  land  at  Guyana,  and  on  several  islands  not  occu- 
pied by  the  Spaniards,)  and  Barbadoes  was  occupied  by  the 
servants  of  Sir  William  Courteen,  in  1624.  {Vide  chapter  on 
Barbadoes.) 

*  Tbe  first  Eaglish  vessck  seen  in  the  West  Indies,  were  two  ships 
of  war,  under  Sebastian  Cabot  and  Sir  Tboinas  Pert,  vice  admiral 
of  England,  in  1517.  They  touched  at  the  coast  of  Brazil,  and  then 
proceeded  to  Espanola  and  Porto  Rico.  The  first  trading  English 
vessel  that  viuted  the  islands,  arrived  at  Porto  Rico  in  1519,  being,  as  was 
said  by  the  captain,  sent  by  the  King  to  ascertain  the  state  of  those  islands^ 
of  which  there  was  so  much  talk  in  Europe.  The  Spaniards  at  St*  Do- 
mingo fired  on  her,  and  compelled  her  to  return  to  Porto  Rico.  The 
Governor  blamed  them  for  not  sinking  her,  and  preventing  any  dis- 
Bcmiuation  in  England  of  a  knowledge  of  the  West  Indies. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  V 

For  the  next  half  century,  the  progress  of  English  and 
French  settlement  in  the  West  Indies  was  extremely  rapid. 
Various  disputes  arose  as  to  first  location ;  in  some  instances 
the  subjects  of  each  nation  resided  on  the  same  island^  parti- 
tioning it  between  them,  or  alternately  expelling  each  other, 
{vide  Montserrat  chapter),  and  as>  war  raged  in  Europe  be- 
tween the  chief  nations,  it  was  carried  on  in  the  West  with 
a.  bitterness  and  fiiry  outvying  that  waged  in  the  Old  World. 
The  Revolution  and  subsequent  Restoration  in  England, 
helped  to  people  the  Western  isles,  (vide  Jamaica  chapter), 
and  freedom  of  commercial  adventure,  and  a  bold  enterprize  in 
unison  with  the  spirit  of  the  age,  increased  the  wealth  and 
European  inhabitants  of  the  New  World.  The  close  of  the 
eighteenth  and  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  centuries,  were 
marked  by  the  most  terrible  European  wars  that  ever  de- 
vastated the  earth;  its  effects  extended  to  the  colonies  of 
the  contending  combatants; — ^for  eighteen  years  England 
waged  against  France  and  Spain  the  most  destructive  hosti- 
lities on  the  transatlantic  shores,  and  in  1810,  Britain  had 
captured  every  West  India  island  belonging  to  any  Power  at 
war  with  her  in  Europe. 

At  the  downfall,  in  1815,  of  that  extraordinary  meteor, 
who  seems  to  have  been  sent  on  earth  to  teach  a  lesson  to 
arbitrary  rulers,  and  afford  an  example  of  the  instability  of  all 
human  greatness,  a  restoration  and  repartitioning  of  the  West 
India  Islands  took  place,  and  tkey  have  since  remained  under 
the  government  of  the  English,  French,  Spaniards,  Danes, 
and  Dutch — as  marked  on  the  Map  prefixed  to  this  volume. 
This  concise  notice  of  the  settlement  and  acquisition  of  the 
islands,  will  be  found  sufficiently  amplified  under  each  posses- 
sion; but  before  directing  the  reader  to  the  several  chapters 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

for  the  details  referred  to,  I  must  briefly  advert  to  the  ori- 
ginal and  present  popuUtion  of  the  West  Indies. 

When  Coluiobus  first  discovered  the  New  World,  he  found 
.flie  whole  cdntinenty  and  every  island  however  small,  densely 
peopled  with  a  mild,  and  just,  and  generous  race  of  men,  (I 
do  not  allude  to  the  Caribs  scattered  throughout  the  Archipe* 
lagp,  and  preying,  or  rather  feasting  on  their  fellow-creatures), 
with  skins  of  a  copper  or  light  bronze  colour,  long  silky  black 
hair;  finely  formed  limbs,  and  pleasing  features ;  in  some  in- 
stances warlike,  and  dvilized  to  no  mean  extent ;  in  others, 
living  in  luxurious  idleness,  under  the  enervating  efiects  of  a 
tropical  clime.  Such  were  the  Indians,  among  whom  history 
records  some  of  the  rarest  instances  of  true  heroism  that  man 
has  ever  been  ennobled  by. 

Within  a  few  short  years  after  the  discovery  of  the  W.  I. 
islands  by  the  Spaniards,  they  had  for  the  greatest  part  perished, 
— milions  of  them  had  been  swept  from  the  face  of  the  earth  like 
ao  many  ants  from  an  ant-hill,* — countless  myriads  sank  into  the 
grave  by  reason  of  the  avarice  of  a  mere  handful  of  desperate, 
immoral,  and  murderous  adventurers  from  the  west !  This  is 
one  of  the  extraordinary,  the  inscrutable,  the  awful  dispen^^ 
sations  of  Providence,  which  it  is  forbidden  to  mortals  to 
divine ;  the  human  mind  dwindles  with  all  its  boasted  wisdom 

•  Bensom  states,  that  of  2,000,000  Indians  of  the  island  of  Hispaniola, 
(St.  Domingo  or  Haiti),  when  discovered  by  Columbus,  in  1492,  not  more 
tlian  0ne  hundred  and  fifty  were  alive  in  1645 !  The  Indians  in  Cuba,  to 
avoid  working  in  the  mines,  destroyed  themselves  in  great  numbers,  not- 
withstanding all  the  efforts  of  the  Spaniards  to  prevent  them.  The  men, 
women,  and  children  of  a  village  containing  fifty  houses,  have  been  found 
at  daylight  all  hanging  to  the  trees  !  In  the  Jam^ca  and  Trinidad  chap- 
ters, will  be  found  illustrations  of  the  cruel  treatment  of  the  Indians  by  the 
Spaniards,  who  absolutely  fed  their  dogs  on  the  flesh  of  their  fellow- 
creatures,  whom  they  shot  or  slew  when  th^r  bodies  were  required. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  VU 

into  utter  insignificance,  when  attempting  to  fathom  the  in- 
tentions of  the  Almighty;  and  I  merely  record  the  fact,  in 
order  to  indaee  the  condemnation  of  the  most  terrible  event 
in  the  moral  history  of  oiir  species,  and  to  show  how  weafc^ 
how  powerless,  how.  pitiful  is  man,  either  as  an  individual,  or 
when  congregated  into  society,  in  attempting  to  resist  the 
decrees  of  Heaven*.* 

I  pass  from  this  melancholy  truth  to  glance  at  another 
event  scarcely  less  astounding,  as  regards  its  long  and 
desolating  continuance,  I  allude  to  the  slave  trade,  Wheii  the 
Spaniards  found  how  rapidly  the  aboriginal  or  Indian  popu- 
lation of  the  West  India  isles  perbhed  under  the  syst^n  of 
forced  labour,  and  beneath  the  tyranny  of  their  krule,  the  ex- 
pedient of  introducbg  negro  slaves  from  Africa  was  resorted  to, 
and  that  infernal  traffic  in  human  blood  and  agony — doubly 
^urst  to  the  enslaver  and  to  the  enslaved — sprang  into  deadly 
and  ferocious  activity.  The  exunple  of  the  Spaniards  was 
soon  followed  by  the  Portuguese,  Dutch,  French  and 
English  ;f  companies  for  the  horrid  traffic  were  formed — 

*  Some  retributi?e  justice  lias  already  been  dealt  out  to  Spain  by  the 
Supreme  Disposer  of  events.  At  one  period  the  Spaniards  possessed  en« 
tirely  tbe  Floridas,  Mexico,  Darien,  Terra  Firma,  Buenos  Ayres,  Paraguay, 
Chili,  Peru,  and  California ;  they  arc  now  utterly  expelled  from  every  one 
of  these  possessions,  their  dominion  execrated,  and  new  and  flourishing 
republics  are  rising  on  the  ruin  of  their  once  valuable  colonies. 

t  In  the  year,  1503,  the  Portuguese,  who  had  settlements  in  Africa,  had 
begun  to  send  negro  slaves  into  the  Spanish  settlements  in  America,  and 
in  1511,  Ferdinand  the  Fifth  permitted  them  to  be  carried  in  greater  num- 
bers. Bartholomew  de  las  Casas,  the  Bishop  of  Chiapa»  actuated  with  a 
desire  to  save  the  lives  of  the  Indians,  promoted  the  traffic  -,  but  Cardinal 
Xunenes  perceiving  the  injustice  and  probable  ill  effects  of  the  scheme, 
discouraged  it,  and  it  experienced  a  partial  interruption.  Nevertheless,  be- 
fore the  close  of  that  century  the  African  slave  trade  was  carried  on  by 
natives  of  nearly  all  the  maritime  states  of  Europe,  and  in  after  time% 
prohpudori  by  the  United  States  of  America. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Vm  iXTRODUCTION. 

monopolies  granted,  and  Kings,  Princes,  and  Nobles  enriched 
their  coffers  with  the  price  of  human  blood. 

About  thirty  mUUong  of  our  fellow  creatures  have,  been 
dragged  from  their  native  homes,  shipped  like  cattle  in  chains 
to  a  distant  land,  worked  like  the  beasts  of  the  field,  shot 
like  dogs  if  they  murmured  forth  a  claim  in  behalf  of  humanity 
— and  finally  they  have  (with  few  exceptions)  pined  and  pe- 
rished under  the  cruelties,  avarice,  and  brutality,  of  a  hand- 
ful of  Europeans, — for  of  the  thirty  millions  exported  from 
Africa  to  the  W.  Indies*  since  the  commencement  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  not  half  a  million  of  the  original  slaves,  or  of 
their  unmixed  descendants,  are  now  in  existence ! 

I  cannot  in  this  instance,  no  more  than  in  the  former,  pene^ 
irate  the  ways  of  God  towards  man, — of  the  Being  who  de- 
clareth  that  *  He  that  stealeth  a  man  and  selleth  him,  or  if  he 
be  found  in  his  hands,  he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death.'  ExocL 
xxi.  16.  I  have  careftdly  studied  the  pages  of  W.  India  his- 
tory which  chronicle  the  deeds  of  upwards  of  300  years,  and 

The  first  instance  of  an  Englishman  engaging  in  the  traffic  occurred  in 
the  year  1662,  when  Sir  John  Hawkins,  in  his  first  voyage  to  Africa  and 
Hispaniola,  carried  slaves ;  and  on  his  return  deceived  his  mistress.  Queen 
Elizabeth,  in  the  report  which  he  made  of  his  proceedings.  The  Queen  is 
stated  to  have  expressed  her  concern,  lest  any  of  the  Africans  should  be 
carried  off  without  their  free  consent,  and  declared,  '  that  it  would  be  de- 
testable, and  call  down  the  vengeance  of  Heaven  upon  the  undertakers/ 
Hall,  the  naval  historian,  has  the  following  remarkable  observations  on  this 
fact :  '  Here  began  the  horrid  practice  of  forcing  the  Africans  into  slavery, 
an  injustice  and  barbarity  which,  so  sure  as  there  is  vengeance  in  Heaven 
for  the  worst  of  crimes,  will  some  time  be  the  destruction  of  all  who  allow 
or  encourage  it/ 

The  African  Company,  formed  in  the  reign  of  Charles  H.,  granted  by 
letters  patent,  an  exclusive  right  of  trade  to  Queen  Catherine,  Mary  (the 
Queen  Dowager),  the  Duke  of  York,  and  others,  forming  a  royal  company, 
who  carried  on  a  traffic  in  slaves  to  the  extent  of  .j^00,000  per  annum. 

*  Naff  a  miliian  of  negroes  were  imported  into  Jamaica  from  Africa, 
during  the  first  half  of  the  1 8th  century. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

I  find  nothing  but  wars^  usurpations^  crimes^  misery  and 
vice  :* — no  green  spot  in  the  desert  of  human  wretchedness  on 
which  the  mind  of  a  philanthropist  would  love  to  dwell; — all 
— all  is  one  revolting  scene  of  infamy,  bloodshed,  and  unmiti- 
gated woe.  Slavery  (both  Indian  and  Negro)  that  blighting 
upas,  has  been  the  curse  of  the  West  Indies ;  it  has  accom- 
panied the  white  colonist,  whether  Spaniard,  Frenchman,  or 
Briton,  in  his  progress,  tainting,  like  a  plague,  every  incipient 
association,  and  blasting  the  efforts  of  man,  however  originally 
well  disposed  by  its  demon-like  influence  over  the  natural 
virtues  with  which  his  Creator  had  endowed  him — leaving  all 
dark,  and  cold,  and  desolate  within. 

But  now  a  glorious  and  happier  era  bursts  upon  the  Western 
World,  it  difiuses  the  light  of  a  new  existence  over  the  soul, 
Liberty  is  the  spirit  it  has  awakened — already  her  voice  re- 
sounds along  the  beautifull  hills  and  through  the  fertile  val- 
lies  of  the  West,  and  is  swept  over  the  ocean  to  the  utter- 
most bounds  of  the  earth.,  Long  may  England  wear  the 
crown  of  glory  that  encircles  her  with  an  halo  far  brighter 
than  that  of  all  her  conquests  and  battles ;  millions  of  the 
human  race  will  bless  her  name  for  ages  to  come,  and 
Afric's  swarthy  sons  will  pour  forth  prayers  to  the  Giver  of 
all  good,  for  her  honour  and  prosperity.  She  was  the  last 
nation  in  Europe  to  enter  into  that  accursed  traflic  in  human 

*  In  1730  the  legislature  of  Bermuda  passed  an  act,  giving  impunity  to 
the  murderers  of  slaves ;  if,  hovtrever,  it  amid  be  proved  that  a  person  had 
wilfully  and  maliciously  killed  a  slave  he  was  liable  to  be  fined  10/.  in 
current  money,  towards  the  support  of  the  government !  If  the  murderer 
was  not  the  owner  of  the  slain  slave,  he  was,  in  addition,  to  pay  the  ap- 
praised value  of  the  dead  slave  to  the  owner.  What  a  picture  of  society 
does  this  Legislative  Act  in  1730 evince?  In  some  of  the  islands  emas- 
culation was  resorted  to  for  the  punishment  of  rebellious  negroes,  in 
preference  to  taking  away  life,  because  that  was  of  value  to  the  owner  of 
the  slave.    What  refined  and  demoniac  cruelty  ! 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


X  INTRODUCTION, 

beings, — to  her  eternal  honour  be  it  said,  she  was  the  first 
to  relinquish  it — to  strike  the  manacle  from  the  slave, — to  bid 
the  bond  go  free ! 

Tell  me  not  that  Christianity  has  no  power  over  the  soul 
when  we  ^tness  the  consummation  of  this  splendid  act,  of 
which  the  history  of  paganism  affords  no  parallel.  Slavery 
we  are  told  existed  from  the  period  when  time  was,  and  for 
four  thousand  years  has  continued  to  afflict  the  earth ;  under 
the  benign  influenceof  <>Kr*  Christian  faith  It  ceases  on  tlte 
first  day  of  August  f  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Thirty-four;^^ 
it  ceases  throughout  an  Empire  on  which  the -sun  never  sets ; 
and  myriads  ^  redeemed,  regenerated,  disenthralled,*'  walk 
forth  in  all  the  majesty  of  freedom.! 

listoopjiot  to  answer  the  impious  assertion,  that  the  image 

*  I  say  *  our '  without  any  feeling  of  bigotry,  in  reference  to  Roman 
Catholic  countries  which  still  tolerate  the  traffic  in  slaves. 

t  Progress  of  Slave  AboiiITxon.  It  must  be  grateful  to  a  British 
mind  to  learn  that,  at  an  early  period  of  our  colonial  history,  negro  slavery 
was  reprobated  by  many  public  writers.  Early  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
it  was  also  discountenanced  by  Cardinal  Ximenes,  by  Charles  V.  of  Spain, 
by  Pope  Leo  X.,  and  by  the  Spanish  Dominican  Friars.  Queen  Elizabeth 
would  also  have  discountenanced  it,  had  the  facts  been  known  to  her. 
Milton,  and  many  others,  have  left  on  record  their  solemn  protests  against 
it.    The  sublime  Poet  of  Paradise  thus  inveighed  against  this  crying  sin: 

'  O  execrable  son,  so  to  aspire 
Above  his  brethren,  to  himself  assuming 
Authority  usurpt  from  God,  not  given ; 
He  gave  us  only  over  beast,  fish,  fowl. 
Dominion  absolute ;  that  right  we  hold 
•By  his  donation ; — but  man  over  men 
He  made  not  lord,  such  title  to  himself 
Reserving,  human  left  from  human  free.' 

Also,  Morgan  Oodwyn,  in  a  little  book  entitled  '  The  Negro's  and 
Indian's  Advocate,'  published  in  1680 ;  the  celebrated  Richard  Baxter,  in 
his  *  Christian  Directory  ;*  Thomas  Trygon,  in  his  '  Negro's  Complaint,' 
&c. ;  John  Wool  man,  in  '  Considerations  on  keeping  Negroes ;'  Anthony 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

of  the  Creator,  made  in  his  likeness,  and  imbued  with  a  por- 
tion of  his  divine  spirit^  was  bam  to  a  state  of  slavery, — 
Veluti  pecon, — ^prona— obedientia  rentri. 
I  heed  not  the  physical  care  which  may,  and  no  doubt  has,  in 
many  instances  been  bestowed  on  the  mere  animal ;  if  the  negro 
were  not  a  rational  being,  endowed  with  a  mmd  to  reflect, 
and  with   a  soul  to  be  saved,  I  might  rest  satisfied  with 

Benezet,  in  bis  ^  History  of  Guinea/  &c. ;  Southern,  in  his  tragedy  of 
'Oronooko,  1696;'  Dr.Primatt;  Hutcheson,  in  his  'Moral  Philosophy^' 
Foster,  in  his  *  Discourses  on  Natural  Religion  and  Social  Virtue ;'  Sir 
Richard  Steele,  in  his  story  of '  Inkle  and  Yarico ;'  Atkins,  in  his  'Voyage 
to  Guinea,  Brazil,  and  the  West  Indies ;'  Pope,  in  his  '  Essay  on  Man  / 
Thomson,  in  his  ^  Seasons ;'  together  with  Richard  Savage,  Shenstone^ 
Dyer,  and  other  poets ;  also  Wallis,  Hughes,  the  celebrated  Edmund 
Burke,  Dr.  Haytcr,  John  Philmore,  Malachi  Postlethwaite,  Thomas 
Jeffery,  Sterne,  and  Warburton,  in  their  prose  writings.  To  these  may 
be  added,  Rousseau  and  Baron  Montesquieu.  Granville  Sharp,  Esq.  a 
gentleman  of  undying  benevolence,  took  up  the  subject  with  intense 
energy  in  1768 ;  and  by  his  noble  exertions,  the  judges,  after  three  days' 
deliberations,  made  the  memorable  decree,  that  the  moment  a  slave 
touched  the  soil  of  England  he  was  9L/fee  man.  Since  Mr.  Sharp's  time, 
further  efforts  have  been  made  in  the  hallowed  cause  of  slavery  abolition ; 
among  others,  by  Thomas  Day,  author  of  '  Sandford  and  Merton,'  and 
the  '  Dying  Negro,'  published  in  1773 ;  Dr.  Beattie,  in  his  '  Essay  on 
Truth ;'  Rev.  John  Wesley,  who  had  been  in  America,  and  observed  the 
condition  of  the  slaves,  in  his  '  Thoughts  on  Slavery ;'  Dr.  Adam  Smith, 
in  his  'Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments,'  and  'Wealth  of  Nations ;'  Professor 
Miller,  in  his  '  Origin  of  Ranks ;'  Dr.  Robertson,  in  his  '  Histories  of 
America,'  and  of  '  Charles  V. ;'  the  Abb^  Raynal ;  Dr  Paley,  in  his 
'  Moral  Philosophy ;'  Dr.  Porteus,  Bishop  of  Chester,  afterwards  of 
London,  who  published  a  sermon  on  negro  slavery  in  1776,  which  he  had 
preached  before  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and 
became,  from  that  time,  an  active  and  powerful  friend  of  the  oppressed 
Africans.  In  1784,  Dr.  Gregory,  also  in  his  'Historical  and  Moral 
Essays,'  gave  a  circumstantial  detail  of  the  slave  trade,  in  terms  calculated 
to  excite  abhorrence  of  it.  In  the  same  year,  Gilbert  Wakefield  preached 
a  sermon  at  Richmond,  in  Surrey,  in  which  he  censured  the  conduct  of 
Great  Britain  towards  the  Africans ;  this  sermon  was  also  published.  In 
the  same  year,  the  Rev.  James  Ramsay,  vicar  of  Tcston,  in  Kent,  became 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Xil  INTRODUCTION. 

thinking  of  the  careful  attention  bestowed  on  him  as  a  beast 
of  burthen;  but  he  has  far  higher  qualifications;  he  is  equally 

an  able,  zealous,  and  indefatigable  patron  of  the  African  cause ;  in  de- 
fence of  which  he  published  an  Essay  on  the  Treatment  and  Conversion 
of  the  African  Slaves  in  the  British  Sugar  Colonies,  1784  ;  An  Inquiry 
into  the  Effects  of  Abolition,  1784;  A  Reply  to  Personal  Invectiven 
and  Objections,  1785;  A  Letter  to  James  Tobin,  Esq.  1787;  Objections 
to  the  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade,  with  Answers ;  and  An  Examina- 
tion of  Harris's  Scriptural  Researches  on  the  Licitness  of  the  Slave  Trade, 
in  1788 ;  An  Address  on  the  proposed  Bill  for  the  Abolition  of  the  Slave 
Trade,  1789.  In  1785,  a  celebrated  work  of  M.  Necker,  the  French  finan- 
cier, made  its  appearance  in  the  English  language,  and  was  found  to  contain 
some  very  forcible  observations  on  the  slave  trade.  In  this  year  (1785), 
the  first  petition  to  Parliament,  excepting  one  from  the  Society  of  Friends, 
was  presented  from  the  borough  of  Bridgewater,  at  the  instance  of  the 
Rev.  G.  White  and  Mr.  John  Chubb,  of  that  town.  In  1788,  Capt.  J.  S. 
Smith,  of  the  royal  navy,  authorized  the  publication  of  a  letter  in  vindi- 
cation of  the  facts  w^hich  had  been  stated  by  Mr.  Ramsay,  and  disputed 
by  the  West  India  planters.  In  the  same  year,  the  poems  of  the  celebrated 
William  Cowper  made  their  appearance,  containing  many  strong  passages 
against  the  slave  trade  and  slavery.  Thomas  Clarkson,  M.  A.  has  been 
eminently  distinguished  by  his  writings  against  slavery,  as  well  as  by  his 
indefatigable  labours  in  the  cause  of  abolition,  from  the  first  agitation  of 
the  subject.  His  most  considerable  work  is  his  '  History  of  the  Abolition 
of  the  Slave  Trade,'  in  2  vols.  8vo.  published  in  1808 ;  it  is  a  faithful  and 
afiecting  narrative,  which  ought  to  hold  a  conspicuous  place  in  every 
Englishman's  library.  His  other  works  are  as  follow : — '  An  Essay  on 
the  Slavery  and  Commerce  of  the  Human  Species,  particularly  the  African, 
translated  from  a  Latin  Dissertation,  which  was  honoured  with  the  First 
Prize,  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  for  the  year  1785 ;'  *  An  Essay  on 
the  Impolicy  of  the  African  Slave  Trade,  1788;'  with  several  smaller 
productions. 

To  the  names  already  mentioned  must  be  added  those  of  Peers  of 
Parliament,  particularly  Lords  Grenville,  Holland,  and  Teignmouth; 
also  Sir  Wm.  Dolben,  Sir  P.  Francis,  Sir  S.  Romilly,  Sir  J.  Mackin- 
tosh, Messrs.  W.  Wilberforce,  W.  Pitt,  C.  Fox,  S.  Whitbread,  J. 
Stephen,  C.  Grant,  H.  Gumey,  G.  Harrison,  Z.  Macaulay,  Alex. 
Falconbridge,  H.  Thornton,  William  Dylwyn,  Sam.  Bradbum,  Capt. 
Marjoribanks,  Captain  Layman,  James  Montgomery,  Joseph  Woods,  N. 
Vansittart,  the  Rev.  R.  Boucher  Nichols  (Dean  of  Middleham,  in  York- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.'  XIU 

entitled  with  his  white  brethren  to  every  right  and  privilege 
of  man,*  and  the  alleged  superior  skill  and  intelligence  of  the 

*  To  the  argument  founded  on  an  alleged  mental  inferiority  of  the  Afri- 
can race,  my  friend,  Mr.  Thomas  Fisher,  has  thus  furnished  me  mih  an 
admirably  reply,  to  which,  if  space  permitted,  I  could  offer  many  addi- 
tional illustrations,  from  observations  made  by  myself  in  Africa.  '  The 
following  are  a  few  instances  of  African  negroes  who  have  been  mathema^- 
ticians,  physicians,  divines,  philosophers,  linguists,  poets,  generals,  and 
merchants,  all  eminent  in  their  attainments^  energetic  in  enterprise,  and 
honourable  in  character.  I/annidal,  a  colonel  in  the  Russian  artillery,  and 
Lislet,  of  the  isle  of  France  (the  latter  of  whom  was  named  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences,  on  account  of  his  meteoro- 
logical observations')  prove  the  capacity  of  the  negroes  for  the  mathematical 
and  physical  sciences.  Fuller,  of  Maryland,  was  an  extraordinary  example 
.of  quickness  of  reckoning.  Being  asked  in  a  company,  for  the  purpose  of 
trying  his  powers,  how  many  seconds  a  person  had  lived,  who  was  seventy 
years  and  some  months  old  ?  He  gave  the  answer  in  a  minute  and  a  half. 
On  reckoning  it  up  after  him,  a  different  result  was  obtained;  *  Have  you 
not  forgot  the  leap  year  ?'  asks  the  negro.  This  omission  was  supplied^ 
and  the  number  then  agreed  with  his  answer.  Jac.  Eliza  John  Capitem, 
who  was  bought  by  a  slave*dealer,  when  eight  years  old,  studied  theology 
at  Leyden,  and  published  several  sermons  and  poems.  His  '  Diuertatio  de 
ServHute  Ltbertati  Chriitianae  non  contraria,*  that  is  Treatise  of  a  Servitude 
(or  Bondage)  not  contrary  to  Christian  Liberty,  went  through  four  editions 
very  quickly.  He  was  ordained  in  Amsterdam,  and  went  to  Elmina,  on 
the  Gold  Coast,  where  it  is  believed  he  was  either  murdered,  or  consented 
to  return  to  the  practices  and  opinions  of  his  countrymen.  In  1734, 
ji.  W,  ArnOy  an  African  from  the  coast  of  Guinea,  took  the  degree  of 
Doctor  in  Philosophy,  at  the  (Jniversity  of  Wittemberg.  Friedig,  in 
Vienna,  an  African  negro,  was  an  excellent  performer,  both  on  the  violin 
and  violincello ;  he  was  also  a  capital  draftsman,  and  had  made  a  very  suc- 
cessful painting  of  himself.  Ignatius  SancAo,  who  was  bom  on  board  a 
slave  ship,  on  its  passage  from  Guinea  to  the  West  Indies,  and  Gusfavui 
Fasa,  of  the  kingdom  of  Benin^  doth  distinguished  themselves  as  literary 
characters,  in  this  country.  Toussaint  Louverture,  the  negro  general,  and 
Christophe,  the  negroe  Emperor  of  Hayti,  and  his  admiral,  acquitted  them- 
selves with  sufficient  energy  in  war,  to  achieve  the  liberties  of  their  country, 
which  is  still  governed  by  persons  of  African  descent.' 


shire),  the  Rev.  John  Newton,  the  Rev.  J.  Jamieson,  the  Rev.  Abraham 
Booth,  the  Rev.  T.  Burgess  (afterwards  Bishop  of  St.  David's),  Messrs. 
Beaufoy,  Josh.  Hardcastle,  W.  Smith,  T.  F.  Buxton,  W.  T.  Money,  H. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

European  over  the  Begro  should  make  the  former  a  kind  friend, 
instead  of,  as  has  formerly  been  too  often  the  case,  a  cruel  and 

Brougham,  with  several  others,  who  have  advocated  the  cause  of  the 
oppressed  Africans,  either  in  pamphlets,  or  in  speeches^  which  have  been 
afterwards  printed  and  circulated  through  the  country.  H.  R.  H.  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester  especially  distinguished  himself  by  becoming  the 
patron  and  president  both  of  the  African  Institution  and  of  the  Anti- 
Slavery  Society. 

The  Society  of  Friends,  or  Quakers,  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of 
humanity.  The  members  of  this  community  have  long  been,  individually 
and  collectively,  both  in  principle  and  practice,  opposed  to  the  enslave- 
ment of  the  African  race.  So  far  back  as  the  year  1671>  it  was  adverted 
to  in  an  address  delivered  by  the  celebrated  George  Fox  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Barbadoes.  He  was  supported  in  his  views  and  conduct  by  his  col- 
league, William  Edmundson.  The  first  public  censure  on  the  traffic^ 
passed  by  the  society  in  its  collective  capacity,  bears  date  in  the  year 
1727>  in  which  year  it  was  resolved,  'That  the  importing  of  negroes  from 
their  native  country  and  relations,  by  Friends,  is  not  a  commendable  nor 
allowed  practice,  and  is  therefore  censured  by  this  meeting.'  The  same 
sentiment  was  more  emphatically  urged  upon  the  attention  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  society  in  1756,  and  has  been  since  that  time  very  frequently 
reiterated  in  an  improved  form,  as  the  subject  has  been  better  understood, 
and  the  evils  of  slavery  more  distinctly  perceived.  In  1761,  it  was  re- 
solved to  disown  any  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  who  should  have 
any  concern  in  the  traffic  in  slaves.  In  1733,  the  society  petitioned  the 
English  Parliament  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  it  was  the 
first  public  body  which  adopted  that  course.  From  that  time  till  the  pre- 
sent moment,  its  exertions  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  and 
emancipation  of  the  slaves,  have  been  indefatigable.  The  Friends  have,  at 
a  great  expense,  circulated  information  upon  the  subject ;  and  it  is  now 
adverted  to,  as  often  as  occasion  presents,  at  the  yearly  meetings  of  the 
society. 

Nor  let  me  omit  to  state  that  the  University  of  Cambridge  frequently 
petitioned  Parliament  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  until  that  object 
was  obtained ;  and  it  has  since  distinguished  itself  by  petitioning  the 
House  of  Commons  for  the  abolition  of  slavery. 

Among  the  earliest  friends  of  the  cause  in  Parliament  were  Sir  Charles 
Middleton  (afterwards  Lord  Barham),  William  Wilberforce,  Esq.  and  the 
Right  Honourable  William  Pitt,  then  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  The 
latter,  on  the  9th  of  May,  1788,  submitted  a  resolution  to  the  House  of 
Commons,  'That  this  House  will,  early  in  the  next  session  of  Parliament, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

avaricious  tyrant^  prompted  only  to  kindness  by  the  despicable 
motives  of  self  interest.    Slavery,  however,  has  now  received 

proceed  to  take  into  consideration  the  circumstances  of  the  slave  trade, 
complained  of  in  the  said  petitions,  and  what  may  be  fit  to  be  done 
therein.'  The.  House,  after  some  debate,  agreed  to  this  motion.  Several 
distinguished  members  of  the  House  delivered  their  sentiments,  on  the 
occasion,  particularly  the  late  Right  Honourable  C.  J.  Fox,  the  Right 
Honourable  Edmund  Burke,  Mr.  S.  Whitbread,  Sir  William  Dolben,  Sir 
James  Johnson,  a' planter,  Mr.  Bastard,  Mr.  L.  Smith,  Mr.  Grigby,  and 
Mr.  Pelham,  who  were  all  favourable  to  the  motion.  Lord  Penrhyti  and 
Mr.  Gascoyue,  the  members  for  Liverpool,  admitted  the  evils  of  the  trade 
although  their  constituents  considered  themselves  as  having  a  great  in- 
terest in  its  continuance. 

Sir  William  Dolben  having  expressed  himself  particularly  anxious  to 
apply  an  immediate  remedy  to  the  crying  evils  of  the  middle  passage,  a 
short  regulating  act  was  brought  in,  and  passed  the  House  of  Commons, 
It  also  passed  the  House  of  Lords,  after  considerable  opposition,  especially 
from  the  then  Lord  Chancellor,  Thurlow.  Upon  the  whole,  the  cause  of 
the  oppressed  Africans  appeared  to  gain  strength  during  the  parliamentary 
session  of  the  year  1788. 

From  this  time  tiU  the  passing  of  the  first  Abolition  Act,  in  1806,  the 
subject  did  not  rest  in  Parliament.  Those  who  were  friendly  to  the  cause, 
and  cherished  a  desire  to  see  the  slave  trade  abolished,  continued  inde- 
fiettigable  in  their  exertions  to  procure  information,  with  a  view  to  en- 
lighten the  members  of  both  houses ;  (among  those,  Mr.  Thomas  Clark- 
son  deserves  honourable  mention  ;  his  valuable  life  may  be  said  to  have 
been  devoted  to  this  holy  cause.)  And  on  the  12th  of  May,  1789,  Mr. 
Wilberforce  laid  upon  the  table  of  the  House  of  Commons  twelve  pro- 
positions, deduced  from  the  report  of  the  Committee  of  Privy  Council, 
stating  the  number  of  staves  annually  brought  from  the  African  shores  ; 
the  means  by  which  they  were  procured ;  their  treatment ;  the  average 
loss  of  British  seamen  and  of  slaves  in  the  transit  voyage,  or,  as  it  was 
more  commonly  called,  the  middle  postage ;  also  the  average  mortality  of 
newly-imported  slaves  in  the  West  Indies.  These  propositions  Mr.  Wil- 
herfore  prefaced  by  a  brilliant  address  to  the  House,  which  obtained  for 
him  its  plaudits,  and  he  was  supported  by  Mr.  Burke,  Mr.  Pitt,  Mr.  Fox, 
Mr.  (afterwards  Lord)  Grenville,  and  other  distinguished  members ;  but 
the  opponents  of  the  cause,  among  whom  were  to  be  reckoned  Aldermen 
Watson,  Sawbridge,  and  Newnham,  three  of  the  members  for  the  city  of 
London,  refused  to  be  satisfied  with  the  facts  contained  in  the  evidence 
then  before  them,  and  required  further  testimony.     To  this  the  House 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 

its  death  blow,  not  merely  in  the  British  colonies,  but  through- 
out the  civilized  world  ;*  England  has  paid  the  penalty  of  her 

*  In  1807>  the  foreign  slave  trade  was  abolished  throughout  the  United 
States,  by  the  Act  of  Congress,  a  revolting  internal  slave  trade  still,  how- 
ever, exists  in  the  Southern  States,  and  nearly  2,000,000  of  wretched  beings 
are  there  in  bondage.  Mexico  abolished  the  slave  trade  in  1824,  and 
Buenos  Ayres,  Chili  and  Columbia  since  the  treaty  of  Vienna.  The  Con- 
ventional Assembly  of  France,  in  17^4,  abolished  slavery,  but  the  Act 
became  void.  Buonaparte,  on  his  return  from  £lba  in  1815,  again  decreed 
its  abolition,  but  the  Bourbons  had  neither  the  wisdom,  humanity,  or 
gratitude,  to  carry  his  decree  into  execution.  England  has  paid  nearly  half 
a  million  of  money  to  Spain  and  Portugal,  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave 
trade,  but  without  a  final  effect.  Now  is  the  moment  to  enforce  it,  and  to 
invite  the  co-operation  of  France  and  the  United  States  for  the  abolition  of 
internal  slavery. 


acceded,  and  the  examination  of  witnesses  commenced  at  the  bar  of  the 
House.  The  question  was,  in  consequence,  deferred  till  the  following 
session ;  but  before  the  Parliament  adjourned.  Sir  llVilliam  Dolben  ob- 
tained the  renewal  of  his  regulating  act. 

In  1790,  the  examination  of  witnesses  against  the  slave  trade  proceeded 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  not  without  opposition. 

In  1791,  it  was  resumed  and  completed;  and,  on  the  I8th  of  April,  a 
motion  was  made  by  Mr.Wilberforce  on  the  evidence  taken,  for  prevent- 
ing all  further  importation  of  slaves  from  Africa,  which,  after  a  long  and 
warm  debate,  was  lost  by  a  majority  of  75  votes,  the  numbers  being  for  it 
88,  against  it  163. 

On  the  2nd  of  April,  1792,  Mr.Wilberforce  moved  the  House,  that 
•The  trade  carried  on  by  British  subjects  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
slaves  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  ought  to  be  abolished.'  This  proposition, 
after  a  long  discussion,  was  agreed  to  by  the  House  of  Commons,  with  a 
limitation  that  the  abolition  should  not  take  place  till  1796 ;  but  when  it 
was  brought  up  to  the  House  of  Lords,  the  discussion  of  it  was  postponed 
till  the  following  session,  and  their  Lordships  determined,  in  the  interim, 
to  receive  further  evidence. 

Mr.  Wilberforce,  in  his  introductory  speech  in  Parliament,  this  session, 
stated  some  dreadful  instances  of  mortality,  which  had  happened  on  board 
of  slave  ships  during  the  middle  passage,  particularly  that  one  ship,  with 
a  cargo  of  602,  had  lost  155;  another,  with  450  slaves,  200  j  another, 
with  466  slaves,  73 ;  and  another,  with  546  slaves,  158;  and  that  out  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

past  wickednessy  she  must  follow  up  her  atonement  by  liie 
performance  of  justice  towards  the  colonists  and  their  former 

the  survivors  in  the  four  ships,  after  the  voyage  was  completed,  220  had 
died  on  shore  in  the  West  Indies.  The  discussions  relative  to  the  slave 
trade,  were  moreover  conducted  in  this  session  with  less  command  of 
temper  than  they  had  -previously  been  on  the  part  of  the  friends  of  that 
trade,  who  began  to  distinguish  their  opponents  by  the  terms yana/ic,  mnfi 
ipeculatuty  or  aboliiiouut. 

Notwithstanding  the  discouragements  in  the  House  of  Lords  the  qQes*" 
tion  was  not  allowed  to  rest  after  the  session  of  1792.  In  1793  a  motion 
was  made  by  Mr.  Wilberforce  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  renew  the 
resolution  of  the  preceding  year,  which  motion  was  lost,  as  was  another 
for  the  abolition  of  a  foreign  slave  trade,  then  carried  Oh  by  British  oa:pu 
talists  upon  British  bottoms.  The  proceedings  in  the  House  of  Lords 
were  also  remarkable  this  yoar  for  (he  opposition  given  in  that  house  M 
the  cause  of  the  Africans :  but  some  progress  was  made  there  in  the  hear^ 
ing  of  evidence. 

In  the  year  1794  the  motion  to  abolish  the  foreign  slave  trade  was  re- 
newed by  Mr.  Wilberforce  in  the  House  of  Commons,  where  it  was 
carried,  but  was  afterwards  negatived  by  the  House  of  Lords,  who,  never- 
theless, made  some  small  progress  in  the  hearing  of  evidence. 
•  In  February,  1795,  Mr.  Wilberforce  moved  in  the  House  of  Commons 
for  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  This  mo* 
tion  had  then  become  necessary,  if,  according  to  the  former  resolution  of 
that  House,  already  mentioned,  the  slave  trade  was  to  cease  in  1796« 
The  proposition  was,  nevertheless,  rejected. 

In  the  years  1796  and  1797  a  temporary  success  attended  the  exertions 
of  Mr.  Wilberforce  in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  it  ended  in  disappoint-- 
ment  i  the  enemies  of  abolition  having,  in  the  latter  year,  by  a  recom-* 
mendation  that  the  Colonial  Assemblies  would  adopt  measures  of 
amelioration,  parried  the  blow  aimed  at  their  system  by  the  abolitionists. 
This  scheme  of  ameliaration  was  fovourably  received  by  Parliament,  where 
it  checked  discussion,  although  it  produced  few  good  results  in  the  West 
Indies. 

In  1798  Mr.  Wilberforce  attempted  to  renew  his  foriper  bill  for  the 
abolition  of  the  slave  trade  within  a  limited  time,  but  was  again  defeated^ 
although  by  a  small  majority,  in  a  thin  House ;  the  numbers  being,  for 
the  question,  83 ;  against  it,  87.  Mr.  Wilberforce  and  the  friends  of  the 
Africans,  convinced  that  truth  and  justice  were  on  their  side,  still  per- 
severed in  their  hallowed  course,  and  in  the  following  session,  1799,  Mr. 
Wilberforce  renewed  his  motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  abo- 


VOL.  ir. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


XVIll  INTRODUCTION. 

bondsmen;  the  meaiiures  involving  which  will  be  found  in  the 
last  chapter  of  this  volume.*    Ere,  however,  I  close  this  brief 

*  I  have  only  briefly  adverted,  under  the  head  of  St.  Vincents,  to  the 
present  system  of  West  Indian  Governments  or  Lieut.-Govemorships,  in 
my  fifth  Volume  the  West  India  Colonists  will  I  trust  find  their  views 
fully  developed. 

Mtion  of  the  slave  trade,  but  it  was  again  lost.  Another  measure,  pro^ 
posed  by  Mr.  Henry  Thornton,  for  limiting  the  trade  to  certain  districti 
of  the  African  coast,  had  scarcely  a  better  ftXe ;  the  bill  passed  the  House 
of  Ck>mmon8,  but,  after  much  discussion,  was  lost  in  the  Lords.  The 
years  1800, 1801, 1802,  and  1803,  were,  therefore,  allowed  to  pass  without 
any  effort  being  made  in  Parliament  to  abolish  this  odious  traffic ;  but  in 
the  year  1804  Mr.  Wilberforce  revived  the  subject,  and,  after  a  very  in. 
teresting  debate,  obtained,  by  a  large  majority  of  124  votes  against  49, 
leave  to  bring  in  a  biU  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  The  bill  was, 
nevertheless,  when  brought  in,  opposed  in  every  stage  of  it,  but  it  fiaally 
passed  the  House  of  Commons,  and  was  sent  up  to  the  House  of  Lords. 
There,  in  consequence  of  the  advanced  state  of  the  session,  the  conside- 
ration of  it  was  postponed  till  the  following  year. 

It  was  of  course  revived  early  in  the  session  of  1805,  and  met,  as  usual, 
with  decided  friends  and  strongly  excited  adversaries.  At  length  the 
question  upon  it  was  lost  in  the  House  of  Commons,  owing,  as  was  be- 
lieved, to  the  excessive  confidence  of  its  friends. 

The  good  effects  of  these  proceedingsf  became  at4ast  visible ;  an  order 
by  his  Majesty  in  Council,  1805,  gave  the  first  check  to  the  English  slave 
trade,  by  interdicting  the  importation  of  slaves  into  British  colonies,  ex- 
cept in  certun  cases;  in  the  succeeding  year,  1806,  the  prohibition  was 
confirmed  by  Act  of  Pariiament,  (46  Geo.  III.  cap,  62),  vriiich  also  pro* 
hibited  a  British  traffic  in  slaves  for  the  supply  of  foreign  colonies. 
In  June  following,  the  House  of  Commons  came  to  certiun  resolu- 
tions for  the  more  effectual  suppression  of  the  African  slave  trade. 
On  the  25th  March,  1807,  an  Act  (47  Geo.  III.  cap.  36)  was  passed,  pro- 
hibiting the  trade,  under  large  penalties,  and  offering  bounties  to  those 
who  might  be  instrumental  in  detecting  it.  This  was  followed  by  the 
Act  of  181 1,  (51  Geo.  III.  cap.  23)  declaring  the  slave  inde/eloi^,  and 
subjecting  those  concerned  in  it  to  condign  punishment.  By  a  more  re- 
cent Act  of  Parliament,  (4  Geo.  IV,  cap.  17)  the  traffic  in  shives  by  Bri- 
tish subjects  vras  declared  to  be  piracy.  These  proceedings  were  followed 
up  by  the  Government  at  home,  by  the  colonists  abroad,  aad  by  Parlia- 


t  I  am  under  obligations  to  the  philanthropic  llios.  Fisher,  Esq.  kte  of 
the  India  House,  for  many  of  these  vijuable  chronological  records. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

introduction^  let  me  entreat  the  reader  to  peruse  the  detaik 
under  each  W.  L  possession,  indicating  the  numerous  re^ 
sources  of.  the  coloniesi  and  their  manifold  advantages  to 
England,  even  in  a  mere  commercial  point  of  view.*    To  de- 

*  The  example  of  St.  Domingo  has  been  frequently  cited  as  an  instance  of 
the  commercial  and  social  nun  which  will  be  the  effect  of  8lave  emancipa- 
tion in  the  British  Colonies.  Nothing  can  be  more  erroneous  than  sudi 
conclusions,  in  illustration  of  which  I  am  happy  in  being  able  to  furnish 
the  following  summary  of  events,  dravm  up  by  my  friend,  Mr.Fbher. 

*  The  Island  of  St.  Domingo,  now  the  Republic  of  Hayti,  was  formerly 
the  joint  property  of  the  French  and  Spaniards ;  who  had  acquired  their 
rights  in  it,  as  such  rights  used  to  be  acquired,  by  taking  possession  of  the 
land,  and  stocking  it  with  a  slave  population.  But  in  August,  1791,  the 
slaves  on  St,  Domingo  achieved  their  own  freedom  by  that  successful  in- 
surrection against  their  white  masters,  the  guilt  of  which  was  most  erro- 
neously charged  upon  English  Abolitionists* 

It  has  been  asserted  that  the  blacks  on  St.  Domingo,  when  they  acquired 
liberty,  in  1791,  murdered  nearly  all  the  whites:  and  that  their  conduct 
upon  that  occasion  was  marked  by  great  cruelty  and  atrocity.  To  this  it 
is  justly  replied,  that  it  was  so  reported  by  deputies  sent  by  the  whites  to 
the  French  National  Assembly ;  but  to  do  justice  to  the  negroes,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  advert  briefly  to  some  other  circumstances  in  the  history  of  the 
transactions  referred  to.  When  the  French  revolution,  which  decreed 
equaUty  of  rights  to  all  citizens,  had  taken  place,  the  free  people  of  colour 
on  St.  Domingo,  many  of  whom  were  persons  of  large  property  and  liberal 
education,  petitioned  the  National  Assembly,  that  they  might  enjoy  the 
same  political  privileges  as  the  whites  there.  The  subject  of  the  petition 
was  not  discussed  till  the  8th  of  March,  1790,  when  the  Assembly  agreed 
upon  a  decree  concerning  it.  The  decree,  however,  was  worded  so  ambi- 
guously, that  the  two  parties  on  St.  Domingo,  the  whites  and  the  people 
of  colour,  interpreted  it  each  of  them  in  its  own  favour.    This  difference 


ment,  in  framing  regulations  for  ameliorating  the  physical  condition  of 
the  slaves,  and  providing  for  their  moral  and  religious  improvement. 
The  crowning  of  all  this  was  the  final  abolition  of  negro  slavery  through- 
out the  British  empire  by  the  Act  3rd  and  4th  ll^^lllam  IV.  which  comes 
into  operation  the  1st  August  1834,  and  has  already  been  unqualifiedly 
adopted  without  the  apprenticeship  clauses,  by  the  Antiguans,  (ride 
chapter  xi.),  .^620,000,000  having  been  appropriated  by  Parliament  for 
compensation  to  the  planters,  as  regards  any  loss  they  may  sustain  from 
abolition.    [For  the  projected  allocation  see  chap,  zvi.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


XX  INTRODVCTtON. 

Telope  those  resources  a  more  generous  mercantile  code 
^nust  be  adopted;  the  interest  of  an  enormous  public  debt, 

of  interpretation  gave  rise  to  animosities  between  them ;  and  these  animo- 
sities were  augmented  by  political  party  spirit,  according  as  they  were 
royalists  or  partisans  of  the  French  revolution ;  so  that  disturbances  took 
place,  and  blood  was  shed. 

'  In  the  year  1791,  the  people  of  colour  obtained  from  the  Assembly  iti 
France  another  decree  in  explicit  terms,  which  determined  that  they  were 
entitled  to  all  the  rights  of  citizenship  in  all  the  French  islands,  provided 
they  were  bom  of  free  parents  on  both  sides.  The  news  of  this  decree 
liad  no  sooner  arrived  at  the  Cape,  than  it  produced  an  indignation  almost 
amounting  to  phrenzy  among  the  whites.  They  directly  trampled  mider 
foot  the  national  cockade ;  and  were  with  difficulty  prevented  from  seiz- 
ing all  the  French  merchant  ships  in  the  roads.  After  this  the  two 
parties  armed  against  each  other ;  camps  were  formed,  and,  it  is  to  be 
deplored,  that  terrible  massacres  and  conflagrations  followed ;  the  reports 
of  which,  when  brought  to  the  mother  country,  were  so  terrible,  that  the 
Assembly  in  the  same  year  abolished  the  decree  in  favour  of  the  fiee  people 
t^  colour, 

When  the  news  of  this  last  act  reached  St.  Domingo,  it  occasioned  as 
"much  irritation  among  the  people  of  colour  as  the  news  of  the  passing  of 
it  had  produced  among  the  whites ;  and  hostilities  were  renewed  between 
them,  so  that  new  battles,  massacres,  and  burnings  took  place,  which 
compelled  the  Conventional  Assembly  to  retrace  their  steps.  They  sent 
out  commissioners  ,*  who,  after  several  attempts  at  pacification,  emanci- 
pated such  blacks  as  were  willing  to  range  themselves  under  the  banners 
of  the  Republic;  and  in  1794,  the  National  Convention  emancipated  the 
whole  remaining  slave  population,  who  immediately  betook  themselves  to 
courses  of  industry.  In  these  transactions  it  must  be  evident,  that  the 
slaves  in  the  first  instance  were  the  mere  engines  employed  by  their 
owners,  by  whom  they  were  hurried  on  to  excesses.  If  afterwards  they 
found  a  cause  properly  their  own,  and  in  any  instance  prosecuted  it  with 
cruelty,  it  should  be  recollected  that  they  had  not  been  educated  in  the 
principles  of  civilized  society.  Their  whole  experience  in  the  colonies 
had  been  limited  to  the  contemplation  of  but  one  mrotive  for  human 
action,  and  that  motive  was  fear.  They  had  witnessed  great  excesses  of 
cruelty  practised  by  white  men  upon  blacks  ;  and  when  the  ehullitions  of 
their  own  rage  and  resentment,  for  injuries  long  endured,  had  burst  all 
the  restraints  of  law,  and  they  knew  that  the  foe  they  had  nused  up 
would,  if  triumphant,  resort  to  still  more  execrable  cruelties  than  he  had 
formerly  practised,  what  wonder  that  in  the  use  of  power  they  should  b« 
implacably  cruel,  thus  following  the  example  of  theu:  wUte  oppressors. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


iKTRODUcnOK*  XXi 

i£28fiO0,00O  yearly)  as  well  as  a  portion  of  the  current 
expenses  of  the  nation,  must  be  levied  on  some  other 
sources,  instead  of  causing  them  to  fall  so  heavily  as  they 
now  do  on  oUr  colonial  produce.  Again,  I  repeat,  we  must 
bring  the  trade  of  our  transmarine  possessions  as  nearly  as 
possible  to  that  of  a  coasting  traffic.  Why  should  an 
Englishman  settling  in  any  part  of  the  empire  be  burthened 
with  enormous  fiscal  duties  on  the  produce  of  his  skill  and 
industry,  for  the  benefit  of  some  more  favoured  portion  of  his 
fellow  subjects?  In  the  hope,  therefore,  that  the  present 
era  of  social  liberty  is  but  the  prelude  to  a  state  of  commer*^ 
cial  freedom,  when  the  rich  and  varied  products  of  our 
colonies  will  be  unsubjected  to  heavy  fiscal  restrictions  and 
legislative  enactments,  I  close  my  labours  on  the  Second 

who  certainly  were  not  less  so  i  The  very  worst  part  of  the  conduct  of 
the  blacks  on  St.  Domingo,  in  their  struggle  for  their  liberties,  is  many 
shades  less  dark  and  diabolical  than  that  of  the  cool  calculating  slave 
trader,  who  navigates  his  vessel,  freighted  with  fetters,  manacles,  thumb- 
screws,  and  scourges,  to  the  shores  of  an  unoffending  people,  and,  after 
drawing  numbers  of  them  into  his  toils  by  employing  the  most  satanic 
arts,  sacrifices  the  lives  of  nearly  half  of  his  cargo  of  human  beings  that 
he  may  secure  the  others  in  a  distant  region,  in  a  state  of  irremediable 
bondage.  The  outrages  of  men  struggling  to  regain  their  lost  liberties 
have  too  much  of  virtue  in  them  to  admit  of  any  comparison  with  such 
transactions  as  those  of  the  slave  trader. 

The  inhabitants  of  St.  Domingo  have  since,  as  might  naturally  be  ex« 
pected,  experienced  some  revolutionary  struggles ;  but  although  they  are 
in  the  very  midst  of  slave  colonies  belonging  to  several  European  nations, 
they  are  at  this  moment  an  independent  negro  state,  under  a  republican 
government,  over  which  a  native  mulatto  chief  presides,  and  are  daily  in^ 
creasing  in  population  (it  is  now  1,000,000,  having  doubled  itself  in  25 
years)  and  improving  in  power,  in  intellectual  cultivation,  and  all  the 
arts  of  civilization.  Boyer,  the  President  of  the  Republic  of  Hayti,  has 
thrice,  viz.  In  1814,  1816,  and  1823,  offered  to  compensate  the  former 
proprietors  for  their  losses;  but  France  wished  to  stipulate  for  sove* 
reignty,  and  to  this  the  Haytians  of  course  would  not  consent.  One  miU 
lion  francs  have  been  presented  to  Lafitte  by  the  St.  Domingans,  for  the 
losses  he  may  have  sustained  by  his  projected  Haytian  loan. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


XXIV  CONTENTS. 

Chapter  VII. — Bu-badoes ;  Locality ;  History  ;  Phydical  aspect ;  Climate  -, 
Population;  Productions;  Commerce;  Education;  Property;  Govem- 
menty  &c p.  312 

Chapter  VIIL — St.  Lucia ;  Locality ;  History ;  Aspect ;  Climate ;  Popu* 
lation;  Commerce;  Weights  and  Measures;  Revenue;  Monies;  Go> 
vemment,  &c. .- p.  329 

Chapter  IX. — Dominica;  Locality;  History;  Pliysical  aspect ;  Geology; 
Climate;  Population;  Resources;  Commerce;  Finance;  Govemment, 
&c.  &c p.  336 

Chapter  X. — Montserrat ;  Locality ;  History ;  Physical  Aspect ;  Geology; 
Ph)ductions;  Population ;  Commerce ;  Government,  &c p.  348 

Chapter  XI. — ^Antigua ;  Locality ;  History ;  Aspect ;  Geology ;  Climate ; 
Vegetation;  Ichthyology;  Population;  Commerce;  Revenue;  Govern- 
ment, &c p.  354 

Chapter  XII.— St.  Christopher's  or  St.  Kitt's,  Nevis,  Anguilla,  Tortola, 
&c.;  Locality;  Physical  Aspect;  Mountains;  Rivers;  Geology;  Cli- 
mate ;  Population  p.  367 

Chapter  XIII. — ^The  Bahamas  i  Locality  ;  History ;  Aspect ;  Geology ; 
Climate;  Population;  Productions;  Finances;  Government;  Waste 
lands,  &c p.  385 

Chapter  XI V.— The  Bermudas,  or  Somer  Isles ;  Locality ;  History ;  Phy- 
sical aspect;  Geologry;  Climate;  Population;  Productions;  Govern- 
ment, &c p.  394 

Chapter  XV. — Honduras ;  Locality ;  Early  history ;  Physical  aspect ; 
Geology ;  Climate ;  Rivers  and  mountains  ;  Natural  Productions ;  Com- 
merce ;  Government ;  Finances ;  State  of  society,  &c p.  399 

Chapter  XVI.— General  West  India  Commerce ;  principally  in  reference 
to  sugar,  cefifee,  cocoa,  rum,  molasses,  &c«  Tables  of  the  Staple  pro- 
ductions of  each  Colony  for  a  series  of  years.  Impolicy  of  enormous 
taxation  in  England  on  West  India  produce ;  necessity  of  giving  relief  to 
the  planters  by  permitting  them  to  carry  on  a  direct  trade  with  foreign 
countries,  and  advantages  to  all  parties  of  freeing  our  colonial  commerce 
from  legislative  restrictions  and  fiscal  impositions  ;  proposed  W.  I.  bank 

.  and  projected  allocation  of  the  grant  of  j£20,000>000  to  the  W.  Indian 
planters p.  425 

Appendix. — ^Official  tables  of  W.  I.  commerce,  shipping,  and  tropical  pro- 
ductions; Returns  from  each  possession;  Slave  population;  Advan- 
tages of  making  Tortola,  Dominica,  &c.  free  ports ;  Saku'ies  of  W.  I. 

.    Oov^rnors^  ^c.  .,..•••.».••....•«••• •••..• p.  457 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitizecl  by  VjOOQ IC 


HISTORY 


OP  THE 


BRITISH    COLONIES. 


POSSESSIONS  IN  THE  WEST  INDIES. 


CHAPTER  I, 

BRITiaH  GITTANA — ^LOCALITY,  BISTORT,  PHYSICAL  ASPECT^  RIVERS  ANP 
MOUNTAIKS,  CLIMATE,  GEOLOGY,  MINERAL,  VEGETABLE  AND  ANIMAL 
KINGDOMS  —  POPULATION — NATURAL  PRODUCTIONS  —  COMMERCE,  GO- 
VERNMENT, REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE — RELIGION,  EDUCATION  AND 
THE  PRESS— VAIfUE  OF  PROPERTY,  ETC. 

Locality. — ^British  Guyana^  embracing  the  settlements  on 
the  rivers  Essequibo,  Demerara  and  Berbice,  and  covering 
an  area  of  nearly  100,000  square  miles,*  extends  about  200 
miles  from  E.  to  W.  along  that  alluvial  portion  of  the  South 
American  Continent  termed  the  '  Main,*  which  is  formed  by 
the  deltas  of  the  mighty  rivers  Amazon  and  Orinoco,  having 
for  its  boundaries  on  the  East  the  mouth  of  the  river  Couran^ 
tyn,  m  Lat.  6.10  N.  Long.  56.2.5  W.;  on  the  West  the 
boundaries  of  Colombia,  between  the  Baryma  and  Pomeroon 
rivers,f  about  Lat.  8  N,  Long.  60  W.,  and  to  the  southward 
or  inland,  about  100  leagues,  or  perhaps  to  a  mountain  range 

*  Under  the  Demerara  and  Essequibo  districts,  70,000  square  miles ;  and 
lyithin  the  Berbice  territory,  25,000  ditto. 

+  Some  consider  the  river  Baryma  in  Lat.  8.36  N.,  Long.  60.10  W.  the 
Western  boundary ;  others  the  Pomeroon  river,  Lat.  7-40  N.  Long.  58.60 
W.  5  but  the  limits  have  never  yet  been  completely  settled. 

VOL.  II.  B 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


2  LOCALITY  OF  BRITISH  GUYANA  ;  — 

(the  Cordilleras)  extending  on  the  eastward  to  within  two 
degrees  of  the  Equator.* 

General  History.: — A  detail  of  the  early  history  of  this 
part  of  the  South  American  Continent  would  be  out  of  place 
in  a  work  whose  chief  object  is  to  enable  the  British  public 
to  fonn  a  correct  view  of  the  position^  magnitude  and  impor- 
tance of  our  Colonies ;  the  leading  points  of  the  European 
settlement  and  English  acquisition  will  therefore  suffice.  So 
early  as  1580  the  Dutch  attempted  to  form  small  settlements 
along  this  coast  on  the  banks  of  the  Amazon,  Orinoco  and 
Pomeroon  rivers  (for  trading  purposes),  on  the  latter  named 
river  they  had  a  factory  called  Nieuw  Zealand,  and  in  1581 
the  States-General  of  Holland  privileged  certain  individuals 
to  trade  to  the  coast.  These  proceedings  were  viewed  with 
a  jealous  eye  by  the  Spaniards,  who,  aided  by  the  Indians, 
drove  the  Zealanders  from  their  station;  the  persevering 
character  of  the  Dutch  would  not  allow  a  first  check  to  daunt 
tbfiir  efforts,  their  commander  Joost  Van  Den  Hoog  suc- 
ceeded in  gaining  possession  of  a  small  island  at  the  junction 
of  the  Mazerooni  and  Cayuni,  called  Kykoveral,  and  in  1602 
Jan  Van  Peere,  a  native  of  Flushing,  attempted  to  open  a 
trade  with  the  Indians  of  the  Orinoco,  but  was  defeated  by 

•  The  territories,  on  this  coast  are  called,  Ist,  Spanish;  2nd,  British; 
3rd,  French;  and  4th,  Portuguese — Guyana.  The  Ist  lying  on  both  sides 
of  the  Orinoco,  and  extending  S.  and  S.  W.  to  the  Rio  Negro,  and  the  Por- 
tuguese settlements,  is  bounded  on  the  £.  by  the  river  Baryma  in  8:50  N. 
Lat.,  60.5  W.  Long. ;  2nd,  BiritUh  (formerly  Dutch)  Guyana  described  in 
tlie  text ;  and  drd,  French  Guyana  (called  Cayenne  from  the  name  of  the 
inland  on  which  the  chief  town  stands)  extends  from  the  boundary  of  Bri- 
tish Guyana  on  the  W.  to  Vincent  Pincon's  bay,  near  Cape  North,  in  Lat. 
2.35  N.,  Long.  51  W.;  (this  bay  the  Portuguese  have  confounded  with  the 
bay  of  the  great  river  Oyapoko,  which  joins  the  sea  in  N.  Lat.  4.35  W., 
Long.  51.20)  and  4th,  Portuguese  Guyana,  it  is  alleged,  extends  from  Cape 
l^orth  between  the  parallel  of  1  and  2.25  N.  Lat.  to  the  junction  of  the 
great  river  Amazon  with  the  Rio  Negro  or  black  river,  thus  cutting  off  the 
southern  parts  of  French,  British  and  Spanish  Guyana,  from  51  to  nearly 
65  W.  Long.  800  miles,  and  having  For  its  8.  and  S.  W.  boundary  the  great 
river  Amazon. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EARLY  DUTCH  SETTLEMENT  AND  HISTORY.  5 

the  Spaniards;  tlie  Zealanders,  however,  about  this  timey 
effected  a  settlement  on  the  banks  of  the  Essequibo,  in  161$ 
they  reported  their  colony  to  be  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and 
in  1621,  the  Dutch  Government  undertook  to  supply  the 
colonists  with  negro  slaves  from  Africa ;  for  the  prosecuting 
of  which  trade  a  company  was  formed  and  a  monopoly 
granted.  Jan  Van  Peere,  with  his  companions,  when  driven 
by  the  Spaniards  from  the  Orinoco,  commenced  colonizing' 
on  the  banks  of  the  Berbice  river,  and  cleared  a  large  extent 
of  territory  between  the  rivers  of  Berbice  and  Courantyne* 
In  1657,  the  Zealanders  colonized  on  the  river  Poomerooa 
and  the  creek  Morocco,  and  erected  thereon  the  towns  of 
New  Zealand  and  New  Middleburgh.  Essequibo,  in  1665, 
was  taken  by  the  English,  and  afterwards  plundered  by  the 
French;  but  both  were  expeUed  from  the  Dutch  settlements, 
HI  the  following  year,  by  an  expedition  from  HoUand.*  In 
1712,  the  French  took  possession  of  Berbice  by  force  from 
the  Dutch  proprietors ;  but,  in  1714,  returned  it  to  its  former- 
owners,  on  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money.  At  this  period, 
the  States  Greneral  contracted  for  the  supply  of  negroes  to 
the  colony,  in  the  proportion  of  two-thirds  male,  and  one- 
third  female,  at  the  rate  of  £250  each. 

In  1720  the  proprietors  of  Berbice  not  having  a  capital 
e^ual  to  the  cultivation  of  which  the  colony  was  capable, 
raised  a  fund  of  S,200,000  florins,  divided  into  1,600  shares 
of  2,000  each,  to  be  employed  solely  in  cultivating  sugar, 
cocoa,  and  indigo;  50  per  cent,  was  tp  be  repaid  in  1724,  the 
Remainder  when  required  by  the  Directors,  who  consisted  of 

*  It  is  said  that,  in  1662,  after  its  settlement,  the  tthole  coast  was 
ceded  by  Charles  II.  to  Lord  Willoughby,  the  then  Governor  of  Barbadocs, 
who  named  the  principal  river  wherein  Paramaribo  is  situate,  and,  in  fact, 
the  whole  colony,  Surrt/ham  (in  honour  of  the  Earl  of  Surry,  the  term 
being  aftenvards  changed  into  Surinam),  and  that  the  colony  was  pur- 
chased from  the  heirs  of  Lord  Willoughby  by  the  British  Crown,  and 
exchanged  with  the  Dutch  Government  for  New  Holland,  in  N.  America 
(now  New  York).  In  1669,  the  whole  of  Dutch  Guyana  was  transferred 
from  certain  gentlemen  in  Amsterdam,  Flushing,  &c.,  who  claimed  to  be 
proprietors,  to  the  Dutch  West  India  Company. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4.  CAPTURE  AND  CESSION  TO  ENGLAND  ; 

seren  Proprietors  (afterwards  increased  to  nine),  of  20,000 
florins  each,  residing  at  Amsterdam:  the  former  Proprietors 
of  Berbice  were  also  to  be  paid  800,000  florins,  or  allowed  to 
purchase  400  shares.  From  this  period  the  Colonies  rapidly 
flourished  and  extended;  cofiee  cultivation  was  introduced 
firom  Surinam,  and  a  fort  built  at  the  junction  of  the  Canje.* 
In  1741  the  planters  at  Essequibo,  thinking  the  low  lands 
near  the  sea  more  productive  than  the  upper  country  over 
which  they  had  previously  settled,  began  emigrating  to  the 
former;  and,  in  1745,  the  Directors  of  the  Chamber  of  Zea- 
land gave  permission  to  form  plantations  on  the  uninhabited 
^oast  of  the  river  Demerara.  A  most  disastrous  negra 
insurrection  took  place  in  Berbice  in  1763,  from  which  the 
colony  was  not  relieved  until  after  eleven  months  desolation, 
and  only  then  by  the  arrival  of  a  strong  squadron  from  Hol- 
land. Courts  of  policy  and  of  civil  and  criminal  justice  were 
establifihed  for  Demerara  1773,  on  an  island  named  Borsden^ 
about  twenty  miles  up  the  river ;  but,  the  following  year,  the 
seat  of  Government  was  removed  from  thence  to  the  east 
point  of  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  named  Stabroek,  now 
George  Town.  In  1781,  the  colonies  on  the  Essequibo  and 
Demerara  were  placed  under  the  protection  of  Great  Britain 
By  a  squadron  of  Admiral  Lord  Rodney's  fleet;  but,  in  1783, 
the  French  took  temporary  possession  of  the  whole  Dutch 
settlements,  which,  in  1796,  surrendered  to  the  British 
forces  under  the  orders  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie,  and 
eommanded  by  Major  General  White.  These  settlements 
were,  however,  restored  to  the  Dutch  by  the  treaty  of 
Amiens,  in  1802,  but  again  taken  possession  of  by  England 
on  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  in  1803 ;  since  which  period 
they  have  belonged  to  Great  Britain.   In  1812,  all  distinctions 

*  A  passage  from  the  river  Amazon  to  the  Essequibo  was  discovered, 
in  1735,  by  a  Portuguese  named  Silva  de  Rosa,  who  had  been  private 
secretary  to  the  Viceroy  of  Brazil ;  but,  having  killed  a  nobleman  in  a 
duel,  he  fled  with  some  negroes  in  a  canoe  along  the  Rio  Branca,  Tacusa^ 
Moan,  and  across  the  lake  Amuca ;  thence  entering  the  Rippanouny,  and 
finally  reaching  Essequibo. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


REGULATIONS  FOR  GUYANA  CONSEQUENT  THEREON.  '5 

between  the  colonies '  of  Essequibo  and  Demerara^  whether 
of  jurisdiction  or  otherwise,  were  abolished — the  office  of 
commander  of  Essequibo  was  done  away  with,  the  courts  of 
civil  and!lcriminal  justice  of  both  colonies  united  at  Denieraras 
and  the  judicial  establishment  at  Fort  Island  discontinued ; 
the  name  of  the  capital  was  also  changed  from  Stabr oek  to 
.George  Town,  and  a  board  of  police  appointed  for  its  in- 
ternal management,  the  financial  representations  of  Demerara 
and  Essequibo  combined  with  the  College  of  Kieaers,  and 
.the  right  of  suffrage  extended  to  all  persons  paying  income 
tax  on  10,000  florins,  or  possessing  twenty-five  slaves.  In 
1807  the  slave-trade  was  only  finally  abolished.  By  an  ad- 
ditional article  to  a  convention  signed  at  London,  13th  Aug. 
1814,  Demerara,  Essequibo,  and  Berbice  were  finally  ceded  to 
Great  Britain,  with  the  condition  that  the  Dutch  proprietors 
had  liberty,  under  certain  regulations,  to  trade  with  Holland. 
The  year  1818  witnessed  the  first  introduction  of  trial  by 
jury  and  the  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer.  In  18^, 
after  much  angry  dispute  relative  to  the  enormous  and  illegal 
exactions  of  fees,  a  tariff  of  the  same  was  fixed,  and  a  petition 
to  the  Crown,  praying  for  an  enquiry  into  judicial  abuses, 
agreed  to,  which  enquiry  was  ordered.  .  A  serious  insurrec- 
tion of  the  slaves  took  place  on  the  east  coast  of  the  De- 
merara river,  in  ]  823,  which  was  finally  suppressed,  and  Mr. 
.Smith,  a  Missionary  of  the  London  Society,  condemned  to 
.death  for  .inciting  the  negroes  to  rebellion — ^a  sentence  which 
•was  commuted  at  home  to  total  banishment  from  the  West 
.indies:  Mr.  Smith  died  in  prison  pending  the  senteiK:e.  In 
.1831,  the  colonies  of  Demerara,  Essequibo,  and  Berbiee 
were  united  into  one  government,  and  called  British  Guyana; 
the  forms  of  the  courts  altered;  civil  causes  to  be  heard 
,  before  a  chief  and  two  puisne  judges,  in  criminal  causes,  three 
assessors  to  be  associated  with  the  judges,  and  a  majority 
of  the  whole  required  for  condenmation;  and  the  College  of 
.  Kiezers  and  financial  representatives,  which  had  been  united 
in  1812,  were  separated. — [Vide  GrQ.vernment  section.] . 
Physical  Aspect.    With  the  exception  of  ranges  of  sand- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


6  FHYSJCAL  ASPECT  OF  BRITISH  QVYAKA, 

hUlSy  about  twenty  miles  inland,  and  rarely  more  than  forty 
or  fifty  feet  above  tbe  level  of  the  rivers  and  creeks,*  the 
whole  country  inhabited  by  the  Europeans  is  perfectly  flat 
^d  alluvial,  bearing  a  striking  resemblance  to  Holland  and 
handlers,  and,  like  those  countries,  drained  by  canals  and 
duices,  with  lofty  dikes  or  mounds  of  mud,  of  considerable 
Sickness,  embanking  each  estate,  and  kept,  together  with 
the  numerous  bridges,  in  repair  by  the  proprietors  of  the 
land  in  which  they  are  situate* 

As  the  country  is  ascended  from  eighty  to  one  hundred 
miles  inland,  its  fine  savannahs  are  interrupted  by,  in  some 
places,  a  beautiful  hill  and  dale  territory,  varied  with  high 
43id  firequently  rocky  land — presenting  a  strong  contrast  to 
(the  rather  monotonous  scenery  which  a  dead  flat  possesses, 
and  which  those  who  have  visited  Bengal  and  the  delta  of 
the  Ganges,  as  contrasted  with  the  upper  provinces,  will 
readily  understand.  Further  southward,  at  the  Coomarow 
.Fall  (vide  river  Essequibo),  the  granitic  table-land  belonging 
to  the  Cordillera  rises  to  the  height  of  six  thousand  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  at  three  hundred  miles  distant 
tfrom  the  ocean. 

The  whole  face  of  the  coast  of  Guyana,  firom  the  M aranon  to 
the  Orinoco,  is  low,  and  generally  bordered  with  a  sandy  flat, 
.extending  far  out  to  seaward; — moreover  the  various  large 
rivers  with  which  it  is  intersected,  continually  bring  down  from 
the  upper  country  vast  quantities  of  alluvial  matter,  which,  on 
depositing,  form  a  margin  of  low  ground,  covered  with  man- 
.grove  bushes,  appearing  an  inaccessible  barrier  at  low  water, 
but  completely  hidden  at  fiill  tide.  About  five  hundred 
paces  within  Uiese  mangroves,  the  low  and  level  savannahs 
.commence,  extending  irregularly  inland,  and  every  where 
intersected  by  rivers,  rivulets,  and  creeks^  with  a  dense* 
luxuriant,  and  piagnificent  vegetation.  The  plantations  are 
regularly  ranged  on  either  side  of  the  great  rivers,  or  along 

*  Some  of  tlie  sand  hiUa  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Demerara  river  are 
from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high,  and  nearly  perpen- 
£c«lar. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PLEASINe  INDICATIONS  OF  INDUSTRY.      RIVEHS.  7 

the  coast,  in  allotments  of  from  five  hundred  to  one  thousand 
^res  each.*  The  dwelling-houses,  elevated  on  piles  of 
timber,  are  generally  close  to  the  river  s  brink,  with  a  wharf, 
or  landing  place,  opposite  for  the  convenience  of  shipping 
produce ; — ^buildings  of  different  descriptions  are  scattered 
about  in  every  direction ;  sugar  mills  driven  by  wind,  or 
by  steam  f;  and  on  the  coffee  plantations,  logics y  or  bams> 
three  stories  high,  form  a  picturesque  prospect,  in  addition 
to  the  numerous  boats  sailing  up  and  down  the  rivers  aB4 
creeks ;  while  the  insulated,  well-tilled  plantations,  excelleilt 
bjick-madeandavenued  roads,  with  numerous  white  bridge% 
afford  a  most  pleasing  indication  of  an  industrious  and  in* 
telligent  community.  The  physical  aspect  of  the  colony 
may  be  further  judged  of  by  its 

RIVERS. 

The  three  great  rivers  within  British  Guyana  are  the 
Essequibo,  Demerara,  and  Berbice,  with  their  numerous 
tributaries ;  to  begin  with  the  most  westerly,  the  Essequibo, 
situate  9  miles  west  of  the  Demerara  river,  at  its  embou- 
chure from  one  side  of  the  main  land  to  the  other  is  from  15 
to  20  miles  wide,  and  covered  with  many  beautiful,  low,  and 
bushy  islands,  with  shoals  or  sandy  spits,  extending  from  the 
north  parts  of  the  islets  a  considerable  distance  to  seaward, 
and  dividing  the  navigation  into  four  separate  channels.  The 
most  eastern  island  is  termed  LeguaUf  (containing  24  sugar 
estates),  between  which  and  the  east  side  of  the  river  is  the 
ship  channel,  a  wide  passage  but  much  encumbered  with 
shoals :  to  the  westward  is  a  long  and  narrow  island,  called 
Wakenaam,  containing  18  sugar  estates,  its  dimensions  are 
about  9  miles  long  and  ^  broad ;  to  the  north  west  of  the 

*  The  Dutch  West  India  Gompuiy  parcelled  the  attotments  eut  into 
five  hundred  acre  conditiomd  grants,  with  an  additional  five  hundred  acres 
behind  the  first  allotment,  when  two-thirds  of  the  latter  were  cultivated. 
Sales  and  divisions  of  patrimony  have  caused  some  changes  in  the  area  of 
the  estates. 

t  There  are  two  hundred  and  sixteen  sugar  estates  in  the  cdony ;  each 
has  a  steam-engine,  many  two. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


8  THE  ESSiCaUlBO  AVD  SfAZAROONI  RIVER^, 

latter  and  near  the  west  shores  is  a  small  islet,  termed  Tige^ 

Island^  (containing  3  sugar  estates).    A  succession  of  other 

islands'*^  (one  termedFor/Js/aiidf  about  15  miles  fromthemouth)^ 

extend  to  the  southward  and  further  up  the  river,  from  26  to 

30  miles,  between  all  of  which  there  are  channels,  but  from 

the   extensive   deposits   of  mud,  it  is  difficult  to  state  the 

soundings  for  any  length  of  time,  the  depth  of  water  on  the 

whole  coast  being  continually  undergoing  a  change,  according 

to  the  heaviness  of  the  rains  or  the  duration  of  the  wuids 

that  blow  on   the  shore.    From  Fort  Island  the  Essequibo 

runs  nearly  south  for  about  30  miles,  where  it  is  joined  by  the 

large  river  Cayuni  which  runs  nearly  S.  W.,  afterwards  north 

"west  through  the  province  of  Colombian  Guyana,  where  it  is 

supposed  to  join  some  of  the  interior  branches  of  the  Orinoco; 

a  little  further,  or  inland,  the  Essequibo  is  joined  by  the 

Mazarooni  river,  which  makes  a  considerable  sweep  to  the 

north  west  and  then  returns,  so  as  to  form  a  large  peninsula, 

enclosing  lofty  mountains  and  considerable  creeks  or  rivulets ; 

indeed  for  80  miles  inland  the  breadth  of  the  Mazaroony  is  so 

great,  and  the  wooded  islands  and  creeks  so  numerous,  that  it 

has  more  resemblance  to  a  lake  than  a  river,  and  the  influence 

of  the  tides  is  felt,  at  least  in  the  Essequibo,  100  miles  from 

the  ocean.      The  enterprizing  Mr.  Hillhouse,  an   engineer 

officer  at  Demerara,  has  recently  explored  the  Mazarooni 

river,  and  from  his  manuscript  journal,  as  kindly  lent  me,  by 

the  intelligent  and  active  secretary  of  the  Royal  Geographical 

Society,  I  glean  the  following  description  of  the  river  and 

the  adjacent  country. 

The  distinguishing  island  feature  of  the  Mazarooni  river 
commences  at  Caria  island  ;f  from  this  point  for  nearly  100 
miles,  an  innumerable  string  of  islands  divide  the  river  into   , 
from  five  to  ten  diflTerent  channels,  in  which  space  the  two 
banks  of  the  river  are  scarcely  once  visible  together,  and  even 

*  Hog  Island,  the  largest  in  the  Essequibo  3  its  South  end  exteads 
nearly  to  Fort  Island. 

f.  Caria  was  once  a  Dutch  fort,  and  several  plantations  then  existed  on 
f  ach  bank,  but  now  only  to  be  traced  by  a  few  cocoa  trees. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SCENERY  ON  THE  MAZAROONlr-FALLS^   &C.  .  9 

one  bank  but  seldom,  the  river  continutng  from  three  to  four 
miles  broad  throughout  the  Archipelago.  The  rapids  com- 
inence  between  these  islands,*  and  at  the  fourth  rapid  (Warp' 
tnambo)  is  a  large  open  space  in  the  centre  of  the  river,  which 
in  the  rains  has  the  appearance  of  a  vast  lake,  and  in  the  dry 
season  that  of  a  rugged  rocky  plain. 

Some  of  the  falls  are  most  difficult  of  ascent,  the  Caboory, 
for  instance,  is  full  thirty  feet  high,  in  four  different  ledges,  and 
requiring  an  hour*s  hard  labour  to  get  over  a  space  of  about 
t)ne  hundred  yards.  Oh  emerging  Arom  the  almost  interminable 
confiision  of  islands,  creeks,  and  falls,  and  with  the  open  and 
placid Mazarooni  river  like  a  great  inlandlake  runningS.  and  W. 
the  eye  of  the  low-lander  is  agreeably  astonished  vrith  a  sight 
of  ^Arthur's  Tables'  (the  first  visible  point  of  the  mountains  of 
Merumah  or  St.  George,  the  great  central  chain  of  Guyana), 
at  an  apparent  distance  of  about  sixty  miles,  and  which  would 
seem  by  a  comparison  with  other  parts  of  the  chain  to  be  six 
thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  At  the  thirty-fourth 
and  last  fall,  named  Teboeot  (and  the  extreme  southern  limit 

*  Tfape  manner  in  wliicli  the  fi^lls  are  ascended  is  thus  described  l)y  Mr. 
Hillhouse. — '  The  rapids  do  not  ran  in  one  sheet  over  a  level  ledge,  but 
force  themselves  through  a  number  of  fissures,—  large  intermediate  blocks 
of  granite  dividing  the  different  shoots  of  the  fall.  At  the  base  of  these 
blocks  is  an  eddy,  into  which  the  boat  is  forced,  and  becomes  stationary, 
having  no  current  either  way.  The  crew  then  spring  on  the  rock,  and  waile 
as  far  as  they  can  find  footing;  by  means  of  a  long  stout  rope  they  then  pull 
the  canoe,  or  corial,  into  one  of  the  shoots  of  the  fall,  where  there  is 
water  enough  to  float  her,  and  by  main  streugth  haul  her  up  the  ascent. 
They  then  take  her  out  of  the  current,  and  lay  her  stern  against  the  upper 
part  of  the  rock,  from  the  lower  part  of  whichr  they  have  thus  ascended  -,  and 
with  her  head  right  up  the  stream^  at  a  given  signal  they  all  spring  in,  and, 
poUing  with  their  whole  might,,  endeavour  to  cross  diagonally  the  diftirent 
«!urrents  tiU  they  get  into  another  eddy.  This  is  the  time  of  the  greatest 
danger :  if  not  active  in  seizing  their  paddles,  the  head  of  the  canoe  is 
taken  by  the  current,  and  she  drifts  broadside  down  the  fall  and  upsets,  if 
not  strong-handed  also,  she  cannot  stem  the  currents  above,  and  goes  down 
the  fall  stern  foremost ;  the  currents,  at  most  of  the  rapids,  run  at  the 
rate  of  ten  or  twelve  miles  an  hour  3  and  thus  frequently  many  hours  are 
consumed  in  gaining  a  few  hundred  yards/ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


10  FALLS  OF  TfiBOCO,  MACREBAH^  &C.  AND 

of  Mr.  Hillhouse's  expejiition),  a  lofty  mountain  was  observed 
due  S.y  with  a  conical  peak  at  the  N.  extremity,  like  the 
crater  of  a  volcano,  equal  in  height  to  Arthur's  Table,  and 
named  by  the  voyagers  ^Raleigh's  Peak\  the  Caranang 
loreek  appeared  to  lead  towards  it,  but  was  not  explored.  At 
the  fall  of  Teboco  the  river  narrows  to  one-third  of  its 
usual  breadth,  but  widens  again  immediately  after,  and  at 
Aramayka  the  cliffs  of  Marybyacrew,  became  visible  about 
one  thousand  feet  high,  with  perpendicular  northern  faces, 
with  a  remarkable  detached  peaked  rock  on  the  W.  &ce  of  the 
cliffs  called  the  CaribUce^  the  legend  of  whose  nation  states 
it  to  be  a  man  turned  into  stone  for  presumptuously  daring 
lo  scale  the  cliffs.  At  the  point  of  Teboco  the  granite,  for 
the  first  time,  assumes  a  regular  formation,  and  as  the  river 
is  ascended  is  continued  to  be  found  in  strata,  at  an  angle  of 
about  five  degrees  above  the  horizon,  its  apex  being  nearly 
northward :  it  forms  the  base  of  all  the  cliffs,  to  a  height  of 
six  hundred  to  one  thousand  feet,  when  a  perpendicular  and 
cubical  formation  of  quartz  is  the  general  superstructure  to 
one  thousand  five  hundred  feet  higher.  From  a  little  above 
Aramayka  the  chain  of  Merumah  or  St.  Greorge^s  seen 
bounding  the  horizon,  stretching  to  the  N.  where  it  appears 
highest,  and  terminates  abruptly,  in  perpendicular  faces,  like 
the  other  branches  of  the  chain.  Near  the  extremity  in  a  clear 
day,  a  white  curved  line  is  seen  extending  from  the  summit  to 
the  base  of  the  chain,  this  is  the  Merumah  creek  forcing  its 
way  from  the  table  land,  a  height  of  one  thousand  two  hun- 
dred feet,  to  the  valley  of  the  Mazaroony. 

At  the  fall  of  Macrebah  navigation  ceases ;  the  creek  winds 
about  in  the  most  opposite  directions,  and  at  every  turn  a  large 
bold  spit  of  white  sand  projects*  The  water  though  per- 
fectly transparent,  is  of  a  deep  chocolate  colomr,  and  the  sands 
are  reflected  in  it  of  a  bright  claret  or  purple — ^the  dark  and 
still  creek  is  fringed  with  a  dense  and  gloomy  foliage ;  while 
journeying  in  the  midst  of  this  gloomy  valley,  a  perpendicular 
cliff  of  one  thousand  five  hundred  feet  high  is  suddenly  seen, 
and  though  distant  it  appears  as  if  it  could  be  touched ;— 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


P£CULIAJi  ASPECT  OF  TH£  COUMTAY  AT  MACRKSAH.  1 1 

around  are  detadied  masses  of  rocks,  which  seem  abruptly 
torn  from  the  gigantic  walls  of  nature,  and  every  two  or 
three  hours  an  immense  block  of  granite  must  be  passed  in 
a  deep  •channel,  barely  wide  enough  for  the  Corial  (canoe), 
then  suddenly  the  channel  widens  into  a  shallow  claret* 
coloured  lake  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  broad,  but  scarcely 
deep  enough  for  the  craft  to  swim  in,  and  at  last  a  capacious 
bason  is  entered,  surrounded  by  a  bold  extensive  sand  clay,  as 
white  as  chalk,  while  the  waters  are  as  black  as  ink,  without 
any  perceptible  current,  though  a  fall  of  water  is  heard,  and 
there  is  a  jGoam  like  yeast  on  the  surface,  whidi  remains  the 
whole  day  without  any  visible  alteration,  save  when  a  gust  of 
wind  coming  down  the  fidl,  scatters  the  foam  in  flakes 
exactly  resembUng  snow.  At  a  distance  a  broken  white  line 
(the  fall  of  Maci«bah)  of  one  hundred  feet  high  is  seen  strug-* 
gling  through  a  cluster  of  granite  rocks,  at  the  base  of  two 
quartz  difis  of  nixed  character. 

Hdf  way  up  the  Macrebah  &11,  a  small  spring  of  clear, 
transparent,  and  slightly  effervescent  water,  exists  without  the 
least  ferruginous  tincture,  and  issuing  from  a  superior  qtiarta 
formation,  indicating  perhaps  that  the  extraordinary  purple 
tinge  of  the  waters  of  die  creek  is  owing  to  a  decomposition  of 
granitic  iron  in  combination  with  a  solution  of  astringent 
vegetable  matter.  The  distance  of  Carulang  creek  (in  which 
the  Macrebah  fall  is  situate)  from  the  coast  is  estimated  at 
four  hundred  mQeS,  (including  the  sinuosities  of  the  river)  and 
the  height  above  the  sea,  (roughly  calculated  by  the  boiling  of 
water  at  two  hundred  and  eight  Farenheit)  above  three  thou-* 
sand  feet.  A  cataract  above  Macrebah  named  Coomarow  is 
MX  hundred  feet  high,  and  exceedingly  diflicult  of  access,  the 
greater  part  of  the  rise  being  an  angle  of  forty<>five,  with  an 
abrupt  descent  and  only  ladders  of  roots.  On  the  crest  of  the 
fidl  there  is  not  more  than  two  feet  of  water  in  dry  weather, 
but  in  the  rains  the  rise  is  above  ten  feet,  when  the  sur- 
rounding country  is  totally  submerged.  The  table  land  above 
the  Coomarow  faU  is  evidently  the  extreme  height  of  the 
horizontal  granite  formation,  the  laminae  being  here  perfectly 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


1st  THE  DEMBRARA  RIVER  AND  GEORGE  TOWN. 

hbrizontaly  and  that  of  the  bed  of  the  creek  in  large  plates  or 
layers,  of  from  one  to  three  inches  thick :  the  creek  itself 
was  one  hundred  yards  broad  and  two  feet  deep,  but  com* 
pletely  choked  with  a  sort  of  long  grass,  having  stems  as 
thick  as  a  miBUi's  arm,  dividing  at  top  into  a  multiplicity 
of  long  threads  like  the  tails  of  horses,  and  completely  cover^ 
ing  the  surface  of  the  water. 

The  descent  of  the  falls  is  accomplished  with  great  rapidity, 
in  less  than  one  day  the  ascent  of  three  may  be  got  over — ^ 
eighty  or  ninety  miles  being  an  easy  day's  journey.  The 
middle  channels  are  now  chosen,  where  the  current  is  most 
rapid  and  the  greatest  body  of  water  rushing  to  the  coast;  it 
requires  four  stout  hands,  two  a-head  and  two  a*stern,  to  give 
steerage  way  whilst  shooting  many  jcrooked  passages, — that 
of  Itackeck  is  a  zig-zag  of  four  turns,  where  not  a  few  accidents  ' 
have  .occurred  to  the  small  craft  of  the  Indians* 

We  know  nothing  further  of  the  Mazaroony  region,  and 
even  this  knowledge  is  imperfect,  owing  to  Mr.  Hillhouse's 
evident  deficiency,  of  astronomical  instruments.  The  Esse- 
quibo  and  Cayuniare  are  almost  unexplored. 
'  Judging  from  Mr.  Hillhouse's  observations,  the  El-Dorado 
of  the  unfortunate  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  (to  which  the  fall  of 
Teboco  seems  to  be  the  key,)  is  not  a  very  fertile  country ; 
Dr.  Hancock  differs  from  Mr.  H«.and  until  the  land  be  better 
Explored  it  would  be  difiicult  to  arrive  at  a  correct  judgment 
We  may  now  proceed  briefly  to  glance  at  the — 
\  Demarara  River — situate  to  the  SE.  of  the  Essequibo^ 
sixteen  miles  from  Leguan  island,  and  about  fiflty  seven  miles 
westward  of  the  bar  of  the  Berbice  river  in  6.  40  N.  Lat.  and 
67.45  W.  Long,  nearly  three  miles  broad  at  its  mouth,  and 
becoming  narrower  as  it  is  ascended.  The  capital  of  British 
Guyana,  in  Lat.  6.47  N.  Long.  58.1  W.  formerly  called  Sta* 
broek,  now  called  George  Town,*  is  situate  amidst  a  dense 

•  If  it  were  not  for  the  tropical  scenery  around  George  Tomi  it  might  be 
mistaken  for  a  Dutch  city ;  except  close  to  the  river  the  houses,  raised  on 
supports  to  prevent  damps,  are  widely  scattered,  built  of  wood,  after  the 
Dutch  style  with  a  stoup,  coloured  according  to  the  fashion  of  th^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ASPECT  OP  THE  COUNTRY,r-BERBICE  RIVKR.  13 

foliage,  on  its  E.  or  right  bank,  about  one  mile  and  a  half  front 
a  small  fortification,  built  of  mud  and  fascines,  with  two  low 
platforms,  and  termed  Fort  William  Frederick.  The  river  is 
navigable  by  ships  of  burthen  for  one  hundred  miles  up,  aa 
far  as  the  cataracts,  and  affording  an  excellent  harbour,  ca- 
pable of  holding  the  whole  navy  of  Great  Britain ;  but  unfor- 
tunately the  bar  will  not  allow  vessels  that  draw  more  than 
eighteen  feet  to  go  over  it.  For  thirty  miles  inland,  along  the 
banks  of  the  Demerara,  the  country,  consists  of  extensive 
level  meadows  or  savannahs ;  several  sand  hills  then  appear, 
and  as  the  river  is  ascended,  the  country  becomes  more  bro- 
ken and  mountainous. 

The  general  direction  of  the  river,  ascending  it,  is  south,  with 
a  slight  inclination  to  E. ;  the  rapids  in  a  straight  line  being 
not  more  than  seventy  English  statute  miles  S.  by  E.  o^ 
George  Town,  but  one  hundred  and  six  by  the  course  of  the 
river.  The  difference  of  level  between  the  water  above  and 
below  the  rapids  is  only  twelve  feet,  and  the  river  describes  at 
them  a  very  considerable  arc  of  a  circle,  the  chord  of  which 
is  about  one  mile  and  a  half;  the  rapids  are  descended  safely 
hi  small  canoes.  Of  its  source  we  know,  I  believe,  nothing 
certain. 

The  Berbice  River.  57  miles  E.  of  the  Demerara,  reaches 
the  Atlantic  in  6.  24  N.  Lat. ;  at  its  luxuriant  looking  en^- 
trance,  a  little  to  the  N.  of  Fort  St.  Andrew  it  is  about  three 
miles  wide,  with  low  cleared  land  on  both  sides,  covered  with 
trees,  and  at  a  distance  resembles  a  number  of  islands.  In  the 

owners,  surrounded  by  a  garden  and  lofty  trees,  and  separated  from  each 
other  by  canals,  dykes,  or  lofty  mud  embankments.  The  most  ancieaC 
part  of  the  capital  SUabroek,  runs  back  from  the  riv^  towards  the  forest^ 
consisting  of  two  rows  of  houses  full  a  mile  long*,  with  a  broad  and 
shaded  road  between  them,  and  a  canal  in  the  rear  of  each  line  of  houses^ 
communicating  with  the  river.  In  consequence  of  the  scarcity  of  fresh 
^ter  each  house  is  provided  with  a  large  cistern,  and  pipes  leading  into  it» 
for  the  preservation  of  rain  water.  The  barracks,  hospitals,  and  public 
baildii^  in  Demarara,  are  in  evidence  of  the  taste  and  munificence  of  the 
Colomsts,  at  whose  cost  they  hay^  been  erected* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


14  PORT  NASSAU  : — TIDES  AT  BCRBICE. 

■addle  channel  lii^s  Crab  laland  (so  called  from  its  nmmefbus 
erabs),  about  one  mile  in  circumference^  with  a  spit  of  land 
running  out  to  the  N.  and  S.  dividing  the  river  into  two  na^- 
gable  channels;  the  E.  with  17  to  20  feet,  the  W.  with  but 
8  to  13  feet  water.  Eight  miles  N.  of  Crab  island  is  a  bar  of 
sandy  with  only  seven  feet  on  it  at  low  water,*  thus  lessening 
the  importance  of  the  harbour. 

There  are  several  small  creeks  on  the  coast,  but  nayigable 
only  by  boats,  and  a  shallow  flat  extending  along  the  shore 
renders  it  impossible  for  vessels,  except  those  of  small  draught, 
to  approach  within  a  league  of  the  coast.  Moderately  sized 
ships  can  go  up  the  river  Berbice  as  far  as  Fort  Nassau, 
which  is  at  the  distance  of  fifty  miles  in  a  straight  line  from 
the  entrance,  and  vessels  drawing  fourteen  feet  water  may,  it 
is  said,  sail  two  hundred  miles  up  the  Berbice.  The  banks 
of  the  river  are  low  and  covered  with  numerous  plantations, 
as  also  along  the  sixty  nules  of  sea  coast  territory  of  Ber^ 
bice,  the  roads  through  which  close  along  the  sea  coast,  com- 
■kunicating  with  Demerara,  are  kept  in  excellent  repair  at  the 
expense  of  the  individual  proprietors  through  whose  estates 
they  pass,  and  may  be  said  to  be  almost  entirely  formed  of 
brick.  The  early  Dutch  settlers  constructed  a  fortress  fifty 
miles  up  the  river,  called  Zelandica,  but  this  was  subse- 
quently abandoned  and  New  Amsterdam  built  on  the  side  of 
the  river  Canjee,f  at  itis  confluence  with  the  river  Berbice, 
two  miles  above  Crab  island,  on  the  £.  bank  of  the  river, 

*  Neap  tides  at  Berbice  rise  from  eight  to  nine  feet,  and  springs  cleveo 
feet ;  in  September  before  the  equinox  they  rise  fifteen  feet ;  the  flood 
sets  strong  to  the  W.  and  the  ebb  to  the  E.  The  times  of  high  and 
low  water  at  full  and  change  of  moon  atong  this  coast  are,  seven  miles 
off  Bram's  point  Sb.  OQn.  At  Bram^s  poiot  5ii.  30"^  Off  Fort  Amsterdam 
QK  \0\  ;  Fort  Zeelandia,  7**.  OOn.  At  Demerara  bar  generally  at  half 
past  four ;  and  at  Fort  Frederick  at  five. 

t  The  Canjee  river,  or  creek,  waters  the  Berbice  district,  and  is  navi- 
gable for  schooners  for  fifty  miles,  but  its  course  is  then  impeded  by  falls 
and  cataracts.  Aboat  fotty  miles  below  its  head  there  is  a  creek,  comnra- 
aicating  with  theCourantyn  river,  by  which  despatches  have  been  conveyed 
from  Surinam  to  British  Guyana  by  the  Indiana. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FORTIFICATIONS,  &C. — OTHER  RIVBRS  IN  GUYANA.  15 

where  it  is  intersected  by  canals,  and  has  all  the  advantage  of 
the  tides. 

Three  strong  batteries  protect  the  entrance  of  the  rirer, 
two  on  the  E.  side,  and  the  other  York  redoubt,  on  the  west 
side,  opposite  Crab  island.  Fort  St.  Andrews,  nearly  four 
imles  from  the  entrance  of  the  river,  and  two  from  New  Anw 
sterdam,  is  like  Fort  Wm.  Frederick  in  the  Demerara  river, 
ft  small,  low  fortification,  consisting  of  four  bastions,  sur* 
rounded  by  a  ditch  or  fosse,  and  mounted  with  eighteet^ 
twelve  pounders.  An  extensive  savannah  or  swamp  extend» 
in  the  rear  of  the  fort  -(which  is  separated  firom  New  Amster- 
dam by  the  Canjee  river  or  creek)  so  that  it  cannot  be  com« 
manded  from  any  adjacent  point.  Sixty  miles  E.  of  Berbice 
river  lies  the  Courantyne,  about  three  mites  wide  at  its  en* 
trance,  with  the  navigation  obstructed  by  many  small  islander 
and  quicksands.  The  islets  are  fertile,  covered  with  trees, 
and  having  on  the  W.  side  good  clean  anchorage  in  five 
fathoms.  The  W.  banks  of  (die  river  (which  form  the  E. 
boundary  of  Berbice)  are  under  British  jurisdiction,  and  havier 
a  smiling  appearance  of  cultivation.  Bic^sides  the  foregoing 
there  are  numerous  other  rivers,  which  in  Guyana  are  termed 
creeks,  though  they  would  be  considered  large  rivers  ii^ 
Europe;  among  the  principal  is  the  Mahalea  creek,  about 
twenty  miles  to  windward  or  eastward  of  the  Demerara,  be- 
tween that  and  Abary  creek ;  the  Mahaicony  is  also  on  the  E. 
or  windward  coast,  not  far  from  the  Mahaiea ;  the  Boesary  is 
on  the  leeward  coast,  near  the  Essequibo ;  along  the  interior 
or  southern  portion  of  the  Colony  there  are  numberiess  smaft 
rivers  and  creeks  intersecting  wild  and  almost  impenetrable 
forests,  which,  during  the  rainy  season,  empty  themselves  in 
torrents  into  the  larger  rivers,  Essequibo,  Cayuni,  (of  which 
we  know  very  Htde)  Mazarooni,  Demerara,  Berbice,  &c., 
which  latter  rivers  generally  flow  towarda  the  ocean  in  dis** 
coloured  streams  at  the  rate  of  six  or  seven  knots  an  houn 

Climate. — ^The  mortality  of  Europeans  on  the  early  set- 
tlenmit  or  colonization  of  Giiyana  wai^  .very  gteat^  partly 
owing  to  torrid  heat  acting  on  a  moist  soil  and  dank  luxurious 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


16  CWMATE  OF  BRITISH  GUYANA, — DRY  SEASOKc 

Vegetation  pregnant  with  animal  and  vegetable  decomposition^ 
and  partly  owing  to  the  intemperate  habits  of  the  settlers  and 
their  non-conformity  with  the  custonfis  of  the  country,  and 
the  dictates  of  nature :  of  late  years,  however,  as  the  coast 
became  cleared,  and  a  free  circulation  of  air  was  admitted, 
the  health  of  British  Guyana  has  materially  improved,  and  may 
now  be  considered  as  good  as  the  nature  of  a  low  country 
will  permit  in  any  zone,  particularly  when  we  consider  the 
extraordinary  quantity  of  rain  which  falls  annually.*  It  19 
difficult  to  ascertain  accurately  the  quantity  of  rain  falling 
annually,  not  only  because  Demerara  is  subject  to  two  rainy 
seasons,  but  from  the  variation  which  takes  place  in  cleared 
and  drained  land,  on  the  sea-coast  or  in  the  interior.  In  the 
dry  season^  and  when  the  sea  breeze  prevails,  there  is  rarely 
any  moisture  observable  in  the  morning,  the  thermometer  F« 
averaging  about  82  during  the  night,  with  no  very  material 
difference  in  the  shade  during  the  day.  At  the  distance  of 
twenty  miles  from  the  sea,  or  where  the  country  is  not  exten- 
sively cleared,  the  trees  and  plants  will  be  found  every  mom-t 
ing  dripping  with  dew,  the  thermometer  falling  to  76  or  78, 
and  a  blanket  is  acceptable  at  nights*  As  the  country  is 
ascended  (or  southerward  towards  the  Ekjuator)  the  vicissi- 
tude of  climate  is  yet  greater,  and  on  the  table  land,  300  miles 
inland,  the  climate  is  described  to  be  delicious,  and  the  influ- 
ence of  the  monsoons  regularly  felt  in  the  periodical  fall  of 
rain.  Two  wet  and  two  dry  seasons  mark  the  revolutions  of 
the  year,  each  continuing  for  three  months ;  the  wet  embrace 
the  months  of  December,  January  and  February ;  and  then 
June,  July  and  August,  during  which  periods  the  thermome- 
ter is  lower  than  at  any  other  time,  and  the  land  winds  (which 
are  of  course  less  healthy  than  the  sea  breeze)  prevail.  The 
dry  season  is  exceedingly  delightful;  the  morning  twilight 
commencing  at  four,  gradually  unveils  a  deep  azure  sky,  over 
which  the   sun  crosses  cloudlessly  from  the  ocean  to  the 

*  In  1830  there  fell,  in  five  months,  six  feet  eight  inches  of  xtin  aft 
George  Tofm. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


WET  SEASON. — COMPARATIVE  MORTALITY  OF  GUYANA.        17 

inland  mountains,  behind  which  it  sets.  The  inyigorating  sea 
breeflse  sets  in  at  ten,  giving  animation  to  nature,  and  conti- 
nuing to  blow  with  increasing  vigour  till  sunset,  at  6  p.  m., 
when  it  gradually  dies  away,  but  frequently  returns  again 
during  the  night. 

During  the  wet  season  the  wind  is  often  from  S.  to  W.,  and 
the  rain  then  descends  in  torrents,  sometimes  for  two  or  three 
days  without  intermission,  in  the  interior  and  on  the  coast ; 
at  these  periods  our  sailors  say  it  only  leaves  off  raining  to 
commence  pouring  ;  it  appears  to  be  admitted  that  the  mois- 
ture, and  consequently  the  fertility,  of  British  Guyana  is 
greater  than  that  of  the  contiguous  coast  of  the  Orinoco,  and 
may  be  accounted  for  by  waters  of  the  Essequibo,  Demerara 
and  Berbice  having  less  declivity  than  those  of  the  mighty 
Orinoco.     Yellow  fever  (if  in  reality  it  ever  did  exist  there) 
has  for  some  years  been  unknown  in  Guyana,  but  agues,  and 
what  we  term  in  India  jungle  fevers,  are  prevalent  among 
new  comers  if  they  rashly  expose  themselves  to  the  night  air 
or  vertical  sun.    Demerara  has  been  cited  as  one  of  the 
strongest  instances  of  a  deleterious  atmosphere,  particularly 
among  our  West  India  Colonies,  but  when  we  come  to  exa- 
mine facts,  it  turns  out  otherwise ;  the  range  of  mortality, 
even  among  the  labouring  slave  population,  is  about  one  in 
thirty-seven  to  forty,  but  in  London  and  France  it  is  equal  as 
regards  the  whole  population,  rich  and  poor,  and  in  other 
countries  it  is  even  more ;  thus,  in  Naples,  one  in  thirty-four ; 
Wirtembergh,  one  in  thirty-three ;  Paris,  one  in  thirty-two ; 
BerUn,  one  in  thirty-four;  Nice,  one  in  thirty-one;  Madrid, 
one  in  twenty-nine ;  Rome,  one  in  twenty-five ;  Amsterdam, 
one  in  twenty-four ;  Vienna,  one  in  twenty-two  and  a  half ! 
Thus  that  which  is  termed  our  most  unhealthy  West  India 
Colony  has,  even  as  regards  its  working  population,  a  greater 
duration  of  Ufe  than  the  rich  and  poor  of  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal parts  of  Europe!      On  six  years,  ending  1832,  the 
increase  on  40,892  Creole  population  was  3,678,  or  nine  per 
cent.     The  following  comparison  will  put  this  point  more 

VOL.  II.  c 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


18  DURATION  OF  LIFE  IK  DEMERARA  AKD  IK  EUROPE. 

clearly  ;*  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Report  of  the  Committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  Factory  Bill,  it  appears, 
that,  in  a  number  of  10,000  deaths  in  a  healthy  county  (Rut- 
land) under  twenty  years  of  age,  3,756  died;  under  forty 
years  of  age,  5,031  died ;  lived  to  forty  years  and  upwards, 
4,969.  In  London,  under  twenty  years  of  age,  4,580  died ; 
under  forty  years  of  age,  6,1 11  died ;  lived  to  forty  years  and 
upwards,  3,889.  In  the  town  of  Preston,  under  twenty  years 
of  age,  6,083  died ;  under  forty  years  of  age,  7,462  died ;  lived 
to  forty  years  and  upwards,  2,538.  In  the  town  of  Leeds, 
under  twenty  years  of  age,  6,213  died;  under  forty  years  of 
age,  7,441  died ;  lived  to  forty  years  and  upwards,  2,559.  In 
the  town  of  Bolton,  under  twenty  years  of  age,  6,113  died; 
under  forty  years  of  age,  7,459  died ;  lived  to  forty  years  and 
upwards,  2,541 :  contrast  this  with  Demerara,  where  it  ap- 
pears, by  the  last  registration,  that  the  deaths  during  the 
triennial  period,  were  7,016,  of  whom  died  under  twenty  years 
of  age,  1,929 ;  died  under  forty  years  of  age,  3,359 ;  and  3,657 
lived  to  upwards  of  forty  years  of  age.  Supposing,  then,  the 
number  of  deaths  to  have  been  10,000,  instead  of  7)016,  the 
result  would  be — died  under  twenty  years  of  age,  2,749 ;  died 
under  forty  years  of  age,  4,788 ;  and  lived  to  forty  and  up- 
wards, 5,212,  being  243  in  favour  of  the  duration  of  life  in 
the  colony  of  Demerara,  as  compared  with  a  healthy  county 
(Rutland)  in  England,  and  a  still  greater  and  increasing  dif- 
ference in  favour  of  the  colony,  as  compared  with  the  towns 
before  mentioned. 

In  the  hurricane  months,  when  the  Caribbee  islands  are 
ravaged  with  terrific  tempests,  vast  masses  of  clouds,  Pelion- 
like  upon  Ossa,  advance  towards  the  south ;  the  mountains 
inland  reverberate  with  pealing  thunder,  and  the  night  is 
illumined  with  faint  lightning  coruscations;  brief  storms 
succeed;   but,  happily,  the  Barbadian  hurricane  is  unfelt. 

*  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  P.  M.  Stewart's  valaable  defence  of  the  West 
India  Colonists  on  the  30th  May,  1833,  for  these  details. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


YEARLY  METEOROLOGICAL  REQISTBR  FOR  GUYANA. 


19 


7he  length  of  the  day  in  Guyana  is  about  thirteen  hours.  In 
the  hot  season,  the  thermometer  ranges  from  84  to  90^  on 
the  coast;  and,  twenty  miles  inland,  seldom  exceeds  80, 
during  the  warmest  part  of  the  day,  &lling  at  night  to  60,  or 
even  50.* 

The  follo>mg  Meteorological  Register,  though  noted  at  the  Military  Hos- 
pital at  Demerara,  may  serve  for  the  whole  coast  of  British  Guyana. 


'January 
Febraaiy 
March 
April  .. 
May    .. 
Jane  .. 
Jnly    .. 
August 
September 
October 
November 
December 


Ther. 

Wind. 

86  to  74 

E. 

86  to  76 

K.  B. 

85  to  77 

K.N.E, 

85  10  76 

B. 

86  to  78 

N.  B. 

S3  to  75 

S.  and  variable. 

86  to  78 

£.  and  S. 

89  to  77 

S. 

97  to  77 

8.  and  E. 

86  to  76 

Variable. 

85  to  77 

N.  and  E. 

78  to  75 

N.  N.  E. 

Remarks. 
Cool  and  pleasant;  refireshlDg  breesea. 
Clouds  heavy,  with  occasional  showers. 
Ditto,  flreqnent  ditto. 
Hot ;  no  rains. 

Clouds  heavy ;  freqnent  lightning:. 
Hot,  with  occasional  rains. 
Sultry  and  oppressive. 
Hot;  occasional  rains. 
Warm  ;  tliunder  and  lightning. 
Refreshing  breezes;  light  showers. 
Steady,  exhilirating  breezes ;  ditto. 
Heavy  showers )  strong  winds;  cool. 


In  considering  the  climate  of  tropical  countries,  the  in- 
fluence of  the  moon  seems  to  be  entirely  overlooked;  and 
surely,  if  the  tides  of  the  vast  ocean  are  raised  from  their 
fathomless  bed  by  lunar  power,  it  is  not  too  much  to  assert 
that  the  tides  of  the  atmosphere  are  liable  to  a  similar  in- 
fluence ;  this  much  is  certain,  that,  in  the  low  lands  of  tropical 
countries,  no  attentive  observer  of  nature  will  fail  to  witness 
the  power  exercised  by  the  moon  over  the  seasons,  and  also 
over  animal  and  vegetable  nature.  As  regards  the  latter,  it 
may  be  stated  that  there  are  certainly  thirteen  springs  and 
thirteen  autumns,  in  Demerara,  in  the  year;  for  so  many 
times  does  the  sap  of  trees  ascend  to  the  branches,  and 
descend  to  the  roots.  For  example,  the  wallaba  (a  resinous 
tree,  common  in  the  Demerara  woods,  somewhat  resembling 
mahogany),  if  cut  down  in  the  dark,  a  few  days  before  the 
new  moony  it  is  one  of  the  most  durable  woods  in  the 
world  for  house  building,  posts,  &c. ;  in  that  state,  attempt 
to  split  it,  and,  with  the  utmost  difficulty,  it  will  be  riven  in 
the  most  jagged  unequal  manner  that  can  be  imagined;  cut 

*  At  the  Portuguese  fort  of  St.  Joaquiro,  on  the  Rio  Negro,  (Lat.  3  N. 
Long.  62  W.)  which  was  risitcd  by  Dr.  Hancock,  the  thermometer  rangei. 
from  76  to  89  in  April. 


•  Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


so  LUNAR  INFLUENCE  ON  THB  SEASONS,  YEOBTATION  AND  LTFE. 

down  another  wallaba  (that  grew  within  a  few  yards  of  the 
former),  tit  full  moon,  and  the  tree  can  be  easily  split  into  the 
finest  smooth  shingles  of  any  desired  thickness,  or  into  staves 
for  making  casks ;  but,  in  this  state,  applied  to  house-building 
purposes,  it  speedily  decays.  Again — bamboes,  as  thick  as 
a  man's  arm,  are  sometimes  used  for  paling,  &c. :  if  cut  at 
the  dark  moon,  they  will  endure  for  ten  or  twelve  years ;  if 
at  full  moon,  they  will  be  rotten  in  two  or  three  years ;  thus 
is  it  with  most,  if  not  all,  the  forest  trees.  Of  the  effects  of 
the  moon  on  animal  life,  very  many  instances  could  be  cited. 
I  have  seen,  in  Africa,  the  newly  littered  young  perish,  in  a 
few  hours,  at  the  mother's  side,  if  exposed  to  the  rays  of  the 
lull  moon;  fish  become  rapidly  putrid,  and  meat,  if  left 
exposed,  incurable  or  unpreservable  by  salt ; — ^the  mariner, 
heedlessly  sleeping  on  deck,  becoming  afflicted  with  nyctolo- 
pia  or  night  bUndness,  at  times  the  face  hideously  swollen  if 
exposed  during  sleep  to  the  moon's  rays,  the  maniac's  par- 
oxysms renewed  with  fearful  vigour  at  the  full  and  change,  and 
the  cold  damp  chill  of  the  ague  supervening  on  the  ascen- 
dency of  this  apparently  mild  yet  powerful  luminary.  Let 
her  influence  over  this  earth  be  studied,  it  is  more  powerful 
than  is  generally  known. 

According  to  Mr.  Hillhouse,  who  has  repeatedly  visited  the 
interior,  the  climate  of  the  region  inhabited  by  the  Indians  is 
much  more  salubrious  than  that  of  the  coast ;  though  ap- 
proaching nearer  to  the  line,  its  superior  elevation  causes  a 
decrease  of  temperature,  and  the  surface  of  the  earth  is 
always  kept  cool,  from  the  thick  shade  of  the  forest  with 
which  it  is  universally  covered. 

It  is  a  common  observation,  that  the  air  of  the  rivers  is  un- 
healthy ;  but  this  only  applies  to  that  part  of  them  which  runs 
through  the  swamp  land  and  level  with  the  sea  coast ;  here 
the  exhalations  and  vapours  accumulate,  and  the  sea  breeze  is 
not  always  sufficiently  constant  or  powerftil  to  dissipate  them. 
Throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  salt  or  brackish  water, 
fever  and  ague  predominates ;  but,  beyond  the  influx  of  the 
tide,  the  banks  of  the  rivers  are  so  proverbially  healthy,  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CLIMATE  OF  THE  INTERIOR  OF  GUYANA.  HI 

were  Che  population  ten  times  more  numerous  than: it  i», 
there  would  be  little  employment  for  a  physician. 

As  we  approach  the  high  sand  hills  of  the  interior,  the 
natural  drainage  is  so  perfect,  and  the  torrents  of  freshwater 
supplied  by  the  creeks  form  so  strong  a  current,  that  all  im- 
purities are  quickly  drained  from  the  rallies,  and  the  sur&ce 
water  is  instantly  absorbed  by  the  sands.  The  water  of  those 
creeks  that  are  uniformly  shaded  from  the  sun,  is  about  five 
degrees  colder  than  that  of  the  river. 

The  breadth  of  the  river,  by  exposing  a  great  surface  to 
the  influence  of  the  sun,  causes  its  increased  temperature. 
During  the  night,  therefore,  which  is  seven  or  eight  degrees 
cooler  than  the  day,  the  water  of  the  river  becomes  com- 
paratively a  warm  bath;  and  the  time  of  its  lowest  comparative 
temperature  is  about  noon,  when  the  heat  of  the  air  is  greatest, 
and  the  river  has  not  yet  recovered  the  heat  it  lost  during 
the  night.  Bathing,  therefore,  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  is  more 
bracing  to  the  system ;  but  bathing  in  the  morning  is  most 
congenial  to  the  feelings,  as  there  is  scarcely  any  difference 
between  the  temperature  of  the  air  and  the  water,  for  two 
hours  after  sun-rise. 

The  evaporation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  line  being 
supposed  ten  times  greater  than  near  the  poles,  the  rains  are 
in  proportion  much  more  heavy  and  frequent.  In  these  re- 
gions vegetation  would  cease,  were  the  supply  of  moisture 
only  equal  to  that  of  temperate  climates ;  and,  upon  the  hills, 
where  the  water  runs  off^  more  rapidly,  a  greater  quantity 
of  rain  is  required  than  in  the  vallies,  where  it  stagnates, 
and  is  absorbed  in  superior  proportion  by  the  earth.  We 
accordingly  find  that,  upon  the  hiUs  of  the  interior,  the  clouds 
discharge  three  times  as  much  rain  as  falls  upon  the  coast, 
and  without  causing  any  inconvenience.  This  disproportion 
between  the  rains  of  the  coast  and  the  interior  would  not  be 
so  great,  but  from  the  circumstance  of  the  vast  tract  of  low 
land,  from  which  the  forest  has  been  cleared  for  cultivation. 
Woody  countries  are  always  the  most  humid — ^and,  in  a  plain 
without  trees,  the  clouds  will  pass  over  without  discharging 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


22  TREES  CONDUCIVE  TO  RAIN  : ^WINDS. 

any  rain,  from  the  want  of  points  of  attraction.  The  importance 
of  this  fact  has  not  hitherto  met  with  sufficient  consideration. 
A  plain  in  the  tropics,  without  rain  to  moisten  it,  soon  becomes 
a  sterile  desart ;  and  nothing  will  attract  the  electricity  of  the 
clouds,  and  cause  them  to  burst,  but  the  intervention  of 
groups  or  rows  of  tall  trees.  It  is  a  point,  therefore,  worthy 
the  consideration  of  the  Colonial  Legislature,  to  preserve  a 
portion  of  bush  standing  on  the  coast  for  the  attraction  of 
the  rains ;  or,  to  oblige  the  different  estates  to  plant  tall  fruit 
or  forest  trees  on  their  side-hnes — as  there  is  no  doubt,  that 
the  more  the  country  is  cleared  of  bush,  the  drier  itbecomes^ 
and  the  less  fertile,  and  this  more  particularly  with  regard  to 
the  sugar  cultivation. 

In  the  interior,  the  direction  of  the  winds  is  by  no  means  so 
uniform  as  on  the  coast.  From  the  month  of  April  to  July, 
they  blow  more  from  the  south  than  from  any  other  point ; 
and  these  land  winds,  which  occur  at  intervals  throughout  the 
year,  by  impeding  the  course  of  the  clouds,  as  they  are  pro- 
pelled by  the  sea  breeze,  are  another  cause  of  the  increased 
rains. 

From  the  superior  salubrity  of  the  climate,  and  the  simple 
habits  of  the  Indians,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that,  prior  to 
the  introduction  of  rum,  they  enjoyed  great  longevity.  The 
native  intoxicating  beverages  are  so  mild  and  diuretic,  that 
little  inconvenience  results  from  their  excesses  with  them ; 
but  their  system  of  computation  is  so  defective,  that  they  can 
neither  calculate  their  own  age,  or  those  of  their  offspring. 

Early  puberty  is  common  in  all  hot  latitudes ;  but  it  does 
not  seem  to  shorten  the  period  of  existence,  though  the  ap- 
pearance of  age  comes  on  sooner.  The  Indian  girls  are  mar- 
riageable at  twelve  or  thirteen,  and  the  boys  at  fifteen  or  six- 
teen— at  twenty-five  years  the  women  lose  all  the  appearance 
of  youth ;  but  the  men  at  forty  are  not  older  in  appearance 
than  Europeans  of  the  same  age. 

I  agree  with  the  Surveyor  of  Demerara  that  upon  the  whole, 
there  is  no  doubt,  that  if  the  hand  of  cultivation  reached  to 
the  bills  of  the  interior,  and  a  few  artificial  improvements 


Digitized  by  LjOOQiC 


GEOLOGY  OF  GUYANA — ^SEA  COAST  STRATA.        23 

were  added  to  the  advantages  of  local  situation,  the  climate  of 
the  Indians  would  be  the  most  healthy  and  agreeable  of  any 
within  the  tropics — ^with  fish,  flesh,  fowl,  and  vegetables  in 
abundance,  pure  water,  no  fevers,  and  no  mosquitoes. 

Geology.  Little  is  known  of  the  geological  strata  of 
Guyana.  An  alluvial  flat  extends  along  the  sea  coast  for 
about  thirty  miles  inland,  terminating  at  a  range  of  sand  hills. 
Efforts  have  recently  been  made  to  obtain  water  by  boring 
at  George  Town.  In  1830  Major  Staples  sunk  a  shaft  of 
140  feet  at  Cumingsburgh ;  on  arriving  at  the  micaceous 
8ub*stratum  indicating  a  primary  formation,  a  clear  spring 
of  water,  strongly  impregnated  with  iron,  burst  forth.*  At 
twelve  feet  below  the  alluvial  surface,  an  irregular  stratum 
of  fallen  trees  (of  a  kind  called  the  Courida,  and  still  known 
on  the  coast)  was  discovered,  in  a  semi-carbonized  state; 
and,  at  forty  feet  depth,  blue  clay;  at  fifty  feet  below  the 
surface,  another  similar  stratum  of  decaying  wood,  twelve 
feet  thick ;  nine  feet  deeper,  a  compact  of  whitish  grey  clay ; 
thirty-one  ditto,  yellow  sand,  mixed  with  clay;  six  ditto, 
violet-coloured. clay,  diminishing  in  shades  to  yellow  light 
straw,  and  again  merging  into  slate-coloured  clay;  the  re- 
mainder, to  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  from  the 
surface,  is  argile,  the  lower  part  being  of  that  smooth  soapy 
surface  indicating  the  purest  wedgewood  clay.  Mr.  Hillhouse 
says,  that  it  seems  evident  from  this  '  that,  some  ages  ago, 
this  continent  was  habitable  fifty  feet  below  the  present  sur- 
face, and  that  it  was  then  covered  with  an  immense  forest  of 
Couridas,  which  was  destroyed  by  conflagration,  as  appears 
by  the  ochrous  sub-stratum.  The  sea  must,  at  that  time, 
have  been  confined  to  the  blue  water,  where  there  is  now 
eight  or  nine  fathoms;  and,  whatever  may  have  been  the 
comparative  level  between  the  Pacific  and  Atlantic,  on  this 
side  of  the  Isthmus  of  Darien  the  surface  must  have  been 
then  fifty  feet  lower  than  now,* 


*  This  water  is  perfectly  good  for  washing  and  for  culinary  purposes 
(except  for  tea)  after  exposure  to  the  air.    Wells  have  since  been  sunk  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


24  DELTA  OF  THE  RIVERS — AND  FORMATION  OF  THE  INTERIOR. 

The  delta  of  the  Essequibo  (and,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
along  all  the  rivers)  is  decayed  vegetable  matter,  forming  a 
fertile  black  mould,  on  a  clayey  sub^stratum.  As  the  Esse- 
quibo is  ascended,  the  alluvium  of  the  estuary  changes  to 
white  sandstone^  with  scattered  appearances  of  black  oxyde 
of  manganeze ;  to  the  sandstone  felspar  succeeds,  and  then 
granite.  The  mountain  ranges  seen  on  passing  from  the  Es- 
sequibo into  the  Mazarooni,  appear  to  be  white  quartz,  5,000 
feet  high>  having  the  appearance  of  gold,  from  the  numeroas 
shining  particles  of  mica  in  the  quartz,  which  give  to  the 
mass  the  appearance  of  the  precious  metals,  thus  formiiig 
the  far-famed  JS^Dorado  of  the  chivalrous  and  ill-treated 
Raleigh.*  On  the  Demerara  river,  the  first  indication  of 
rock  is  met  with  at  seventy  miles  firom  George  Town,  under 
water ;  it  appears  to  be  porphyritic  sandstone.  At  the  Post- 
holder's  (ninety-four  miles  from  George  Town),  there  is  a 
large  bed  of  rocks  of  a  granitic  nature,  with  some  hornblende, 
and  at  the  rapids,  one  hundred  and  six  miles  up  (or  seventy 
miles,  as  the  crow  flies,  from  George  Town),  there  is  abun- 
dance of  stratified  green-stone. 

The  structure  of  the  mountains  is  principally  granite,  with 
a  large  proportion  of  ironstone.  The  Warow  land  of  Poome- 
roon,  and  the  coast  lands  of  the  whole  colony,  are  described 
by  an  accurate  observer  as  principally  composed  of  an 
alluvial  blue  clay,  intermixed  with  narrow  strata  of  sand — 
and,  on  the  Mahaica  coast,  with  sand  and  shell  reefs. 

This  tract  is  most  particularly  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of 
sugar,  cotton,  and  plantains,  to  which  it  is  mainly  devoted ; 
nor  does  there  exist  in  the  known  world  a  soil  possessed  of 
such  amazing  richness  and  fertility.  It  is  never  manured, 
though  an  acre  has  been  known  to  produce  upwards  of 
6,000  lbs.  of  sugar,  or  20,000  lbs.  of  farinaceous  food  (the 

varioas  parts  of  the  colony,  and  water  obtained  at  depths  varyinj(  from  100 
to  145  feet.  This  supply  has  proved  a  great  advantage  to  the  inhabitants. 
♦  RaleigVs  peak  is  supposed  to  be  volcanic,  and,  according  to  the  In- 
dians, several  volcanoes  exist  in  the  interior,  particularly  between  the 
Siparoonee  and  Ripanoone  rivers. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


KOCKY  REGION — GOLD  AKD  SILVER  MINES.  S5 

plantain),  in  a  year.     As  we  go  deeper  into  the  interior,  the 
clay  loses  its  blue  tinge,  and  gradually  becomes  yellow ;  at 
this  stage,  it  is  always  covered  with  a  stratum  of  vegetable 
residuum,  called  pegas,  which  is  the  half-decayed  vegetable 
mould  from  dead  grass  and  leaves,  and  is,  in  many  places, 
several  feet  deep,  forming  a  great  impediment  to  cultivation* 
Plantains  do  not  thrive  in  this  land ;  but  it  is  peculiarly 
fftvourable  to  the  growth  of  coffee,  for  which  it  is  principally 
cultivated,  and  the  returns  are  ample,  and  of  superior  quality* 
Behind  the  pegas  lands,  come  high  ridges  of  sand,  inter* 
spersed  with  vallies,  in  which  is  a  slight  admixture  of  clay* 
These  sand  reefs  present  many  fertile  spots  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  coffee,  cocoa,  amotto,  fruits,  and  ground  provisions  of 
all  kinds ;  and,  extending  in  their  direction  paraUel  with  the 
sea  coast,  are  occupied  exclusively  by  the  Arawaak  nation. 

To  the  south  of  this  belt  the  rocky  region  commences, 
consisting  of  elevated  ridges  and  detached  conical  hills,  rest* 
ing  on  bases  of  sand,  stone,  granite,  and  silicious  crystal, 
containing  a  great  variety  of  ochres  and  iron  ores,  mica, 
prismatic,  hexagonal  crystals,  and,  in  some  instances,  slight 
indications  of  the  precious  metals.  Though  it  is  fully  as 
probable  that  gold  and  silver  exists  in  the  primitive  moun- 
tains of  the  west,  as  well  as  in  those  of  the  eastern  coast, 
yet  no  native  specimens  have  ever  been  produced  by  the 
Indians  within  our  territory.  Two  or  three  attempts  at  mining 
were  made  by  the  Dutch,  on  their  first  settlement  in  Esse- 
quibo,  but  the  ore  was  not  found  worth  the  expense  of 
wOTking*  The  most  probable  site  of  the  precious  metala^ 
is  in  the  mountains  of  the  Attaraya  and  Attamacha  nations. 

The  rocky  region  is  possessed  by  the  Accaways  and  Can* 
bisce,  interspersed  with  small  settlements  of  Macousi  and 
Paramuna;  but  these  latter  are  principally  found  in  the 
debateable  land  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  where  they 
become  the  alternate  victims  both  of  the  coast  tribes  and  the 
mountaineers. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  details  derived  Ax)m  various 
sounoes,  I  am  indebted  to  the  urbanity  and  science  of  Dr. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ IC 


SG  COMPONENT  PARTS  OF  THE  INTERIOR  MOUNTAINS. 

Hancock  of  Demeraray  for  the  following  developement  of  the 
geology   of  the  interior   of  ^British  Guyana,   in  which    the 
learned  and  philanthropic  doctor  has  long  resided.    Nothing 
of  petrifactions,  sea  shells  or  the  organic  remains  of  marine 
animals  has  yet  been  observed  in  the  mountains  of  the  in- 
terior of  British  Guyana.     The  principal  component  parts  of 
the  interior  mountains   are   granite,   porphyry,   and    their 
various    modifications,   all  denoting  a  primitive  formation, 
while  the  exterior  ranges  towards  the  coast  of  a  minor  eleva- 
tion, are  chiefly  composed  of  indurated  clays,  with  sand  and 
gravel  stones  ;  indicating  a  secondary  order  of  formation. 
The  great  rocks  of  the  interior  are  chiefly  of  a  conoidal 
figure;  on. a  savannah  in  2.50.  N.  Lat.  there  is  a  mountain 
called  Weive,  composed  of  one  entire  solid  block  of  granite, 
seven  hundred  feet  high,  and  about  forty  miles  to  the  N.  E. 
is  another  still  higher,  called  Taripoor,  (devil's  rock) ;  they 
are  both  of  the  cone  or  pyramid  shape,  much  exceeding  the 
Egyptian  piles  in  elevation  and  magnitude.     Veins  of  quartz 
are  very  common  traversbg  the  great  masses  of  granite,  and 
most  perspicuous  along  the  channel  of  the  rivers  in  the  dry 
season,  the  direction  of  all  the  strata  in  Guyana  being  almost 
uniformly  from  N.E.  to  S.  W.    Vast  quantities  of  iron  are 
met  with  in  the  mountains,  the  soil  of  which  (as  also  that  of 
many  parts  of  the  interior),  consists  of  a  strong  and  fertile 
loam,  being  a  mixture  of  clay,  sand,  and  vegetable  mould, 
with  little  calcareous  earth,  but  much  ferruginous  matter, 
giving  to  the  soil  a  reddish  tinge  in  some  places.    The  soil 
of  some  of  the  upland  savannahs  is  composed  of  clay  and 
gravel  very  close,  and  though  apparently  sterile,  yielding  food 
for  the  immense  herds  of  cattle  and  horses  that  depasture 
along  the  Rio  Branco.  Of  a  very  pure  white  clay,  there  are  im- 
mense masses  forming  the  high  banks  of  the  Essequibo  above 
the  falls,  which  would  probably  prove  a  valuable  article  in 
the  manufacture  of  stone-ware  or  porcelain,  as  wou]d  also 
the  huge  blocks  of  milk-white  quartz  found  in  various  places. 
Some  indurated  clays,  of  great  hardness,  have  been  found 
mixed  with  sand,  mica,  calcareous  earth,  oxyde  of  iron,  &c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INDURATED  CLAY8  AND  METALLIC  APPEARANCES.  87 

amorphous  and  full  of  particles  of  a  metallic  brilliancy. 
These  indurations^  which  are  of  various  degrees  of  hardness, 
lie  in  horizontal  strata,  breaking  into  diagonal  plates ;  they 
are    found  along  the  edge  of  the  water,  and  Dr.  Hancock 
thinks  are  caused  from  the  alternate  influence  of  the  sun  and 
water,   assisted  by  a  deposition  of  heterogeneous   earthy 
matters.    Substances  of  a  metallic  nature  which  have  the 
appearance  of  ores  are  also  very  abundantly  met  with  in  the 
mountains,  but  still  more  plentiful  among  the  falls  and  rapids 
of  the  river.    Rock  crystal  is  found  upon  several  mountains 
of  Demerara,  growing  (if  it  may  be  so  said)  out  of  beds  of 
quartz ;  Dr.  Hancock  only  met  with  one  species,  and  that 
always  crystahzed  into  hexagonal   columns,   and  generally 
terminated  by  a  single  pyramid  with  from  three  to  six  faces. 
These  columns  are  commonly  found  solitary,  but  are  some- 
times met  with  in  groups  standing  together  as  it  were  aggluti- 
nated.   They  are  perfectly  transparent,  of  a  water  colour, 
taking  a  fine  polish,  and  nearly  as  hard  as  agate.    Red  agate 
is  found  in  the  Rio  Mow  opposite,  and  not  far  distant  from  a 
crystal  mountain.     Much  of  the  land  at  Moroko  is  thickly 
scattered  over  with  silicious  gravel  stones  of  an  iron  colour. 
At  this  range  of  mountains  primitive  rock  in  smaller  or  larger 
portions  is  every  where  to  be  seen ;  no  traces  of  a  secondary 
formation  are  visible  ;  on  most  of  them  are  found  large  masses 
of  indurated  clay  scattered  in  loose  masses  amongst  the  granite, 
but  no  calcareous  matter  or  organic  bodies  are  to  be  found, 
and  they  appear  as  if  undisturbed  since  the  creation  of  the 
world.    The  Conoko  mountains  (belonging  to  the  chain  of 
the  cataracts  of  the  Orinoco)  form  an  insulated  group,  seated 
on  the  elevated  plains,  which  separate  two  great  systems  of 
rivers ;  the  tributary  streams  of  the  Essequibo  flowing  N.  E. 
and  those  of  the  Tacutu,  Branco,  &c.  S.  W.  towards  the 
Rio  Negro  and  Amazon.    From  the  summit  of  these  moun- 
tains can  be  seen  the  spot  where  the  Tacotu  and  Rapanooni 
take  their  rise.    The  soil  here  is  also  of  a  pure  white  clay, 
(not  chalk)  giving  to  the  Rio  Branco  and  other  rivers  a  milky 
colour,  owing  to  the  quantity  of  clay  therein  diffused,  and  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


iSb  POPULATION  ; — ITS  INCREASE  OR  DECREASE* 

such  a  minute  state  of  subdivision  as  to  require  several  days 
before  the  waters  will  become  transparent  by  deposition.  In 
fine^  as  regards  geological  science,  British  Guyana  presents 
a  wide  field  for  the  geologist,  and  in  reference  to  the  agricul- 
turist a  great  diversity  of  soil,  the  three  leading  features  of 
which  are  first,  the  clayey  alluvial  soil  of  the  coast,  extending 
eight  to  ten  miles  inland ;  second,  hills  of  silicious  sand  or 
gravel,  which  with  intervening  fertile  savannahs  extend  to 
the  falls  fifty  miles  inland ;  third,  a  rich  primitive  soil ;  and, 
lastly,  a  mountainous  country,  with  divers  coloured  ochres, 
indurated  clays,  and  various  mixtures  of  loamy  earth  and 
vegetable  mould  on  beds  of  granite  to  a  vast  extent,  all 
offering  food  and  the  means  of  obtaining  every  necessary 
and  comfort  of  life  to  the  hand  of  the  industrious  and  skilful 
emigrant. 

Population.  In  estimating  the  population  of  births  and 
deaths  in  the  African  population  of  the  West  India  Colonies, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  the  African  is  as  much  a  stranger 
to  the  West  India  climate  and  soil  as  the  European  is,  and, 
indeed,  experience  teaches  that  the  superior  civilization  and 
food  of  the  European  renders  him  much  better  enabled  to 
withstand  vicissitudes  of  climate  than  his  dark  coloured 
brethren.  The  decrease  of  the  African  slave  population 
(especially  when  we  consider  manumissions,  the  prevaUing 
disparity  of  the  sexes,  and  the  arts  to  which  the  African 
women  resort  to  prevent  their  being  mothers)  is  not  there- 
fore to  be  wondered  at,  but  it  will  be  found  to  be  over 
balanced  by  the  increase  of  the  Creole  population,  or  Colonial 
bom  African  descendents.  I  am  not  now  necessitated  to 
enter  into  the  question  whether  a  state  of  slavery  in  the  West 
India  islands  has  caused  a  decrease  of  population  or  other- 
wise ;  my  province  is  more  particularly  to  detaB  facts  when 
we  have  not  sufficient  means  to  draw  a  fair  conclusion ;  many 
subsequent  tables,  therefore,  will  be  considered  as  data 
merely — ^rescued  from  the  oblivion  of  fleeting  and  scattered 
records — and  not  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  any  precon- 
ceived theory  or  foregone  conclusion. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TWO  COMPARATIVE  CENtU^KS  OF  1889  AND  1832. 


S9 


Summary  of  the  Slave  Population  of  the  United  Colony  of 
Demerara  and  Essequibo^  from  the  year  1817  to  the  year 
1832^  at  intervals  of  three  years. 


8lBtM«7,  1817*   . 

siJtMar,  laao    . 

SlitMny,  1828  . 

Sill  May,  1888  . 

SIM  May,  18»  . 

SlMMaj,  1832  . 


1VS8 
«1J«7 
183» 

18,619 


17.W8 
1W4S7 

i93>n 
ao,7»7 

20^890 


UHB9,  IJrW 
1M71  19/178 
18,006  SOJ« 
11,69S'  Sl^i 
10,2M3|  S14Xi3 
9,063  22,166 


77,183 
77.87F 
74,977 
71,3K 
09.467 
65,6ir 


48  J60  80,818 
88.M0  87«4S6 
36.606  98,872 
3«487i  86,126 
36,883,  34,074 
34,869  81,188 


10«^ 
9,07H 
7,471 
6,181 
4»816 
8,181 


7,28f 


6,4«l 

10,408 


4An 

4,494 
4,664 

4,088 


lis 

m9 


The  two  following  censuses  were  made  in  1839  and  1832. 
I  give  them  as  historical  records,  in  order  that  they  may 
serve  for  comparison  at  a  future  period : — 


Summary  of  the  Slave  Population 
of  the  united  Colony  of  Demerara 
and  Essequibo,  Slst  May,  1829. 

African  malea^  16,384;  Creole 
ditto,  20767;  total,  37,141.  Afri- 
can females,  10,343 ;  Creole  ditto, 
21,983;  total,  32,326 ;  grand  total, 
registered  for  31st  May,  1829, 
69,467.  Of  whom  are  males  under 
three  years,  2,319 ;  females,  2,365; 
above  three,  and  not  above  five 
years,  2^926 ;  between  five  and  ten 
years,  6,251  ;  ten  and  twenty, 
13,060 ;  twenty  and  thirty,  9,472 ; 
thirty  and  forty,  10,8a5 ;  forty  and 
fifty,  14,866;  fifty  and  sixty,  6,239; 
sixty  and  seventy,  1,621;  seventy 
and  eighty,  417 ;  eighty  and  ninety, 
56 ;  ninety  and  a  hundred,  8 ;  up- 
wards of  100,  1 ;  ages  unknown, 
presumed  to  be  absentees,  41. 


Statement  of  the  Slave  Popula- 
tion of  the  District  of  Demerara 
and  Essequibo,  3l8t  May,  1832. 

African  males,  13,619;  Creole 
ditto,  20,830;  total  males,  34,349. 
African  females,  9,052 ;  Creole 
ditto,22,116;  totalfemales,31,l68; 
grand  total  registered  for  3l8t  May, 
1832,  65,517.  Of  whom  are  males, 
under  three  years,  1 ,974 ;  females, 
ditto,  2,112;  above  three,  and  not 
above  five  years,  2,744;  between 
five  and  ten,  5,401 ;  ten  and  six- 
teen, 6,115 ;  sixteen  and  thirty, 
16,013;  thirty  and  forty,  8,345; 
forty  and  fifty,  13,585;  fifty  and 
sixty,  7,179;  sixty  and  seventy, 
1,613;  seventy  and  eighty,  363; 
eighty  and  ninety,  40 ;  ninety  and 
a  hundred,  7 ;  aged  one  hundred 
and  upwards,  2;  ages  unknown. 


-  Mfmw^^mu  «u7  aad  I8S0  wen  eoatidcnbl*  Imporutiom  of  BUves  tnm  other  Colooke  i  mhm  ttw  ti 

ISO  and  HO  i  aad  aftenrwds  at  Ike  Censai  of  MSIL  there  vere  of  maUt  vndcr  three  rcere  of  ■■«,  Ml**  of 
/MMlM.  S,M  I  ead  In  US2,  .ulee.  1,074,  fneki,  mSi  thee  indiettlaff  e  rlsisff  ptepondmnee  laVSMSeCthe 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


80  BERBICE  SLAVE  POIULATIOM  PROM  1817  tO  1831. 


presumed  to  be  absenteeK  24 ; 
total,  65,517. 

Decrease  by  death  since  the  pre- 
ceding Registration — males,  under 
ten  years  of  age,  770;  females, 
ditto,  714 ;  males,  between  ten  and 
twenty,  216;  females,  ditto,  229 1 
males,  between  twenty  and  thirty, 
254;  females,  ditto,  194;  males, 
between  thirty  and  forty,  637 ;  fe- 
males, ditto,  345 ;  males,  between 
forty  and  fifty,  1,277  ;  females, 
ditto,  622;  males  upwards  of  fifty, 
1,121;  females  ditto,  637;  total, 
7,016.  Of  whom  were  Africans, 
3,850;  ditto  Creoles,  3,166. 

Births  since  last  Registration — 
males  under  three  years  of  age, 
1,974;  females  ditto,  2,1 12;  total, 
4,086. 

Decrease  on  the  past  three  years, 
2,930, 

I  have  found  it  difficult  to  obtain  returns  of  any  nature 
from  Berbice ;  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  ftiture  the  general 
returns  for  Guyana  will  not  disappoint  the  statistician. 


Decrease  by  death  aiim  the  pre- 
ceding Registration — males,  under 
ten  years  of  age,  547;  females, 
ditto,  517 ;  males,  between  ten  and 
twenty,  214;  females,  ditto,  195; 
males,  between  twenty  and  thirty, 
222;  females,  ditto,  170;  males, 
between  thirty  and  forty,  775 ;  fe- 
males, ditto,  436 ;  males,  bet^veen 
forty  and  fifty,l,129;  females,  ditto, 
503;  males,  upwards  of  fifty,  630; 
females,  ditto,  393;  total,  5,371. 

Births  since  last  Registration — 
males,  under  three  years,  2,319; 
females,  ditto,  2,365;  total,  4,G84. 

Decrease  on  the  three  past  years, 
1,047. 


Berbice  Slave  Population  from  1817  to  1831 : 



Increuebjr 
Birtb. 

Decremsebjr 
Death. 

Decrease  bf 

Manamft- 

8ion. 

j 

j 

^ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1817 

18,802 

10,747 

84.549 

.. 

_ 

_ 

— 



.^ 

1819 

13,327 

10,441 

23,r«8 

— 

— 

— 

— 

.. 

— 

1832 

12.007;  10,349 

22,350 

827 

828 

1.849 

987 

8 

15 

1885 

11,423  10.041 

21,404 

773 

740 

1.348 

1,052 

18 

80 

I8S8 

11.868 

9,541 

80,899 

919 

809 

1,029 

7»7 

47 

50 

1881 

11,080 

9.085 

20,045 

880 

770 

1.098 

795 

49 

09 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CENSUS  OF  DEMERARA  AND  ESSEQUIBO. 


31 


The  following  Census  shews  the  total  Population  of  Demerara 
alone,  Slst  October,  18S9. 


n 


DISTRICTS. 


Whites. 


Free  BUck 
and  Coloured. 


From  pL  Thomee  to  pi.  Losigiuui,  perish  of 

St.  George  end  St.  Mary 

From  pi.  Annandale  to  pi.  Lancaster,  perish 

of  St.  Paul  and  St.  Marf 

From  pi.  Cane  Grore  to  Mahaica  VUlage, 

parish  of  St.  Mary 

From  Abary  to  pi.  Bath,  parish  of  St.  Mary  . 
From  pi.  La  Penitence,  including  Canal  No. 

3,  parish  of  St.  Matthew 

From  pi.  La  Orange  to  pi.  Waller's  Delight, 

parish  of  St.  Swithin  

From  pL.  La  Parfait  Harmonle  to  pi.  Wales, 

parish  of  St.  Mark 

From  pi.  Vriesland  to  Socsdyk,  parish  of  St. 

Mark  and  part  of  St.  Matthew 
From  pi.  Sans  Souci  on  the  lower  side,  to 

Dlnabona  on  the  upper,  parishes  of  St. 

Mark  and  St.  Matthew       

From  Windsor  Forest  to  Bocrasirie  Creek, 

parishes  of  St.  Swithin  and  St.  Luke    . . 
From  pi.  Zeclugt  to  Beverhants,  parish  of 

St.  Lake         

From  pi.  Mara  to  pi.  Loo,  Upper  Demersra 

River,  parish  of  St.  Luke 


11  71 

S,  84 


9   32 

I 

9   8S 

23   38 

15'  40 
110  77^ 


46s  017.1080 


133 

134 

SOl 
143 

189 

130 

130 

118 

138 
133 
140 
130 
1883 


A  similar  Return  for  Essequibo,  at  the  same  date,  gives 
the  population  thus. 


OS 

DISTRICT. 

wi.!*-.      1  ^^  Black 
Whites.      I^nj  Coloured. 

i 

1 

1 

i 

1 

I 

i 

1 

1 

s 

From  Fort  Island,  indnsire  of  both  aides  of 
the  river  upwards 

Legnan  Island  and  Hog  Island,  parish  of  St. 
Peter 

From  pi.  Caledonia  to  pi.  Maria's  Lodge, 
parish  ofSt.  James 

rishofSt.John        

From  Caro  Caro  Creek  to  pi.  Hoff  Van  Hol- 
land, parish  of  St.  John     

Fnm  pi.  Alliance  to  CatUe  Town,  parish  of 
St.  John        

From  pi.  T&ymoath  Manor  to  Shamrock  Hall 

9 
110 
80 
83 
34 
03 

lai 

13 

32 

15 

13 

12 

87 
10 

23 

142 

101 

40 

00 

100 
137 

01 

38 

34 

170 

OS 

38 
SO 

tt 

51 

87 

186 

Ofi 

86 
84 

ii» 

108 
71 
803 
188 

00 

08 

141 
143 

ITS 

406 

194 

100 
SCO 

470 

138 

•u 

u. 

♦70 

01S 

13S0 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


s» 


GRAND  TOTAL  POPULATION  IN  GUYANA. 


Of  Berbice,  I  can  find  no  similar  return ;  but  the  accom- 
panying shews  the 

General  Population  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo,  31st.  Oct 
18S9;  and  of  Berbice,  agreeably  to  Census  of  1827,  and 
Slave  Registration  of  1831. 


1         vmrut^.^ 

Fl-ee,  Black, 

Slaves  on  the 

\ 

and  Coloured. 

1 

3l8t  May, 

1839. 

- 

s 

^ 

^ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

£ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Demenra  ..           ..     Ms 

110 

779 

469 

617 

1080 

1853 

39,199 

41,051 

Bneqaibo  ..            ..470 

138 

014 

442 

470 

913 

1536 

33,553 

35,079 

Total  in  the  Coantry     1 138 

948 

1386 

905|1087 

1999 

8978 

33.833  38.869 

63.572 

66.130 

Do.  in  Georre  Town*     9fl« 

658 

1630 

1625  2743 

4368 

5988 

S309I     3407 

6616 

13,604 

General  Total         ..    Sioo 

906 

3006 

9530 

3830 

6360 

9366 

37,093;  33,376 

69,368 

78,734 

Bcrbicet     .. 
OrandTotalofMoaths 

419 

104 

523 

454 

707 

1161 

•• 

10,998      9430 

30,418 

93,109 

9A19 

1010 

3599 

9984 

4537 

7591 

9.866 

48,090J  41,696 

89,786 

100,896 

^  General  Census  and  Appraisement  of  George  Town  of  the  Slat  of  October, 

1829. 


Free,  Bl4clt, 

and  Coloured. 

1 

Appralfed 

Valup  nf 

LoU  and 

DISTEICTB* 

f^ 

S 

BuUdjctftt 

i 

•jj 

• 

i 

"3 

J 

1 

\a  LBJff. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

Kloftton 

6s 

131 

158 

arr 

i^i 

509 

/.S0A,M« 

Nortli  Cirmlnf^bdr 

lU 

sh,  a»3 

2S] 

3Jifl 

W> 

792 

l,S5ipW0 

South  ComlniTfibtirfrH  inclu^fnff  CompaBf  Path  1 
with  reAi^ect  to  A^pr«i^ni«Dt     .,               ..  / 

f 

3«2 

loai  Hit 

:17s 

A30 

J0U4 

I5B 

l«554.340 

Bfebb^Towo 

144 

3!ll    I7d 

7» 

L9-I 

am 

3tHj 

1,(J6S,?W 

Kew  Town,  iuclndJne  CDlombk    .. 

tk-Jt 

t\\    7^ 

19 

58 

97 

itfo 

aaa.oo* 

Etfthfook 

SI 

G9,    LAO 

sa 

IDA 

IS'2 

4rs 

437*3:5* 

Werlten  Ra«t 

14« 

iw  tm 

3J« 

4S» 

en 

iu;f 

77«.fl«o 

CtovLeAUiwa 

M6 

*4.  i;o 

19S 

WJ 

44^ 

fld£ 

407,750 

LiOfTui^ 

m 

7J|  IBU 

ira 

^S 

403 

atis 

— 

90i 

668 

)d20 

J6u 

1743 

430» 

5«H« 

%m.m 

.  t  The  Population  of  Berbice  in  1764  was  whites,  116;  mak  negroes, 
ia06;  female  ditto,  1307;  children,  745)  total,  3476. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SLAVE  POPULATION  IN  EACH  PARISH* 


33 


The  Slave  Population  in  each  parish  of  Demerara  and  Esse- 
quibo,  31st  May,  1832,  was — 


Births  under 
3  years  of  age. 

Parishes. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

Births 
percent.* 

Deaths. 

St.  Mary   .     .     . 

3.394 

2,907 

6,301 

237 

224 

f¥  lags 

7.  scr 

0  ^ 

Si.  Paul     .     .     . 

4,510 

4,262 

8,772 

300 

338 

Q    1«1 
0*S1M 

St.  George  and  1 
St.  Andrew  J 

3,993 

4,040 

8,033 

280 

297 

r,ro 

7.Z 

St.  Matthew  .     . 

2,934 

2,670 

6,604 

158 

162 

5,  Hoi 

11.^ 

St.  Mark  .     .     . 

2.570 

2,063 

4,633 

116 

108 

4,«M 

10,^ 

St.  Swithin    .     . 

2,059 

1,851 

3,910 

104 

104 

K      1^ 

13,^ 

St.  Luke   .     .     . 

2,930 

2,605 

5,535 

167 

193 

6.5 

11,  iw 

St.  Peter  .     .     . 

3,015 

«,872 

6,887 

178 

155 

13.  £ 

St.  Janies  .     .     . 

2,126 

2,040 

4,166 

82 

106 

A     10" 

IS  2^ 

St.  John    .     .     . 

2,471 

2,146 

4,617 

128 

144 

11   — * 

The  Trinity   .     , 

4,347 

3,712 

8,059 

224 

281 

45    «« 
O,80S9 

10,  m 

34,349 

31,168 

66,517 

1974 

2112 

Slaves  attached  i 
to  Plantations  / 

28,083 

25,394 

53,477 

1559 

1705 

Personal    and  7 
Unattached  j 

6,266 

5,774 

10,040 

416 

407 

The  native  Indians  of  this  coast  hare  long  engaged  fhe 
attention  of  Europeans,  and  indeed  imperatively  call  for  the 
protection  of  the  British  Governments  When  this  part  of  the 
South  American  continent  was  first  visited  by  the  mariners  of 
the  old  world  it  was  found  densely  peopled ;  but  few,  alas. 


VOL.  ir. 


•  Since  the  Rcgiitration  of  May,  1829. 

D 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Si  INDIAN  TRIBES  IN  BRITISH  GUYANA. 

now  remain  to  indicate  the  aboriginal  inhabitanta  of  a  land 
which  the  Whites  have  made  their  property^ — offering  a  me- 
Isneholy  contrast  to  the  progi^ess  of  European  coloniaation 
and  civilization  in  the  Eastern  hemisphere. 

Mr.  f'owel  Buxton^  and  his  philanthropic  coadjutors,  are 
now  directing  public  attention  to  this  humane  and  indeed  im- 
portant subject ;  the  following  details  will  therefore  be  accept^ 
able  to  all  who  think  it  of  little  consequence  whether  the 
image  of  the  Creator  be  carved  in  ebony  or  in  ivory,  each  and 
all  clainfiing  th^  attention  of  the  philanthropist  and  christian. 

The  principal  tribes  in  and  around  British  Guiana,  are  the 
1.  Arrawaks,  2.  Accawai,  3.  Caribisce,  4.  Warrows,  and 
5.  Macoosies.  The  first  mentioned  border  on  the  coast  line — 
the  2nd  are  removed  further  inland— *  and  in  stature,  colour,  and 
aome  otfher  respects  are  like  the  first.  The  3rd.  inhabit  the 
upper  country  between  the  Esaequibo  and  Cayuny — they  are 
described  as  having  the  manliniess  and  intrepidity  of  all  high- 
land tribes,  and  aat  being  fairer  than  the  Arrawaks,  or  low- 
landers.  According  to  tradition  they  once  inhabited  the  West 
India  islands ;  it  is  piore  probable  however  that  the  W.  I. 
islands  were  origint^ly  peopled  by  the  Caribisce  from  the  main 
land.  The  4th,  or  Warrows,  occupy  the  coast  between  the 
Pomeroon  and  Orinoko,  and  are  a  black  short  hardy  race 
of  fishermen  and  sailors,  subsisting  chiefly  by  boat  building. 
The  5th,  or  Macoosies,  reside  in  the  deep  recesses  of  the 
forests  of  the  interior,  and  are  numerous,  very  industrious, 
extremely  cunning,  and  implacable  in  their  revenge;  pro- 
bably they  are  the  aborigines  of  the  country,  and  fleeing  before 
more  civilized  tribes,  as  we  find  to  be  the  case  in  every  part 
of  the  Eastern  hemisphere. 

It  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  estimate  the  number  of 
Indians  south  of  the  Bippanooney ;  about  5000  consider  them- 
selves under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government ;  re- 
ceiving triennial  presents  and  annual  suppUes ;  about  20,000 
are  migratory,  unattached  to  any  particular  government,  and 
removing  at  pleasure  from  the  Orinoque  to  the  Brazils, 
Cayenne^  or  Siirinam,  as  necessity  (L  e^  want  of  food)  or  incli- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


AIUIAWAAKS;— THBIR  CASTES  OR  FAMILIES.  S5 

nation  may  dictate.  Mr.  Hfllhouse,  of  Dmnerara,  the  generoiia 
and  indefatigable  friend  of  the  Indians,  to  whose  pbilanthropie 
labours  and  varied  talents  I  am  indebted  for  die  following 
details  of  the  different  nations  within  our  boundarji  places 
them  as  in  the  annexed  order : — 

1.  Caribisce,  5.  Macusi, 

2.  Accaway,  6.  Parammii, 

3.  Arawaak,  7.  Attaraya, 

4.  Warrowy  8.  Attamacka. 

The  Armwaaksy  it  is  justly  observed,  demand  our  first 
consideration,  as  living  within  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
plantations,  being  the  most  civilized,  and  whose  services 
have  been  the  most  frequently  required.  As  we  are  also  most 
finniliar  with  them,  their  character  will  serve  as  a  model  of 
general  approximation  for  all  other  tribes. 

This  nation  can  furnish  about  400  men,  all  perfectly  ac- 
quainted with  the  use  of  fire  arms,  and  particularly  serviceable 
in  the  intersected  country  and  swampe  adjoimngthe  plantations. 

They  consist  of  the  following  families,  or  castes :— ^ 


1.  Marataki^, 

14.  Nebebeetaddy, 

9.  Queynrunto, 

15.  Seewedey, 

8.  Wooneseedo, 

16.  Jorobalina, 

4.  Demaridy, 

17.  Haduadafunha, 

5.  Ck>robahady, 

18.  Boerybetaddy, 

&  Wurallikaddy, 

19.  Caruaftiddy, 

7.  Ebosuana, 

20.  Bakurucaddy, 

ft.  Dacamocaddy, 

SI.  Euboqoaddy, 

9.  Aramukunyu, 

22.  Wakuyaddy, 

10.  Baboena, 

S3.  Ehbebselio, 

11.  Kanahea     | 
Macoveyu,  J 

84.  Wareerobaquady, 

25.  Aiamkritu, 

IS.  Dahatabetady, 

26.  Kariwhete, 

18.  Carabttnwy, 

27.  £ubot»ddy. 

The  cast  of  bkmd  is  derived  from  the  mother,  and  the 
fiunily  genealogy  preserved  with  the  greatest  cai^e,  as  a  pre- 
servative from  incestuous  intercourse — one  family  not  being 
allowed  to  intermarry  within  itself.  The  children  of  the  Mara- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


36  MAERIAGE  RELATIONSHIP — PLURALITY  OF  WIVES. 

takayu  father  cannot,  therefore,  be  Maratakayu ;  bat  if  the 
mother  be  Queyurunto,  the  chOdren  are  also  Queyurunto,  and 
can  marry  into  the  father's  family,  but  not  the  mother*s. 

Marriage  is  frequently  contracted  by  the  parents  for  their 
children,  when  infants.  In  this  case,  the  young  man  is  bound 
to  assist  the  family  of  his  wife  till  she  arrives  at  puberty ;  he 
then  takes  her  where  he  pleases,  and  establishes  his.  own 
household.  But  young  men  and  women  who  are  free,  at  a 
more  advanced  age,  consult  their  inclinations  without  any  ce- 
remony beyond  the  mere  permission  of  the  parent,  which  is 
never  withheld  but  on  account  of  family  feuds. 

Polygamy  is  allowed  and  practised  by  all  those  who  have 
the  means  of  maintenance  for  a  plurality  of  wives.  This  is 
generally  the  case  with  the  chiefs  or  captains,  who  have  some- 
times three  or  four  wives.  All  the  inconveniences  common  in 
Europe,  where  there  are  more  mistresses  than  one  in  the 
house,  are  also  felt  here ;  and  envy,  jealousy,  and  henpeck- 
ing,  are  perfectly  understood  by  their  effects  in  the  Arrawaak 
seraglio.  The  interference  of  the  husband,  with  a  stout  bush 
rope,  is  frequently  necessary  to  restore  tranquillity,  and  he  is 
often  driven  out  of  the  house  by  the  din  of  domestic  warfare.* 

The  captain  commands  the  services  of  the  families  of  his 
different  wives  on  emergencies;  and,  in  return,  he  is  re- 
quired to  become  the  principal  in  all  feuds,  and  to  exercise  to- 
wards them  all  the  rights  of  hospitality,  in  their  most  extended 
sense.  On  any  scarcity  of  provisions,  or  prevalence  of  sick- 
ness, all  the  branches  of  the  family  flock  to  the  dwelling  of 
the  chief,  and  live  at  his  expense,  without  the  least  doubt  of 
a  welcome.  It  therefore  frequently  happens,  that .  the  chief 
is  fairly  eaten  out  of  house  and  home,  and  his  cassava  field 
completely  exhausted.  In  this  predicament  he.  unties  his 
hammock,  puts  his  family  into  his  canoe,  and  starts  off  to  pay 
his  round  of  visits  amongst  his  friends,  at  whose  expense  he 
lives,  till  his  next  crop  of  provisions  coming  in,  enables  him 
to  return  to  his  home.  The  visiting  is  a  complete  system,  and 
is  always  made  to  occupy  three  months  of  the  twelve. 
*  Petty  family  feuds  or  quarreli  are  unknown.  .  . 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^    APPEARANCE  OF  THE  ARRAWAAK8.  *    87 

The  Arrawaak,  therefore,  in  preparing  his  cassava  fields, 

calculates  upon  provisions  for  his  family  and  guests  for  nine 

.  months ;  and  he  is  never  disappointed  in  the  hospitality  of  his 

.  friends  for  the  supply  of  the  other  three,  although  this  might 

.  be  a  dangerous  experiment  in  a  more  civilized  community. 

The  Arrawaaks  seldoYn  more  than  five  feet  four  inches 
in  height,  are  stout  and  plump  in  proportion,  but  not  mus- 
cular.    Their  necks  are  short,  and  their  ancles,  hands  and 
feet,  particularly  those  of  the  women,  remarkably  small.  The 
eye   slopes  upward  towards  the  temples,  and  the  forehead 
is  uniformly  lower  than  that  of  Europeans.  This  trait  of  phy- 
siognomy may  be  supposed  indicative  of  inferiority  of  intel- 
lect; but  it  is  incomparably  superior  to  the  cranium  of  the 
'  Negro,  whose  untutored  powers  of  mind  are  as  much  inferior 
to  those  of  the  Indian  as  are  those  of  the  latter  to  the  mental 
calibre  of  the  European.     Some  of  the  castes  are  almost  as 
.fair  as  the  Spaniards  or  Italians*-- whilst  those  who  live  near 
•  the  sea  are  of  a  very  dark  brown,  sometimes  as  dark  as  what 
.  is  called  a  yellow  skinned  negro ;    but  the  straight  strong 
.  black  hair,  small  features,  and  well-proportioned  Umbs,  are 
.  peculiarities  that  can  never  make  the  Indian  be  mistaken  for 
.  the  African,  even  if  alike  in  colour.    On  the  birth  of  children, 
the  husband,  in  his  hammock  receives  the  congratulations  of 
.  his  friends  in  due  form ;  and  the  women  of  the  village  are 
>  particularly  attentive  to  the  wants  of  the  mother.     An  Indian 
will  bear  any  insult  or  inconvenience  from  his  child  tamely 
,  rather  than  administer  persojial  correction ;   Mr.  Hillhouse 
.  strangely,  and  I  think  erroneously,  asserts,  that  the  conse- 
quence is,  the  children  do  not  show  one-half  of  the  respect  to 
the  parents  that  the  extraordinary  afiTection  of  the  latter  entitles 
them  to ;  there  is  great  paternal,  but  very  little  filial  affection. 
A  child  is  named  by  a  pe-i-man,  or  magician,  at  any  age. 
An  offering  of  considerable  value  is  necessary  on  this  occa- 
.  sion,  as,  according  to  the  fee  given  to  propitiate  the  pe-irman» 

*  Dr.  Hancock  saw  some  Indian  women  at  the  Portuguese  fort  on  the 
.  Rio  Branco  (within  two  degrees  of  the  Equator)  who  kept  themselves  within 
'  doors  and  did  not  use  the  Indian  paints  ;  and,  in  respect  to  colour,  lh«y 
might  hare  passed  for  Europeans. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


38  NATURAL  CHARACTER  OF  TUB  INDIANS. 

80  is  the  virtue  of  his  incantations  proportioned.  An  un- 
named Indian  is  thought  to  be  the  certain  victim  of  the  first 
sickness  or  misfortune  that  he  may  encounter; — ^accordingly^ 
only  the  very  poorest  of  them  are  without  names.  They  fre- 
quently take  the  names  of  Europeans  in  addition  to  their  In- 
dian appellations,  more  especially  when  they  have  been  in 
the  habit  of  receiving  obligations  from  them;  and  they  fre- 
quently ask  an  European  to  name  a  child,  by  which  he  enjoys 
the  privilege  of  making  an  occasional  present. 

The  secret  attachment  between  the  old  Dutch  proprietors 
and  the  Indians,  consisted  in  the  colonists  taking  Indian 
women  for  their  house-keepers ;  and  of  course  acquiring  some 
knowledge  of  their  language,  and  becoming  what  may  be 
termed  **  broomstick  reladons.'*  The  Indian  is  proud  of  these 
connections,  and  though  he  makes  it  a  point  to  tease,  harass, 
and  defraud  the  European  usurper,  who  has  no  connection 
with  him — ^yet,  the  moment  a  family  compact  is  entered  into, 
and  the  Indian  is  addressed  in  his  own  language,  nothing 
can  exceed  his  fidth,  attachment,  and  honourable  conduct  to 
his  white  relation.  His  heart  opens  at  once,  and  instead  of  de- 
ceit, suspicion,  and  distrust,  he  becomes  open  and  confiding. 

This  was  common  during  the  time  of  the  Dutch  govern- 
ment; but,  as  the  taste  of  the  English  seems  to  be  directed 
in  a  darker  channel,  the  ties  of  confidence  have  become  en- 
tirely extinct,  and  all  that  the  Indian  now  cares  for,  is  to  levy 
contributions  on  all  who  are  simple  enough  to  pay  them. 

Those  who  live  in  immediate  contact  with  us,  are  so  de- 
graded by  the  practice  of  all  our  vices,  without  any  encourage- 
ment to  copy  our  virtues,  that  a  humane  mind  is  disgusted  at 
the  picture.  To  such,  how  bitter  must  be  the  reflection,  though 
undoubtedly  true,  that  this  horrible  state  of  abandonment  is 
entirely  caused  by  our  criminal  and  hard-hearted  neglect  of 
the  first  duties  of  humanity.  The  Dutch  were  angels  to  us.* 

The  Indian,  having  no  inducement  to  carry  on  trade  or 

*  To  As.  labour  snd  indiwlrjr  of  the  Indiaas  the  Dutch  were  indebted 
for  th«  swcosift  of  their  early  setOemeDte;  the  example  of  negro  sbvery 
must  have  contributed  to  bring  them  to  iJieir  present  state. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


HODB  OF  00CUPATION~«EBAT  HOSPITALITY. .  Z9 

cottunerce^  cultivatesi  during  three  or  four  months^  as  much 
provision  as  is  necessary  for  the  consumption  of  his  famOy 
during  the  year*  The  rest  of  the  time  is  spent  in  huntings 
fishing,  visiting,  drinking,  and  dancing.  His  life  is  therefore 
a  life  of  pleasure;  and  it  is  with  great  unwillingness  that  he 
undertakes  a  superfluous  degree  of  labour,  by  which  he  relin- 
quishes a  present  enjoyment  for  the  prospect  of  future  provi- 
sion, about  which  he  has  no  care.  He  takes  no  thought  for 
to-morrow ;  Mr.  Hillhouse  supposes  that  this  is  the  fault  of 
the  climate  not  of  the  man,  but  he  should  visit  Bengal,  where, 
under  a  similar  climate,  the  thrifty  and  provident  Hindoo 
accumulates,  not  merely  for  the  morrow,  but  for  posterity. 

The  lex  talianis  is  observed  rigidly,  and  tends  greatly  to 
prevent  the  increase  of  population ;  but,  in  this  respect,  the 
influence  of  Europeans  is  productive  of  the  happiest  effect : 
for  though  an  Indian  will  hear  of  no  compromise  from  another 
Indian  in  a  feud  of  blood,  he  will  yet  faithfully  abide  by  the 
determination  and  award  of  a  favourite  European,  and  will 
consent  to  a  commutation,  even  for  the  life  of  the  dearest  re- 
lative, when  proposed  by  his  '^  backra  matty."  Without  this 
interference,  the  accidental  death  of  one  individual  frequently 
entails  destruction  on  the  families  of  both  the  slayer  and  the 
slain.  Most  of  the  blood  feuds  originate  in  jealousy  and  the 
revenge  of  connubial  injuries,  of  which  they  are  highly 
resentful. 

The  duties  of  hospitality  are  paramount  with  all  barbarous 
nations.  When  a  stranger,  and  particularly  an  Europeanj 
enters  the  house  of  an  Indian,  every  thing  is  at  his  command. 
The  women  prepare  the  pepper-pot,  and  bake  a  hot  cake  of 
cassava  bread;  a  bowl  of  caseri  is  produced,  (a  fermented 
preparation  from  the  sweet  potatoe,)  and  the  head  of  the 
family  strives  to  forestal  all  his  wants.  The  young  men  im« 
mediately  leave  their  hammocks  to  hunt  and  fish ;  every  aiticfe 
of  arms  or  iumiture,  except  the  toys  of  the  children,  is  at  his 
disposal,  and  he  is  absolutely  oppressed  with  the  kindness 
of  his  welcome*  This  is  exceedingly  inconvenient  in  tbe 
sequel,  because,  all  offices  of  kindness  are  supposed  tor  be 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


40  MORALS — DISTINCTION  OF  PROPERTY. 

reciprocal.  When  the  Indian  pays  the  white  man  a  visitj  the 
difference  in  value  of  his  furniture  and  equipments  causes  a 
return  in  kind  to  be  too  expensive.  The  Indian  therefore 
says,  '  When  you  visit  me,  I  give  you  every  thing  I  have  in  the 
world — but  when  I  visit  you,  you  refuse  me  the  commonest  ar- 
ticles of  your  daily  expenditure:*  therefore,  though  they  bow 
to  our  acknowledged  mental  superiority,  they  despise  us  for 
our  stinginess  and  inhospitality  ;  and  while  giving  us  all  due 
credit  for  the  virtues  of  the  head,  they  say  we  have  *  no  heart 
for  any  thing  but  money.'  They  have  not  a  community  of 
goods, — individual  property  being  distinctly  marked  amongst 
them ;  but  this  property  is  so  simple,  and  so  easily  acquired, 
that  they  are  perpetually  borrowing  and  lending,  without  the 
least  care  about  payment ;  and,  in  the  purchase  of  corials  and 
canoes,  their  most  expensive  articles,  the  buyer  is  frequently 
credited,  to  what  we  should  call  a  ridiculous  extent,  especially 
as  there  seldom  exists  the  means  of  enforcing  payments. 

It  is  reckoned  highly  indecent  in  the  men  to  caress  or  notice 
the  women  in  public ;  and  our  practice  in  this  respect,  appears 
to  them  highly  contemptible.  But  the  Arrawaak,  when  se- 
cluded from  public  observation^  exhibits  as  sincere  and  unre- 
served an  affection  for  his  domestic  connections,  as  the  more 
civilized  of  any  nation ;  and  though  apt  to  fly  into  the  ex- 
tremes of  passion,  when  influenced  by  jealousy  and  intem- 
perance, he  is  on  the  whole  a  good  husband  and  relative,  and 
a  most  kind  and  indulgent  parent. 

The  Indians  are  considered  by  many  deficient  of  personal 
courage.  It  is  true,  that  being  of  less  stature,  and  possessing 

'  less  bodily  strength,  they  are  unable  to  cope  equally  with  Eu- 
ropeans, or  even  negroes.  However,  in  wars  amongst  then>- 
selves,  where  they  are  more  equally  matched,  they  display  a 
fierce  determination  that  despises  all  danger ;  and  their  com- 
bats are  always  k  I'outrance.  An  Indian,  who  is  deputed  to 
revenge  a  murder,  v  ill  follow  his  enemy  for  years  together, 
pubHcly  avowing  his  purpose,  which  he  will  not  relinquish 

^but  with  life*  Their  principle  valuable  qualities  are  agility, 
dexterity,  and  the  intuitive  tact  of  tracking,  or  discovering 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VALUABLE  OUALtTI  ES— GOOD  SOLDIERS  AND  GUIDES.         41 

footsteps  in  the  bush.*  Where  an  European  can  discover  no 
indication  whatever,  an  Indian  will  point  out  the  footsteps  of 
any  number  of  Negroes,  and  will  state  the  precise  day  in  which 
they  have  passed ;  and,  if  on  the  same  day,  he  will  state  the 
hour.  In  all  pursuits  of  deserters,  and  reconnoissances  of 
Negro  camps,  this  qualification  makes  them  indispensably 
necessary,  as  an  expedition  without  Indian  guides  has  tittle 
chance  of  success. 

The  Indians  manufacture  bows,  arrows,  hammocks,  baskets, 
canoes,  and  corials,  and  apparatus  for  fishing,  with  consider- 
able ingenuity;  but,  at  a  certain  pitch,  their  art  is  stationary, 
and  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  improvement  or 
new  idea  struck  out  in  any  of  these  branches,  from  time  imme- 
morial. This  is  the  case  with  all  barbarous  nations  till  they 
begin  to  work  the  metals ;  which  material,  by  its  fusion  and 
ductility  opens  a  new  train  of  ideas,  and  enlarges  the  field  for 
improvement,  ad  infinitum — ^whereas,  in  works  of  wood,  bone, 
or  stone,  all  possible  excellence  is  very  soon  acquired,  and 
improvement  quickly  ceases.  Their  animal  perceptions  are 
astonishingly  acute ;  and  their  speed  in  their  native  woods,  and 
over  the  most  difiicult  ground,  far  outstrips  that  of  Europeans 
— few  of  whom  can  keep  pace  with  them,  even  for  a  short  dis- 
tance. No  European  march  could  ever  come  into  competition 
with  the  astonishingly  rapid  movements  of  the  Indian  regi- 
ments in  the  army  of  Bolivar.  An  expedition,  composed  ex- 
clusively of  Indians,  will  go  over  three  times  the  ground  in 
the  same  time  that  can  be  traversed  by  European  troops ;  and 
this  superiority  of  locomotion,  renders  them  more  than  a  match 
for  double  their  numbers,  in  their  native  wilds.  They  can, 
moreover,  live  comfortably  where  European  troops  must 
starve,  and  they  require  no  commissariat.  With  10  lbs.  of 
cassava  bread,  an  Indian  can  keep  the  field  for  three  weeks 
or  a  month.  His  gun  will  be  always  in  order,  and  his  ammu- 
nition dry  and  serviceable.     It  is  impossible  to  surprise  him ; 

*  Their  sense  of  smell  is  so  g^reat  that  they  will  track  any  animal  (man  not 
excepted)  by  merely  smelling  the  stones  or  earth  on  which  he  may  have 
recently  trod. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


48  INDIAN  COMMUNITIES  PETTV  REPUBLICS. 

and|  with  a  commander  who  can  keep  pace  with  him,  and  in 
whom  he  has  confidence,  the  Indian  ranger  cannot  be  equalled 
by  the  best  troops  in  the  known  world,  for  service  in  a  tro- 
pical region,  and  under  the  burning  sun  of  the  line* 

Mr.  Hillhouse,  whose  extensive  knowledge  of  the  subject 
entitles  his  opinions  to  the  utmost  attention,  considers  the 
settlement  of  the  Indians  as  so  many  petty  republics,  without 
any  universally  acknowledged  authority,  and  he  strongly  re- 
commends our  pursuing  the  same  line  of  policy  as  that  of  the 
Spanish  missions  on  the  Orinoque ;  i.  e*  placing  an  intelligent 
and  accomplished  European  in  authority  over  the  Indians, 
and  forming  them  into  miHtary  detachments,  and  establish- 
ments.    To  proceed  with  the  Indian's  description : — 

The  Accawai  occupy  the  country  between  the  rapids  and 
the  high  mountains  of  the  interior.  In  the  Demerara  River, 
their  number  is  about  seven  hundred,  and  in  the  Massaroony, 
about  1500.  They  are  not  superior  to  the  Arrawaaks  in 
stature,  but  their  skins  are  of  a  deeper  red,  and  they  are 
more  resolute  and  determined  in  their  enterprises.  They 
are  recognised,  at  first  sight,  by  a  large  lump  of  amotto, 
stuck  upon  their  hair  over  the  forehead — ^with  which  they 
paint  themselves,  both  to  strike  terror,  and  as  a  defence  firom 
the  bite  of  insects,  by  its  properties.  In  character  they  are 
quarrelsome,  warlike,  and  capable  of  enduring  considerable 
fatigue  and  hardship;  but  such  determined  repubUcans  in 
principle,  that  it  is  difiicult  to  preserve  subordination  amongst 
them;  and  their  chiefs  have  less  consideration  out  of  the 
limxta  of  their  family  connections,  than  the  chiefs  of  other 
tribes.  As  soldiers,  a  well-trained  body  of  Accaways  would 
be  capable  of  performing  the  most  desperate  enterprises ;  but 
their  commander  must  be  endowed  with  some  most  peculiar 
and  acknowledged  claim  to  superiority,  or  they  will  not  yield 
the  least  obedience  to  his  authority.* 

The  Accaways  anre  dreaded  by  all  the  other  tribes;  and, 

*  At  the  Portuguese  fort  St.  Joaquim,  on  the  Rio  Braoco  or  Ptorhna, 
there  are  several  hundred  Indians,  some  employed  as  soldiers,  others  as 
agriculturists,  and  many  in  manufacturing  hammocks  and  coltoa  clolhs* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ACCAWAI — THEIR  HABITS,  CHARACTER,  &C.  48 

wherever  they  settle,  they  soon  make  a  clear  neighbourhood. 
They  are  the  pedlars  and  news-carriers  of  the  whole  eastern 
coast;  and  their  numbers  in  the  interior  being  superior  to 
those  of  all  the  other  tribes  together,  they  could  easily  sub- 
due them,  were  there  any  thing  like  union  or  subordination 
amongst  them ;  but,  from  the  want  of  these,  they  are  con* 
stantly  at  war  amongst  themselves,  and  the  extent  to  which 
they  carry  on  the  slave  trade  keeps  their  numbers  from  in« 
creasing,  so  that  the  other  tribes,  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Colonial  Government,  still  preserve  their  liberty. 

From  their  constant  locomotion,  no  accurate  census  can  be 
taken  of  their  number.  It  differs  every  year,  and  every 
month  of  the  year,  so  numerous  are  their  expeditions  and 
emigrations  to  and  from  the  Orinoque,  the  Brazils^  and  Cay- 
enne ;  but,  wherever  they  travel,  they  trade  and  fight — and 
the  travelling  kit  of  an  Accaway  Indian  is  as  well  calculated 
to  drive  a  bargain  as  to  sack  a  village. 

They  are  fiilly  as  improvident  and  irregular  in  their  habits 
as  the  other  tribes;  but  they  calculate  their  interest  to  a 
nicety,  and  the  greatest  number  of  Accaways  will  always  be 
found  where  they  are  best  paid,  and  most  encouraged. 

Being  as  hospitable  as  they  are  quarrelsome,  an  Accaway 
village  is  always  on  the  alert,  to  receive  properly  either  a 
friend  or  an  enemy ;  and,  as  the  sudden  and  frequent  visits 
of  the  numbers  that  are  constantly  travelling,  demands  an  ex* 
traordinary  supply  of  provisions,  their  cultivation  is  double 
that  of  the  other  tribei^.  If  any  period  of  general  truce  be 
allowed  amongst  them,  it  is  during  the  dry  season,  in  which 
they  prepare  and  plant  their  numerous  and  extensive  fields  of 
cassava.  But  no  sooner  have  they  provided  a  supply  for  all 
goers  and  comers  during  the  ensuing  year,  than  they  set  to 
work  manufacturing  warlike  implements  of  all  kinds;  and  if,  by 
the  sale  of  a  few  articles,  they  can  muster  a  cargo  of  European 
goods,  and  a  few  fire-arms,  they  set  off  to  the  Spanish  or 
Portuguese  frontier,  to  barter  them  for  dogs,  hammocks,  &c. 
In  these  expeditions  several  families  join,  as  in  the  cara* 
vans  of  Asia — their  only  care  being  to  supply  themselves  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


44  .'    DRINKING  FESTIVALS  OF  THE  ACCAWAT. 

a  good  stock  of  bread ;  they  then  march  for  three  days,  and 
halt  for  twoj  during  which  they  hunt  and  barbacot  (smoke 
dry)  their  game,  and  are  in  no  distress  for  provisions,  for 
even  two  or  three  months,  which  is  frequently  the  duration  of 
their  journeys. 

In  these  marches,  when  they  approach  a  village,  it  signifies 
not  of  what  nation,  they  prepare  to  attack  it.  If  it  be  on  the 
alert,  and  strong  enough  to  resist,  they  conclude  a  treaty  of 
commerce,  eat  together,  and  trade,  without  reserve  or  sus- 
picion ;  but  if  the  place  be  weak,  and  the  inhabitants  off  their 
guard,  those  who  resist  are  instantly  massacred,  and  the  re- 
mainder become  slaves  to  the  victors.* 

Their  audacity  in  these  predatory  excursions  is  astonishing. 
.If  a  party  can  muster  eight  or  t«n  stand  of  fire-arms,  it  will 
fight  its  way  through  all  the  mountain  tribes,  though  at  open 
war  with  them ;  and,  by  the  rapidity  of  their  marches,  and 
nightly  enterprises,  which  they  call  Kanaima,  they  conceal 
the  weakness  of  their  numbers,  and  carry  terror  before  them. 

On  their  return  from  a  successful  expedition,  they  pre- 
.pare  for  a  general  and   tremendous  drinking-match.     For 
several  days  prior   to  the  piworry  feast,  all  the  women  in 
.the  vicinity  are  assembled.    They  sit  round  a  fire,  on  which 
the  cakes  of  cassava,  made  about  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
.thick,  are  baked   till   they  are  brown  throughout.    Each 
.woman,  then  moistening  her  mouth  with  a  httle  water,  chews 
a  piece  of  bread  till  it  is  perfectly  saturated  with  saliva ;  she 
then  strains  it  in  her  mouth,  and  spits  out  the  moisture  into  a 
vessel  in  the  centre.     When  a  sufiicient  quantity  of  this 
extract  is  accumulated,  water  is  added,  and  it  is  thrown  into 
a  hollow  tree,  or  corial,  cleaned  out  for  the  purpose,  which 
contains  two  or  three  hundred  gallons.     There  it  is  left  to 
ferment ;  and  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  get  sour,  the  guests  as- 
semble, and  for  two  or  three  days  continue  to  drink,  till  the 
.whole  supply  is  exhausted.     On  the  second  day's  debauch, 
inebriety  is  general,  and  all  the  consequences  then  ensue,  as 

*  The  Portuguese  have  aboliehed  the  slavery  of  the  Indians  on  Rio 
Branco. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  PIWORRY — MODE  OF  PREPARING  IT.  45 

regularly  as  at  an  Irish  fair.   Quarrels^  broken  heads,  pitched 
battles,  incontinence,  and  frequently  murder.* 

During  the  dry  season,  the  chiefs,  or  heads  of  families, 
exercise  more  authority  than  at  other  periods.  The  security 
of  a  supply  of  ground  provisions  for  the  ensuing  year,  is  a 
point  in  ^rhich  all  are  concerned,  and  to  this  all  are  boimd  to 
contribute  to  their  utmost.  The  chief,  therefore,  calls  his 
young  men  around  him,  and,  selecting  a  fertile  spot,  he  pro- 
ceeds with  axes  and  cutlasses  to  fell  the  trees  with  which  it 
is  covered,  which  are  left  to  dry  as  they  fall,  and  in  six  or 
eight  weeks  they  are  collected  into  heaps  and  burnt  The 
ashes,  forming  a  strong  manure,  are  mixed  up  with  the  soil, 
and  cassava  being  planted,  in  nine  months  the  roots  are  ripe 
for  use.  A  succession  of  fields  are  necessary  to  keep  up  the 
supply  during  the  year ;  and  two  crops  are  all  that  can  be  ex- 
pected from  the  same  field.  One  Indian  will  clear,  and  with 
his  wife,  plant  two  or  three  acres  in  as  many  weeks ;  and 

*  These  orgies  are  common  to  all  the  Indian  nations,  and  seem  to  be 
their  £^eat  besetting  sin,  since  numerous  feuds  and  fatal  consequences  fre- 
quently ensue,  from  afironts  given  or  received  in  these  parties;  and 
it  is  not  improbable  that  the  character  the  Accaways  have  for  frequent 
quarrelling,  may  originate  in  the  superior  excess  to  which  they  indulge 
themaelves  in  these  feasts  beyond  the  other  nations,  who  are  more  moderate 
in  their  debauches.  The  piworry  is  very  diuretic,  and,  notwithstanding 
the  insensible  state  of  inebriety,  brought  on  by  the  enormous  quantities 
of  it  they  imbibe  at  one  sitting,  few  inconveniences  result  from  it  as  to 
health.  Now  and  then  a  slight  fever  occurs  from  exposure  to  the  night 
air,  with  the  damp  earth  for  a  bed ;  but  its  ill  effects  bear  no  comparison 
with  those  resulting  from  the  use  of  rum.  The  Indian  women,  by  fre- 
quently chewing  the  piworry,  contract  a  scorbutic  redness  in  their  gums. 
They  are  frequently  annoyed  with  the  tooth-ache,  and  soon  lose  their  teeth. 
[The  African,  Otaheite,  and  Sandwich  Islands'  women  are  similarly  affected 
from  preparing  a  similar  drink,  in  which  millet  is  used.] 

Throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Guiana,  however  differing  in  habits  or 
language,  the  devotion  to  piworry  is  universal,  and  its  mode  of  manuftu;- 
ture  the  same.  It  fills  the  cup  of  welcome  on  the  arrival  of  the  stranger, 
and  is  the  pledge  of  good  wishes  on  his  departure — and,  though  an  Euro-, 
pean  stomach  may  rebel  against  the  mode  of  its  preparation,  the  rejection 
of  it  vrill,  undoubtedly,  be  resented  as  an  insult  to  the  house  and  person^of 
the  host.  ■* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


46  WIT  AND  MIMICKRY  OF  THE  ACCAWAI. 

seven  or  eight  aeres  will  supply  them  with  a  yearns  food ;  so 
that  ten  or  twelve  weeks  in  the  year>  is  absolutely  all  that  is 
required  for  actual  labour,  and  the  rest  of  the  time  remains 
for  pleasure,  hunting,  and  fishing. 

Those  who  are  lazy  or  absent  upon  these  occasions,  receive 
most  severe  chastisement,  or  are  driven  out  of  the  viQage ;  and 
as  their  natural  impatience  of  restraint  frequently  provokes 
the  culprit  to  an  insolent  retort,  when  reprimanded,  the 
punishment,  which  is  uniformly  inflicted  with  the  moussy  or 
club,  is  not  unfrequently  fiitaL  At  other  timers,  this  stretch  of 
authority  on  the  part  of  the  chief,  would  unite  all  hands 
against  him ;  but  here  they  support  him  from  the  urgency  of 
the  occasion,  and  his  harshness  is  not  resented. 

The  Accawai  are  most  determined  humouriste;  and  io 
their  choice  of  nick-names,  by  which  they  all  familiarly  address 
each  other,  they  are  carefixl  to  select  some  animal^  or  peculiar 
part  of  one,  from  which  they  form  the  most  ridiculous  com* 
parison,  with  some  outre  quality  of  the  individual.*  They  do 
not  see  an  European  twice,  without  affixing  to  him  some 
ridiculous  epithet,  most  mortifying  to  his  personal  vanity. 
Rank  and  tide  have  no  influence  with  them  in  waving,  this 
custom ;  but  even  a  governor  or  protector  has  no  benefit  freas 
his  station,  but  by  bdag  made  appear  more  conspieuoasly 
ridiculous.  This  is  very  annoying  to  individuals  in  authority 
over  them ;  but  it  is  meant  as  a  trial  of  temper ;  and,  if  passed 
over,  or  merely  laughed  at^  they  yield  in  return  a  most  prompt 
obedience,  and  an  alacrity  in  the  execution  of  the  duties  re» 
quired  of  them,  unknown  to  the  other  tribes.  In  fiict,  the 
Accawai  are  more  difficult  to  command  by  strangers,  than  the 
others ;  but  if  they  see  that  you  will  not  be  put  out  of  humour, 
nor  lose  your  self-possession,  they  will  soon  evince  an  affec- 
tion and  devodoui  encreasing  as  they  become  better  acquain- 
ted with  the  oljiact  of  it„  and.  yielding  to  na  instances  of 
£urop«an  fidelity.  But  the  first  impression  is  with  them 
indelible;  and  If  it  be  mfavoarable,  no  eonoiHaiory  attempt, 

•  TtoU  aba  Urn  cu^  with  tbe  New  HoUsoden  sad  Mveral  Afiicaa 
Bsdoni  I  have  met. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  WORALLY  POISON— ITS  EFFECTS.  47 

or  after  efforts  can  efface  it.  An  Accaway,  if  once  a  friend^  is 
always  a  friend ;  but,  if  in  enmity  with  you,  he  can  never  be 
reconciled.   With  indifferent  persons,  the  Accaways  are  very 
Jews  at  a  bargain ;  but  they  will  sell  to  a  favourite  for  one- 
half  what  they  demand  of  a  stranger,  and  they  seldom  pay 
debts  till  they  are  forced  to  do  it.     They  manufacture  the 
woraly  poison,  which  they  use  in  shooting  feathered  game, 
by  means  of  the  woody  fibre  of  the  centre  of  the  leaf  of  the 
palm.    This  is  blown  through  a  long  tube  often  feet,  which  is 
also  a  kind  of  small  palm,  hollowed  for  the  purpose,  and 
lined  with  a  hollow  smooth  reed,  called  a  9ody.    The  common 
woraly  has  little  effect  upon  the  larger  animals ;  but  the  macusi 
woraly  is  sufficiently  strong  to  destroy  large  animals,  and  even 
man.    After  witnessing  various  methods  of  preparation,  Mr. 
Hillhouse  is  inclined  to  think  that  the  vegetable  extract  is 
merely  the  medium  through  which  the  poison  is  conveyed — 
the  common  woraly  owing  its  poisonous  quality  to  the  infu-^ 
sion  of  the  large  ants,  called  Muneery,  and  the  stronger  kind 
from  the  fangs  of  venomous  reptiles,  particularly  the  Coony 
Coochy,  which  is  the  most  venomous  of  all  known  snakes. 

The  Muneery  gives  the  Indians,  by  its  bite,  a  fever  of 
twelve  hourif,  with  the  most  excruciating  pain ;  and  a  decoc- 
tion of  two  or  three  hundred  of  these,  may  well  be  supposed 
capable  of  depriving  small  animals  of  life. 

The  Accaways  have  not  that  open  and  determined  deport- 
ment which  characterises  the  Caribisce;  but  they  are,  un- 
doubtedly, superior  in  courage  to  all  the  other  nations  ;*  and 
their  great  numbers,  and  constant  communication  with  the 
interior,  renders  them  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  Indians 
widim  the  Colonial  boundaries.  Their  numbers  can  be  en« 
erea3ed  at  will,  by  holding  out  proper  inducements;  but  at  this 
day  they  are  dissatbfied  and  discontented,  and  of  course 
daily  decreasing. 
The  Caribisce  occupy  the  upper  part  of  the  rivers  Esse- 

*  The  Aocawai  and  Atoriis  bury  their  dead  ia  a  sitting  posture  in  a  pot 
wide  of  clay  with  a  cover;  and  yet  they  say  th^t  the  soul  of  man  dies  with 
the  body. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4S  CARIBISCK  OR  CARIBS — HABITS  AND  CHARACTER. 

quibo  and  Cayuny,  being  at  the  extreihest  verge  of  the 
colony,  where  they  retreated  on  the  first  settlement  of  the 
Dutch  in  the  lower  Essequibo.  They  are  the  most  brave, 
credulous,  simple,  obstinate,  and  open  in  their  resentments,  of 
all  the  Indian  nations*  Their  opinion  once  formed  is  never 
modified  by  circumstances,  and  that  kind  of  prudence,  deno- 
minated policy,  is  unknown  to  them.  They  are,  in  conse- 
quence, rapidly  decreasing ;  and  though,  about  twenty  years 
ago,  they  could  muster  nearly  a  thousand  fighting  men,  at 
this  moment  Mr.  Hillhouse  thinks  it  would  be  difficult  to  collect 
fifty  in  the  whole  country  below  the  falls. 

Those  that  remain  have  retired  so  far  into  the  interior, 
that  their  services  are  entirely  lost  to  us ;  but  they  still  pre- 
serve a  strong  attachment  to  the  colony,  and  a  very  slight 
manifestation  of  kindness  would  soon  induce  them  to  return. 

The  Caribisce  differ  materially  from  the  Accaways,  in  that 
they  never  go  to  war  for  the  purposes  of  traffic,  or  procuring 
slaves.  Their  disputes  are  either  on  account  of  personal 
affronts,  or  infringement  of  territory,,  and  their  wars  are 
always  wars  of  extermination.  On  the  Portuguese  frontier, 
they  used  sometimes  make  prisoners  and  sell  them ;  but  with 
us  never,  the  purchase  being  prohibited.  It  was  a  Caribisce 
captain,  who,  on  the  refrisal  of  a  late  Governor  to  accept  of  a 
fine  slave,  immediately  dashed  out  the  brains  of  the  slave,  and 
declared,  for  the  future,  his  nation  should  never  give  quarter.* 

The  Caribisce  have  some  slight  tradition  of  their  having 
once  occupied  the  Caribbc^an  Islands.  This  is  undoubtedly 
true,  as  the  names  of  many  rivers,  points,  islands,  &c.  both  in 
Trinidad  and  the  Leeward  Islands,  are  decidedly  Caribisce. 
It  may  not  be  improbable,  that  the  difference  in  the  character 
of  the  Caribisce,  and  the  Accawai  of  the  present  day,  may 

*  Mr.  Hillhouse  thinks  that  to  pre?eDt  this  cruelty,  the  Governor  ought 
to  be  empowered  to  purchase  the  slave  and  attach  him  to  some  public 
Indian  establishment  until  his  labour  remunerated  the  cost  of  his  ransom. 
Though  this  system  would  save  some  bloodshed  Mr.  H.  will  find,  on 
reflection,  that  it  would  cause  more  wars  than  before,  as  has  indeed  been 
the  case  throughout  the  greater  part  of  Africa. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MODE  OF  LIFE HOUSES  AND  POOD,  &C.  4d 

originate  in  the  former  occupation  of  the  islands  by  the  one, 
and  of  the  continent  by  the  other — their  language  being 
nearly  identical,  and  the  Caribisce  only  distinguished  by  that 
independent  boldness  that  characterises  all  islanders,  when 
compared  with  the  inhabitants  of  neighbouring  continents. 

The  houses*  of  the  Caribisce  are  constructed  of  two  rows 
of  elastic  rods,  about  twenty  feet  long,  stuck  firmly  in  the 
ground,  and  bent  over  at  top  into  the  shape  of  a  pointed 
arch ;  the  base  is  about  twenty  feet,  and  the  whole  is  covered 
by  the  leaves  of  the  palm,  laid  horizontally  from  bottom  to 
top.  The  houses  of  the  Accawai  are  built  either  square,  like 
those  of  the  Arrawaaks,  or  conical,  like  a  bell  tent :  these  are 
called  weemuh,  and  are  very  close  and  warm,  being  also 
thatched  from  the  ground  to  the  top,  and  no  aperture  for  the 
smoke  to  escape  by,  but  through  the  door-way.  These 
weemuh  are  also  used  by  the  Macusi,  and  several  inland 
tribes.  The  Caribisce  are  very  indiscriminate  in  the  use  of 
animal  food.  Nothing  comes  amiss  to  them.  Tigers,  cats,  rats, 
frogSj  toads,  lizardsj  and  insects^  are  equally  welcome  with 
fish  and  game.  If  they  shew  any  predilection,  it  is  in  favour 
of  fish.  This  they  catch  by  stopping  creeks  at  high  water,  and 
infusing  the  hai-arry,  or  the  gonami,  in  the  shallows,  the  in- 
toxicating qualities  of  which  cause  the  fish  to  rise  and  float 
insensible  on  the  surface.f 

They  also  shoot  them  with  arrows,  as  they  seek  their  food* 
in  tl^  banks  of  the  river ;  and  this  method  is  peculiar  during 
the  rainy  season,  as  then  all  kinds  of  seeds  and  fruits  fall  in 
the  water  from  the  trees  on  the  margin,  and  the  fish  crowd 
to  the  sides  to  devour  them. 

In  the  dry  season  the  fish  leave  the  sides,  and  are  only 
caught  with  hook  and  line  in  the  deeps,  except  at  the  falls/ 
where  they  are  shot  as  they  pass  and  repass. 

*  The  Cttribs  alone  prefer  opeo  land  for  their  habitations,  the  other 
natiooB  dwell  chiefly  in  the  covered  retreats  of  the  forests.  Though  warlike,^ 
they  are  fond  of  cultivating  land,  and  disposed  to  traffic. 

t  Vide  Vegetable  Kingdom  for  a  description  of  the  plan  of  poisoning  th# 
waters,  and  intoxicating  the  fish  with  the  hai-arry. 

VOL.  II.  £ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


50   THE  WAROWS — OR  SAILORS  AND  SHIPWRIGHTS  OF  GUYANA. 

The  Warows,  inhabiting  the  Pomeroon  coast  from  Morocco 
Creek  to  the  Oronoque,  are  a  nation  of  boat-builders.  They 
are  about  seven  hundred  in  number^  and  derive  considerable 
emolument  from  the  sale  of  their  canoes  and  corials.  It  is 
most  extraordinary  that  a  maritime  nation  like  ours  should, 
up  to  this  time,  have  paid  no  attention  whatever  to  the 
peculiar  and  appropriate  qualifications  of  the  Warows. 

The  mora  furnishes  excellent  crooked  timbers,  of  any  di- 
mensions, and  the  silvabally  is,  beyond  all  known  woods, 
incomparable  for  planking  ships*  bottoms,  being  almost  im- 
pervious to  the  worm,  light,  and  easily  worked.  With  such 
materials,  and  such  workmen,  as  a  little  instruction  would 
make  the  Warows,  Mr.  Hillhouse  thinks  a  dock-yard  might  be 
established  in  Pomeroon,  adequate  to  the  repairs  of  all  our 
cruisers  in  these  seas,  and  at  a  comparatively  trifling  expense. 

The  large  canoes  and  corials  made  by  the  Warows  have 
been  known  to  carry  one  hundred  men  and  a  three-pounder. 
They  are  constructed  on  the  best  model  for  speed,  elegance, 
and  safety,  without  line  or  compass,  and  without  the  least 
knowledge  of  hydrostatics ;  they  have  neither  joint  nor  seam, 
plug  nor  nail,  and  are  an  extraordinary  specimen  of  untaught 
natural  skill.  These  crafts  are  almost  exclusively  monopolized 
by  the  Spaniards,  who,  according  to  the  above-named  authority, 
do  not  scruple  to  take  them  by  force,  wherever  they  find  them, 
at  their  own  price,  though  made  within  the  British  boundary.* 
They  fit  them  out  as  launches,  and  in  this  state  they  are 
admirably  adapted  for  privateering,  and  even  piracy.  This 
practice  ought,  certainly,  to  be  prevented,  as  it  is  both  our 
interest  and  duty  to  protect  the  property  of  the  Warows 
within  our  territory,  and  the  craft  itself  is  highly  usefiil  for 
colonial  purposes.f 

The  Warows  frequently  hire  themselves  as  sailors  in  the 

*  I  trust  this  system  has  been  put  a  stop  to.    R.  M.  M. 

t  Of  late  years,  the  Warows  have  suffered  dreadfully  from  measles  and 
small-pox,  which  last,  Mr.  Hillhouse  says,  has  been  entirely  owing  to  the 
neglect  of  their  protectors,  in  not  spreading  the  vaccine  virus  at  a  time 
wliea  the  other  tribes  were  saved  by  the  inoculation. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THEIR  PRINCIPAL  RESOURCES: — THE  ETA.  51 

colony  crafts ;  and,  in  the  Oronoque,  they  compose  the  ma- 
jority of  the  crews  of  the  feluccas  and  launches.  They 
speedily  acquire  a  practical  knowledge  of  navigation ;  and, 
being  expert  fishermen,  soon  become  good  sailors,  and  con- 
sequently are  ill  adapted  for  land  service. 

My  informant  sa^^s  they  are  drunken,  quarrelsome,  and  in-^ 
subordinate,  and  have  little  taste  for  agriculture — their  food 
being  principally  fish,  of  which  they  will  devour,  at  a  meal, 
suflicient  for  three  moderate  Europeans ;  and  they  will  ally 
themselves  indiscriminately  to  whites,  negroes,  or  mulattos. 

Like  their  European  sea  brethren,  they  would  become  rich 
from  their  trade  in  corials,  but  that  they  soon  dissipate  the  gains 
of  their  industry.  One  month  they  will  be  seen  gaily  dressed, 
and  elevated  with  good  living,  and  the  next  they  will  be 
starving,  and  working  harder  than  any  slaves,  in  the  formation 
of  craft,  for  a  fresh  supply.  This  improvidence,  however 
inconvenient  to  themselves,  is,  nevertheless,  capable  of  being 
turned  to  good  account  by  an-  intelligent  Government,  and 
becomes  an  unceasing  spur  to  their  industry. 

The  climate  being  peculiarly  sultry  on  their  strictly-wooded 
coast,  is  also  particularly  infested  with  musquitoes.  To  re- 
medy these  inconveniences,  they  smear  themselves  profusely 
with  the  oil  of  the  carapa,  and  this  renders  their  skins  so 
dark,  that,  but  for  their  hair,  they  might  be  mistaken  fre- 
quently for  yellow-skinned  negroes. 

The  «ta  tree  (mauritia)  is  the  grand  succedaneum  of,  and 
is  almost  adored  by,  the  Warows  (as  the  cocoa  nut  is  by  the 
Maldive  fishermen  in  the  Indian  Ocean).  The  fruit  tastes 
like  cheese,  and  is  eaten  with  the  pith,  manufactured  into  a 
kind  of  cake  of  the  consistency  of  sago.  The  young  leaf  is 
woven  into  hammocks,  ropes,  and  baskets.  The  old  leaf 
thatches  the  house.  The  trunk,  split  up,  encloses  it,  and 
makes  the  floor.  The  pith  of  the  large  arm  of  the  leaf,  split 
longitudinally,  makes  a  sail  for  the  corial;  and^  by  raising 
the  fibres  of  the  arm,  and  placing  a  bridge  under,  they  make 
a  rude  kind  of  viol,  to  the  music  of  which  they  dance. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


53.  THB  MACOUSI — THEIR  CHARACTER  AND  HABITS. 

They  barbacot*  and  salt  great  quantities  of  the  querry- 
man,  (genus  mugil,J  with  which  they  traffic  on  the  coast,  and 
sometimes  as  far  as  town. 

The  Warows,  though  deficient  in  the  requisite  qualifica- 
tions for  service  by  land,  are  yet  equally  valuable  with  the 
other  nations,  as  they  occupy  a  tract  of  land  otherwise  unin- 
habitable, and  thus  form  a  barrier  to  the  emigration  of 
fugitives  westward.  In  their  present  neglected  state,  their 
point  of  peculiar  excellence  is  overlooked,  and  of  no  advan* 
tage  to  us ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that,  at  some  future  day, 
we  shall  find  it  necessary  to  husband  them  with  our  other 
neglected  resources ;  and  the  benefit  to  be  derived  from  so 
doing  is  manifest. 

The  Macousi.  These  Indians  are  little  known.  Dr. 
Hancock,  whose  extensive  knowledge  of  Guyana  is  highly 
appreciated,  says,  he  found  the  Macousi  a  very  numerous 
tribe,  inoffensive  and  hospitable,  and  more  industrious  and 
provident  than  their  neighbours,  and  the  only  tribe,  except- 
ing the  Accawai  and  distant  Torumas,  independent  of  the 
Caribs,  whose  warlike  spirit  and  rapacity  have  almost  annihi- 
lated the  other  tribes.  Dr.  H.  says,  that  they  are  continually 
subject  to  civil  broils,  by  reason  of  the  strange  custom,  of 
selling  their  own  people,  and  even  relations,  as  slaves.  When 
a  Macousi  dies,  his  wife  and  children  are  at  the  disposal  of 
the  elder  surviving  brother,  who  may  sell  or  kill  them  at  his 
pleasure.  Mr.  Hillhouse  says,  they  are  timid,  taciturn, 
obedient,  and  tolerably  industrious ;  but  deficient  in  stature 
and  personal  strength,  being  of  a  yellower  cast  than  the 
Accawai,  whom  otherwise  they  somewhat  resemble.     Having 

*  Amongst  all  the  tribes  of  Indians,  the  virtues  of  the  pyroligneous  acid 
has  been  acknowledged  from  time  immemorial.  There  being  many  kinds 
of  meat  that  will  not  imbibe  salt  with  sufficient  rapidity  in  this  climate  to 
prevent  speedy  putrefaction,  they  prepare  a  stage,  under  which  they  make 
a  clear  wood  fire,  and  laying  fish,  fiesh  or  fowl  upon  the  stage,  twelve 
hoars'  smoking  will  preserve  it  for  several  weeks.  This  is  called  •  barbo^ 
coting.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PARAMUNI — ATTARAVA,  AND  ATTAMACKA  INDIANS.  53 

little  courage,  they  resort  to  artifice  in  self-defence,  and  they 
have  the  general  character  of  poisoners  and  assassins. 

Paramuni — Attaraya — Attamacka.  These  three  na- 
tions, "with  several  others,  reside  far  in  the  interior,  and  are 
little  known.  They  may  be  called  mountaineers,  and  have  all 
the  propensities  peculiar  to  highlanders,  being  always  at  war, 
or  engaged  in  predatory  expeditions. 

All  the  information  we  possess  concerning  them  is  derived 
from  the  Accawai,  who  sometimes  purchase  their  slaves; 
but  they  are  described  by  them  to  be  warlike  and  ferocious, 
and  determined  against  the  admission  of  any  white  person 
into  their  country.  However  true  this  may  be,  it  is  certain 
that  no  European  has  ventured  yet  beyond  their  boundary ; 
and  even  the  accounts  given  of  them  by  the  fathers  of  the 
missions,  are  equally  founded  on  report  alone.  It  is  remark- 
able, that  even  these  Indians,  who  are,  undoubtedly,  the 
most  likely  to  incur  the  charge,  have  never  been  suspected 
or  accused  by  the  other  nations  of  cannibalism;  and  Mr. 
Hillhouse  asserts  that,  in  all  his  transactions  with  the  different 
tribes,  he  has  never  met  with  any  trace  or  fact  to  justify  such 
a  supposition.  It  is  true  the  Caribisce  make  flutes  of  the 
thigh-bones  of  their  enemies;  but  they  abhor  the  idea  of 
either  eating  their  flesh  or  drinking  their  blood,  and  this 
abhorrence  is  general. 

There  are  six  protectors  of  Indians  in  British  Guyana, 
under  whom  are  six  postholders  and  assistants,  on  the  dif- 
ferent rivers.  The  postholders  receive  each  £158  a  year 
and  a  house;  their  assistants  each  £72  per  annum.  The 
protector's  duty  is  to  overlook  that  of  the  postholders  in  the 
performance  of  their  duties,  to  endeavour  to  make  peace 
between  the  Indian  tribes  when  at  war,  and  to  transmit 
quarterly  returns  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor.  They  receive 
no  salary,  and  are  generally  merchants  and  planters  along 
the  coast.  The  postholders  are  instructed  to  keep  their 
posts  or  stations  in  good  order — to  attach  the  Indians  to 
their  posts — to  prevent,  as  far  as  in  them  Ues,  quarreUing  or 
fighting  between  the  tribes — to  obtain  passes,  signed  by  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


54 


SCALE  OF  LIFE  AND  OCCUPATION  IN  GUYANA. 


Lieutenant-Governor  or  Protector  of  Indians,  from  all  per- 
sons passing  the  station,  and  to  give  in  quarterly  returns  of 
all  occurrences  at  their  posts.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  the 
lowness  of  the  salary,  and  the  want  of  vigilant  superintend- 
ence by  the  chief  authorities,  have  caused  this  otherwise 
excellent  plan  to  be  of  little  utiUty  in  practice. 

I  trust  that  these  statements  will  have  some  effect  in  in- 
ducing attention  to  the  state  of  the  native  aboriginal  popula- 
tion in  British  Guyana.* 

*  According  to  the  testimony  of  Mr.  HiUhouse,  who  has  resided  in  the 
West  Indies  for  many  years,  the  following  is  the  scale  of  life  or  occupation 
of  the  year,  from  the  line  t»  the  20  of  N.  Lat.  I  give  it  as  the  production 
of  an  analytical  mind,  without  vouching  for  its  infallibility. 


g 

i 

i 

q 

1 

|j 

jg 

s 

S 

'S 

^ 

S 

^ 

[NFERELNXES,  HEMARICS,  and  DESTI^JATIOK. 

c 

o 

& 

& 

& 

& 

& 

He  generally  keeps  the  Sabbath»  and  retiree  to 

English 

200 

50 

50 

30 

35 

Bath  or  Cheltenham  a  wealthy  and  soperan. 
nuated  invalid. 
Drinking  his  vrhlskey  punch  at  night,  and  living 

Scotch 

265 

50 

50 

.. 

Reekie. 

Irish 

200 

50 

GO 

65 

Werk.en.RiMt.t 

Itench 

800 

40      .. 

in 

115 

He  buys  a  Utle  and  estate  in  Flanders,  or  dies 

from  drinking  sour  eiaret. 

1          i 

He  drinks  drams,  from  snn.rise  to  breakfast,  sys- 

Datch 

225 

20 

20    100      .. 

teroatically~and  modifies  the  miasma  without 

detriment  to  his  business  or  constitution. 

German 

275 

.. 

20      50 

20 

A  Lordship  on  the  Rhine. 

Spaniard     . . 

100 

100 

20      10 

1     ^ 

135 

Attached  to  the  soil,  from  whence  he  never  re- 
moves. 

MnUtto     '.. 

100 

100 

60      fl5 

50 

1  A  premature  death  from  drunkenness  or  its  cob- 

Mestizo 

100 

125 

24      50 

65 

V    sequences,  united  to  the  evils  of  constant 

IndUn 

90 

ISO 

50      50 

25 

j     poverty  and  want. 

50 

150 

20      50 

05 

Dies  at  an  advanced  age  from  want. 

KefTo  Slave . 

250 

30 

25 

1 

10 

50 

After  ten  or  fifteen  years  of  Invalided  ease,  he  diet 
of  old  age  having  never  known  want. 

If  the  European  attains  independence,  his  constitution  is  so  much  shat- 
tered that  he  is  unable  to  enjoy  it.  The  life  of  the  Creole  Spaniard  ap- 
pears the  pleasantest — and  that  of  the  Negro  Slave  of  the  best  moral  and 
political  tendency. 

The  intemperance  of  the  European  is  frequent,  but  not  excessive  or  of 
long  duration— but  of  the  others,  though  seldom  indulged  in,  it  is  more 
prolonged  and  desperate. 

t  The  Burial  Ground. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ IC. 


LANGUAGES  SPOKEN  IN  GUYANA.  5& 

Language.  The  principal  language  in  British  Guyana  is, 
of  course^  English ;  but  the  Dutch  colonists  still  keep  up,  as 
much  as  possible,  a  knowledge  of  their  mother  tongue,  which 
is  the  more  necessary,  as  many  of  their  hereditary  rights  and 
deeds  of  property  are  in  that  language.  The  negroes  speak 
(as  is  the  case  in  all  our  ci-devant  slave  colonies)  a  mixed 
jargon  of  English  and  African  words,  according  to  the  part 
of  the  coast  from  whence  they  emanate.  Of  the  language  of 
the  Arrawaaks,  Accawai,  Caribisce,  &c.  little  seems  to  be 
known ;  and  the  dialects  of  the  Indian  nations  east  of  the 
Andes  appear  not  to  have  been  known  even  by  the  profound 
Humboldt.  An  extraordinary  dissimilarity  is  observable 
between  the  languages  and  dialects  of  the  natives  of  Mexico 
and  Peru,  and  those  of  British  Guyana  and  the  whole  east 
coast  of  the  South  American  continent — as  much  so,  indeed,  as 
between  the  Indians  of  Canada  and  the  other  northern  states, 
when  compared  with  those  of  the  southward.  The  Indians 
of  Guylana  do  not  appear  to  have  any  hieroglyphical  cha- 
racters to  express  their  ideas,  nor,  though  possessing  a  rude 
knowledge  of  astronomy,  any  symbolic  almanac,  as  their 
brethren  on  the  west  of  the  Andes  have.  Owing  to  the  great 
variety  of  animated  nature  and  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  the 
language  of  the  Indians  is  extremely  copious.  Mr.  Hillhouse, 
to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  following  vocabulary  of  the 
four  principal  nations  in  British  Guyatia,  says,  that  the 
Arrawaak  has  at  least  some  claim  to  harmony  and  expression.* 

Whether  the  whole  of  the  languages  spoken  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Andes  be  not  merely  dialects  of  the  principal 
language  (Caribisce),  is  worth  consideration.  Mr.  Hillhouse 
thinks  that  the  Caribisce,  Arrawaak,  and  Warow,  all  materially 
differ  in  their  composition,  and  never  run  into  each  other; 
whQe  the  similarity  between  the  tongues  of  the  Caribs  and 

*  The  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  Arrawaak  language  is  thas  given  by  Mr.  Hill« 
house: — Kururuinanny— haamary  caleery  oboraady— bachooty  deweet 
booBsa — ^baynse  parocan  bay  in  so  pareeka-^yahaboo  ororoo  adiako— me- 
heracheh  beyn  dacotooniah — Ebehey  nebehedow  wakayany  odomay-«- 
Mayera  toonebah  dayensey — Boboro  talidey. — Hedwolney, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


.56 


THE  FOUR  INDIAN  LANGUAGES  OF  GUYANA. 


Accaways  is  accounted  for  by  the  former  calling  the  latter  a 
brother  nation^  as  the  Enghsh  would  do  the  Americans.  With 
the  view  of  stimulating  further  inquiry,  I  give  the  annexed 

Vocabulary  of  Eighty-two  Nouns  and  Numerals  in  the 
Four  Indian  Languages  of  British  Guyana. 

JVo/ir.— Where  the  Accaway  and  the  Carlbisce  are  exactly  the  sune,  one  Is  omitted.    Th« 
vowels  have  mostly  the  broad  accent. 


BNOLISB. 

ARRAWAAK. 

ACCAWAi. 

CARIBI8CB. 

WAROW. 

Man,  .. 

Wadeely,      .. 

Weenow. 

Neebooroo. 

Woman, 

Hearoo, 

Ebooetey. 

Woorey,    .. 

Teeda. 

Boy,   ..        .. 

Elnnchy. 

Weenoftitoonoh, 

Meh, 

Noboto. 

Girl 

Headaaza,    . . 

Yemooroh, 

Annebacka. 

Old  Man.      . . 

Habettoo 

TOmpoco, 

.  •       .  •       .• 

Edamoo. 

Old  Woman,.. 

DaacaTay,  .. 

Wabotorey,     .. 

Pcepeh,     .. 

Natweet. 

Brother, 

Dalookeytcbey,     . . 

Sayowa,..       .. 

Seewoh.    .. 

Daheyey. 

Slater,.. 

Dayoodaate, 

Yeynootey,      .. 

Wahwah,.. 

Daakooey. 

Uncle, 

Dadayinchy, 

Yaaooh, 

Yaawooh... 

Daatoo. 

Aunt,.. 
Consln, 

Daarey 

Waapoh. 



Daakatey. 

Daooeuchy, 

Baatomoh, 

Hesenga. 

Grand&ther, 

Dadookootchy,      .. 

Taamoh, 

Taamcob... 

Nobo. 

Grandmother, 

Daacootoh,  .. 

Pcepeh 

Naata. 

Grandchild, . . 

Daalekenchy. 

Eupaarey, 



Naatoosenga. 

Head,.. 

I>aaseye.      . . 

Ettpopo 

Enbooboh. 

Maqoaw. 

Neck 

Oaanooroo,  . . 

Yewasacorooey. 

Yenasally. 

Mahaabey. 

Byes 

Daaconsy,    . . 

Yenooroo, 

Maama. 

Nose,..        .. 

Daseery, 

Yenatarry. 

Mayhecaddy. 

Month, 

Daleercko,  .. 

Eabotarry, 

Endarry,  .. 

Maroho. 

Hair,  .. 

Dabarra, 

Eyonsettey.     . . 

Ettsettey, . . 

Maaheo. 

Bars 

Dadeehy 

Hahohoko. 

Arms 

Daadenaina, 

Yaboorey. 

Mahaara. 

,  Hands, 

Yeynarroo,      . . 

Yenarry,  .. 

Fingers, 



Yeyuaroo-    \ 
seeteireh.  /" 

Yenarry     \ 
eteedeb, / 

Mamnhoo. 

Bones, 

Daaboonab. . . 

Yehpoh... 

Moohu. 

Skin 

Daada.          ..        .. 



Mahoro. 

Flesh 

Daseeroquaw. 

Paacah.V.  '     .. 

Eabonoh,  .. 

Matoomuh. 

Back 

Dahaborooh, 

Yaaboob, 

Enganarry. 

Maahnh. 

Belly 

Daadeybayoo, 

YoQcmboo. 

Eaenboh,  .. 

Moboonah. 

K"** 

Epopoomhy 

Epoboroh... 

Maameyhoo. 

Thighs. 

Dabookeesa, 

Eupatooh. 

Eapeeteh... 

Marolo. 

Legs 

Datlaanab.    . . 

Eusalrub, 

Euseedeb... 

Maahah. 

Feet,  ..        .. 

Daacooty,    . . 

Euboboorah,   .. 

Pobooroh, . . 

Moomoo. 

Blood, 

Cooreeaa.     . . 

Mooenooroh.  .. 

Motnh. 

Fire 

Ikhe.kee 

Waatuh, 

Ikkoonufa. 

Wind,  \ 
Air,     / 

Awadooley, .. 

Pepenob, 

Ahaaka. 

Water. 

Waoney.yabbo.     . . 

Toonah,.. 

Tooniah.  .. 

Ho. 

Earth, 

Eetoh 

Hotah. 

Sky 

Ooraroo.    \ 
Casaako.   f" 

Caaboh 

Bow.  ,.        .. 

Ooreybah. 

Ataboroo. 

Arrow, 

Semaara, 

Poolewah^ 



Ataboo. 

Bow-strlDg... 

S.  h.  Tecmy. 

Labarey        \ 
omootch,  /'■ 

Ooreybah  "t 
amooteh,  J 

A.  Ahootnh. 

Hammock.  .. 

Daacorah,    .. 

Eubaatey. 

Hah. 

Honse. 

Baacheh.      .. 

Yeowteh. 

Hanooko. 

Ooilal. 

Coriaal, 

Cooriaala, 

Wayeybacka. 

Paddle. 

Kahaaley 

Abagoeta, 



Haaheh. 

Bnck.FM,    .. 

Dawadda,     .. 

Toomayeng.    . . 

Toomaany, 

HahlQh. 

Knife 

Eadawalla.  .. 

Mareea 



Daabo. 

Hook...        .. 

Bodeyhey.    .. 

Kehweey. 

Kuhweh,  .. 

Osceeboksiy. 

Calabash.     .. 

Eweedah.     .. 

Quahey... 



MatalQ. 

aob 

Moossy 

Eubodooroh.   .. 

Pooduh,    . . 

Dooscb. 

^.     .. 

Coraara. 

Casoorob, 



Naascey. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RELIfllON EDUCATION  AMD  THE  PRESS. 


57 


SNOLISB. 

ARRAWAAC. 

ACCAWAI. 

CARIBISCI. 

WAROW. 

Cloth,.. 

Caremsny,  .. 

Tebooroh, 

Cameesa,  .. 

Heakaarah. 

Bnrar, 

Secaroco,     . . 

Asekara, 

Secaramutuh. 

Salt.    ..        .. 

Pamoo, 

Waaeyu. 



Bam. 

Pepper. 

Haatctaey 

Pooeymay. 

Poomeb,   .. 

Hooka. 

Gun,  .. 

Aracaboosa,.. 

Arakoobsa.      .. 

.. 

Powder, 

Culbara. 

Calbara, 



Henehbwah. 

Shot,  .. 

Bala. 

Peeroto, 

Beerotoh... 

A.Ama. 

Tobacco, 

Ycnry, 

Taamooy, 

Taamuh.  .. 

Aoba. 

Sun,    .. 

Hadallej,     .. 

Weeyeyu, 

Yah. 

Moon. 

Kaatctaey.    . . 

Noonoh. 

Waanehah. 

Stan 

Weewah,      .. 

Eeremah, 

Seeregoh, .. 

Koorah. 

Rain...        .. 

Wunncy,            .... 

Konobo, 

. .      ..       •• 

Naabaa. 

Wind 

Awadooley 

Pepeytoh, 

Beybeytnb, 

Abaaka. 

Thander, 

Acoollla  caUy. 

OoDomaru, 

Nahaa. 

Ugrhtniog,    .. 

Beylebclecro, 

Cabeyta, 



Abeylebeyleb. 

HlUs,  ..        .. 

Ororoo-Ayomantuh. 

Wooeybooey,  .. 

Wooboh,  .. 

Hotaquay. 

Woods, 

Koooko 

Eetob 



Daunah. 

Rocks, 

Seeba,          ..        .. 

Toebob... 

Hoeya. 

Sand... 

Murtooko 

Sacow,  .. 

PftalriiW   ii 

Kahemrah. 

Islands, 

Kal-eery 

Paah.oh, 

Balohoh. 

One 

Abaaru 

Tegecnah.       . 

Hesacba. 

Two.  ..        .. 

Beama. 

Asagreh. 

Monamo. 

Three,. . 

Cabooin 

Osorwob, 

Four 

Bee-y-beech, 

Asagrcyney.    , 
Tcgenebseh,  . 

Five,  .. 

Abadacabbo. 

Mahabass. 

Six.     ..        .. 

Aba  temainy. 

.Meahdaroy,    . 

MohomataDa-hesecka. 

Seven, 

Elgbt 

Nine 

Ten,    ..        .. 

Beama  temainy,    . . 
Cabooin  temaln,    . . 
Beeybeech  temain, 
Beama  dacabbo,    . . 

lYacombeh 

*if  _  n  n  11 1 

1  I  ncviiiDcu,        . 

lYacombeh-oeU: 
iYiuna-cawah,. 

r  ,,         , , 

Mooreycooyt. 

Religion,  Education,  and  the  Press. — Throughout  the 
West  India  Colonies  considerable  efforts  have  been  made  by 
the  local  governments  and  legislatures,  for  several  years  back, 
to  promote  religion  and  education ;  and  by  none  more  so  than 
Guyana ;  in  Demerara  and  Essequibo  (independent  of  Ber- 
bice)  there  are  attached  to  the  Established  Church  of  England, 
seven  rectors  and  one  curate ;  to  the  Church  of  Holland,  two 
ministers ;  to  the  Church  of  Scotland,  five  ministers ;  and  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  two  priests ;  twelve  catechists, 
or  schoolmasters,  one  being  attached  to  each  parish  church 
of  the  English  and  Scotch  persuasion;  besides  four  schools 
in  George  Town  for  free  boys  and  girls,  and  slave  boys  and 
girls,  to  which  there  are  two  masters  and  two  mistresses. 
The  annual  sum  paid  to  the  clergymen,*  catechists,  school- 
masters and  mistresses,  from  the  colonial  fund,  amounts  to 
135,450  guilders,  equal  to  about  £10,000 :  in  addition  to  this 

*  The  fixed  salaries,  independent  of  contingents  and  the  rectors,  are 
6(KX)  jruilders,  or  j^600.  sterling  a  year : — the  Roman  Catholic  clergyman 
is  placed  on  the  same  footing  an  the  clergy  of  the  Established  Church,  or 
those  of  the  Dutch  or  Scotch  persuasion. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


58      COLONIAL  EXPENDITURE  FOR  THE  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION. 

sum,  there  have  been  expended^  between  the  years  1824  and 

1831,  upwards  of  350,000  guilders,  equal  to  about  £26,000, 
on  the  building  of  churches  land  parsonages ;  independently 
of  which,  large  sums  have  voluntarily  been  contributed  by 
individuals  for  that  purpose.     On  the  estimate  for  the  year 

1832,  a  sum  of  200,725  guilders,  equal  to  £14,337,  was  placed 
for  the  s^upport  of  the  establishment  for  that  year  alone. 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  these  expenses  are  borne  solely 
by  the  inhabitants,  by  taxes  levied  on  them  by  the  Court  of 
Policy,  combined  with  the  financial  representatives  of  the 
community.  In  Berbice  there  were,  in  1831,  three  places  of 
worship  capable  of  holding  1,000  persons;  and  the  usual 
congregation  is  800.  There  are  two  public  or  free  schools, 
with  155  male  and  147  female  scholars. 

The  press  has  made  as  much  progress  as  could  be  expected 
in  a  community  where  the  cultivation  of  the  land  and  propor- 
tion of  its  products  forms  the  chief  object  of  men's  attention. 

There  are  two  well  conducted  newspapers,  a  very  good 
almanac,  the  printing  of  which  would  not  be  discreditable  to 
a  London  typographer ;  and  several  local  works  printed  in 
Demerara  shew  that  the  mighty  engine  of  civilization,  by 
which  I  trust  its  blessings  will  be  extended  and  perpetuated, 
is  making  progress  on  the  continent  of  South  America. 

Among  the  EngUsh  Colonists  the  Episcopalian  is  the  prin- 
cipal creed,  and  each  parish  has  its  rector,  under  the  diocese 
of  Barbadoes ;  the  Dutch  have  their  Lutheran  church  and 
minister,  the  Romish  their  chapel  and  minister,  all  paid  (as  I 
before  said)  and  supported  by  the  colony;  and  there  are 
several  active  and  useful  missionaries  endeavouring  to  instil 
Christianity  into  the  negro  population.  Of  the  creed  of  the 
Indians  we  know  little.  Mr.  Hillhouse  says  that  they  acknow- 
ledge the  existence  of  a  superior  divinity,  the  universal 
Creator ;  and  most  tribes  also  believe  in  a  subservient  power, 
whose  particular  province  is  the  protection  of  their  nation. 
Amongst  the  Arawaaks,  Aluberi  is  the  supreme  being,  and 
Kururumanny  the  god  or  patron  of  the  Arawaak  nation. 

Woorecaddo  and  Emehsewaddo  are  the  wives  of  Kururu- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CARIB  IDEAS  OF  THE  SUPREME  BEING.  59 

manny — one  signifying  a  worker  in  darkness,  and  the  other 
the  couchy,  or  large  red  ant,  that  burrows  in  the  earth ;  toge- 
ther, they  are  typical  of  the  creation  of  all  things  out  of  the 
earth  in  the  dark. 

The  Caribisce  and  Accawai  call  their  god  Maconaima, 
also  signifying  one  that  works  in  the  dark.  Their  idea  of 
the  creation  is,  that  coeval  with  Maconaima  was  a  large  tree, 
and  that,  having  mounted  this  tree,  with  a  stone  axe  he  cut 
pieces  of  wood,  which,  by  throwing  into  the  river,  became 
animated  beings.  The  details  of  this  tradition  are  nearly  as 
absurd  and  obscene  as  the  mythology  of  the  Hindus — they 
are,  however,  sufficiently  indicative  of  the  acknowledgement 
of  a  supreme  being.  Mr.  Hillhouse  thinks  the  Indians  have, 
undoubtedly,  a  religious  principle  amongst  them ;  but,  as  they 
have  no  priesthood,  and  no  form  of  worship,  it  degenerates, 
as  with  all  ignorant  minds,  into  superstition  and  a  belief  in 
magic.  I  learn  from  Dr.  Hancock  that  the  Accaways  are  in 
perpetual  fear  of  evil  spirits,  whom  they  consider  night 
murderers,  that  continually  lie  in  wait  to  entrap  and  destroy 
them ;  the  Accaways  are  in  fact  real  vassals  to  a  fancied 
daemonocracy. 

The  great  and  just  Creator  is  believed  to  be  incapable  of 
wantonly  afflicting  the  works  of  his  hands  ;  and,  as  his  power 
and  unearthly  nature  places  him  above  the  requisition  of 
services  from  mortals,  they  conceive  that  prayers  or  adoration 
are  superfluous — ^his  will  being  independent  of  the  wants  or 
caprices  of  mankind.  They  laugh  at  the  idea  of  the  supreme 
power  being  propitiated  by  the  suppUcations  of  individual 
interest,  because  they  say  he  is  supremely  just,  and  that  if  he 
hears  the  prayer  of  one,  he  is  bound  to  hear  all ;  and,  as  the 
interests  of  one  individual  are  always  interfering  vrith  the 
interests  of  others,  so,  to  prevent  unjust  precedence,  he  will 
be  influenced  by  no  supplications,  but  execute  his  own  will^ 
without  deigning  to  consult  that  of  mortals. 

The  Indians  of  the  Spanish  missions  of  the  Oronoque,  who 
are  of  the  same  nation  as  ours,  believed,  that  the  object  of 
the  fathers  in  confessing,  was  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  their 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


60  ASCENPENCY  OF  THE  INDIAN  PE-I-MEN  OR  PRIESTS. 

-pecuniary  means,  in  order  to  lay  them  under  more  effectual 
contribution.  As  to  absolution,  they  thought  the  idea  of  a 
delegation  of  such  a  power  to  mortals,  was  too  absurd  to  be 
worthy  even  of  dispute ;  but  they  readily,  from  their  beUef  in 
magic,  subscribed  to  the  virtues  of  the  rosary,  beads,  amulets, 
and  relics.  Matins,  vespers,  and  houris,  were  considered  as 
incantations,  and  efficacious  in  expelling  the  evil  spirit;  and 
to  this  hour,  the  Spanish  Indians  of  the  Orinoco,  who  all 
wear  the  cross,  and  denominate  themselves  "  good  Catholics,'* 
chaunting  their  services  morning  and  evening,  have  no  other 
idea  of  a.  religious  principle,  than  that  the  performance  of 
these  ceremonies  gives  them  a  charmed  existence. 

It  is  true  these  Indians  are  more  sober  and  industrious 
than  any  of  ours;  but  this  arises  from  the  circumstance  of 
.their  having  beeii  long  congregated  in  towns  and  villages,  and 
subjected  to  the  municipal  guardianship  of  the  local  autho- 
rities. The  Spanish  missions  evidently  began  at  the  wrong 
end — ^but,  even  under  this  great  disadvantage,  the  Indians 
slowly  improved  under  their  care,  from  the  example  of  their 
regularity  and  discipline,  and  an  exemplification  of  the  su- 
perior comforts  of  a  state  of  society. 

The  evil  spirit  is  believed  to  be  the  author  .of  all  the 
miseries  that  afflict  humanity:  every  idea  of  terror  is  attached 
to  this  power  of  darkness ;  and  the  pe-i-man,  who  claims  the 
qualification  of  an  exorcist,  is  regarded  with  the  greatest  con- 
sequent reverence  and  respect.  The  ascendancy  exercised 
by  the  pe-i-man,  can  only  be  compared  to  that  of  the  Pope,  or 
of  a  CathoUc  priest.  All  attempts,  therefore,  at  conversion, 
must  be  utterly  futile,  except  the  pe-i-man  himself  be  made  an 
interested  party. 

In  the  present  circumstances,  the  pe-i-man  derives  all  his 
power  and  authority  from  the  conviction  of  his  supernatural 
agency ;  and  he  moreover  derives  all  his  subsistence  from  the 
contributions  levied  on  the  creduUty  of  the  ignorant.  This 
is  so  truly  monkish,  that  the  bad  success  of  the  latter  need 
no  longer  to  be  wondered  at — '  Two  of  a  trade  never  agree.* 
.  To  convert  the  Indians,  the  pe-i-man  must  first  be  made 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


GAOLS  OF  DEMERARA,  &C.  61 

sensible  that  his  change  of  creed  will  more  amply  fill  his  own 
pockets.  To  individuals  only  alive  to  self-interest  (and  these 
form  a  vast  majority  in  all  communities),  that  religion  is 
always  the  best  which  is  most  in  favour  of  pecuniary  emolu- 
ment. At  present,  a  puncheon  of  rum,  and  a  few  beads  or 
clothes,  would  convert  more  Indians  than  all  the  holy  water 
that  was  ever  consecrated.  It  would  be  therefore  highly  im- 
prudent, in  the  present  unprepared  state  of  the  Indians,  to 
make  religious  instruction  the  first  object.  There  is  little 
doubt  that  a  missionary,  more  zealous  than  prudent,  would, 
at  this  moment,  soon  receive  at  their  hands  the  crown  of 
martyrdom;  and  one  such  occurrence  would  retard  their 
conversion  for  ages.  The  slower,  yet  more  certain,  medium 
of  association  and  exaifiple,  is  infinitely  preferable.  Pageantry, 
show,  and  ceremony,  have  little  influence,  except  as  employed 
for  magical  purposes ;  nor  will  they  respect  a  priesthood  that 
is  not  endowed  with  the  most  palpable  mental  superiority. 

In  the  foregoing  remarks,  I  perfectly  agree  with  Mr.  Hill- 
house.*  The  Moravian  missionaries  would  be  the  most  effi- 
cient converts  of  the  Indians  of  Guyana. 

Gaols,  &c.  In  Demerara  and  Essequibo,  the  number  of 
persons  confined  for  debt,  in  1831,  was  three;  for  misde- 
meanors, sixty-five  males  and  thirty-five  females ;  for  felonies, 
three  males  and  one  female.  There  is  but  one  prison,  and  it 
is  capable  of  containing  two  hundred  and  seventy-three  pri- 
soners. In  Berbice,  there  is  one  prison,  suited  for  fifty  pri- 
soners ;  and,  in  1831,  there  were  therein  twelve  males  for 
misdemeanors,  and  one  female  for  ditto;  four  males  for 
felonies,  and  no  debtors. 

Staple  Products.     Sugar,  nun,  coffee,  and  cotton^  form 

the  principal  articles  of  growth  and  export.     The  following 

return,  given  on  oath,  shews  the  production  of  Demerara 

and  Essequibo  for  three  periods  of  three  years  each : — 

In  the  first  period  (1823,  1824,  and  1825),  213,478,633  lbs. 

*  It  is  one  out  of  many  lamentable  instances  of  the  neglect  which  talent 
and  enterprize  meets  with  from  the  British  Government,  when  we  find 
such  men  as  Hillhouse  and  Hancock  uuhonoured  and  unknown. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


62  STAPLE  PRODUCE  OF  DEMERARA  AND  ESSEQUIBO. 

(Dutch*)  sugar;  17,779,473 lbs.  coffee;  6,808,913 lbs. cotton. 
In  the  second  (1826, 1827,  and  1828),  239,556,975  lbs.  (Dutch) 
sugar ;  13,897,083  lbs.  coffee ;  7,389,373  lbs.  cotton.  In  the 
third  (1829,  1830,  and  1831),  262,709,559 lbs.  (Dutch)  sugar; 
7,059,431  lbs.  coffee;  2,252,557  lbs.  cotton. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  that,  while  coffee  and 
cotton  cultivation  has  diminished,  sugar  has  increased.  We 
have  no  returns  for  Berbice ;  there,  however,  the  production 
of  coffee  and  sugar  has  increased.  The  following  is  a  con- 
secutive return  of  the 


Produce 

of  Demerara  and  Essequibo. 

DEMERJ^ftA, 

ESSEQUJBO. 

1 

Sngiir. 

Rum. 

Holanes 

Coffee* 

Cottoo- 

Sii^u, 

EorIk 

MQlasscfl 

Coffbe, 

Cotton, 

Ibi. 

B»l. 

gii\^ 

lb!5. 

l>>i. 

Jba. 

iral. 

fia. 

Ib^, 

tb?. 

leio 

B.!123,S5B 

471,30* 

iM4S,aio 

5.«Sl.77f 

f  3. 349,590 

600,340 

S,Sfip,920 

i,293,6aa 

13,351, i>7g 

81  Ma  I 

6.1C7.3W 

1,323. i3& 

t6.3l7.354 

843,035 

.. 

687,1 34 

399*711 

i3.ao;.cf7iE 

847,(181 

!r.9AKS55 

MU8,2fc, 

16,758,414 

843,266 

6h,U9 

aa7rS8^ 

ia,7«o.36a 

7^2,140 

rp43l,y2fi 

%<gj,4lC| 

18,52(5,^24 

y55,523 

91*,  SB* 

5Kg*4»l 

ii.e^7,mi 

9fi5.n]i 

.. 

8, 370^432 

:J,fl4  4,690 

£1,^*5,3^$! 

1,0^St^6 

.. 

|,586,tl43 

B60,ftW 

^%nm,7u 

ef^fl.imo 

11,254,3116 

i.  393,980 

i4,346.ufi(* 

i.ni»,i:iw6 

b , 

603,411 

49^531 

sa.7S7pm 

946.  JoQ 

5^,988 

5,370,4  It 

3,B46,e£9 

10,462,555 

lji>9.l6t 

547,151 

935.454 

a>0,O4*l 

?MS7.*i8 

i.n-Ls.osa 

50l.Da« 

9.S55,7I7 

4,19S,S91 

i0,O35.438 

hmi.jag 

437.121 

*t  1 8,827 

5ft4,6S3 

3a,009.M48 

1,445,465 

£26, 35^ 

3,033,310, 

1.485,483 

*3, 78 1,9 12 

1,35G,538 

485.499 

440.9110 

S28,502 

M 

35,l!!S.t07 

J.fir9.u:ii 

333. a51 

4,1(S4>,133 

J,2fi6.S73 

15,467,561 

1,551,917 

407.64^7 

27^.r7» 

150,250 

30,SaS,407 

i,4aa,574 

m^m  &,m,^97 

J, 483,137 

ll,379.3«2 

1,284,^38 

315,2tH) 

709^09 

S22.4W 

3a.ftaa.7ia 

umMJ 

sai.aUd  6.437,9Si 

,1,543,514 

13,025,734 

1,336,0G7 

574.017 

3fl'J,45& 

ie».44» 

3ff,&fi3,l?4 

l,S(tS,U35 

MS3.6«7    5,9B6.43i 

i.oe.',M; 

i7.8&».359 

1,152,981 

J*ii-:m 

^1,588 

178,161 

31,S3ft,3Qll 

r,0P3,g3i 

1,373 JM    4,735,531 

1,^74.14? 

I4,4  22.HH2 

1.027,721 

1.137.52(1 

255.958 

17^,168 

3J,63i,rsl 

1,053.3^ 

1,311,014    6,1130.09^ 

i.atf7.'>41 

17.672.041 

1,014,7^5 

l,45s;,5lJ4] 

350,862 

218, 4:111 

33.001,^)5 

l,«0^.l«a 

1,3^3,284     a,57P.4'l' 

j.ei*;.h6i 

{7,101,378 

1,144,5R0 

1.162,057 

193,074 

373,903 

4?,«2^,«g3 

1,337.267 

1,495,3^6  ajai,7;a 

i,558.7tl7 

12,43 l,JJ9 

U09, 191 

l,5:£4,a98 

255. 7  i3 

Jn.4WI 

4%Ji!,%3f}Q 

1,371,399 

i,45fi,536 

S,115.«41( 

l.56l?,4{Mi 

i2>441,lfll 

1,^73^907 

1,430,7W 

;*3 1.39s 

355,«aA 

46,357,180 

l,«Uf,UOi 

Uli3,14B 

4,450.12: 

1,127.171 

L3,21«5.151 

1.379>7^i 

l.l?5.i89 

105,(560 

90,796 

M 

4rt.  43 1.553 

i.Pto.oau 

i,l«7>*37 

J  .274,17; 

r>46.7w 

1 3,920  ,*Jir4 

l.9^i*,99a 

97**,3r4 

M,m 

fl7,»S« 

31 
S3 

46,IJU4,2U^ 

2,U3U,100 

l,607,5l(* 

1.441>,21fe 

379,  ufl*. 

J4,IJ31,iH9 

1,514,60^ 

I, '^9, 036 

27, m 

4I«^0 

There  are  many  other  articles  to  which  I  hope  the  attention 
of  the  colonists  will  be  turned.  I  would  suggest  opium  as 
likely  to  succeed,  and  yield  a  large  profit ;  tobacco  also,  if  we 
can  get  the  duty  reduced  in  England  on  the  colonial  product, 
would  be  found  advantageous. 

According  to  Mr.  Peter  Rose,f  of  Demerara,  the  following 

•  1121b8.  Dutch  s  1121bs.  4  oz.  Avoirdupois. 

t  Evidence  before  W.  L  Parliamentary  Comnuttee. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COST  OF  A  SUGAR  ESTATfi  IN  DEMERARA.  63 


18  the  cost  of  producing  10,769  cwt.  of  sugar,  and  58,2 

gallons  of  rum,  on  an  estate  in  the  best  part  of  Demerara, 

with  five  hundred  negroes,  or  workmen,  on  it: — Salt  fish, 

£677.  1«. ;    clothing,  £750;    plaintains  purchased,  £1,143; 

coals   and    sugar   hogsheads,   £1,205;    drogherage,   £300; 

salaries,  medical  attendance,  and  taxes,  £1,500;   pork,  rice, 

port  wine,  bricks,  lime,  timber,  lumber,  nails,  temper-lime, 

lamp  oil,  tar,* pitch,  cordage,  cane  punts^  &c.  £1,096 ;   ma* 

chinery,  implements  (employed  in  the  manufacture  of  sugar 

and  rum),  repairs  of  buildings,  negro  houses,   &c.  £1,000 ; 

insurance  on  buildings,  £248; — total,  £7,919.  U.      Cost  of 

production:  10,769  cwt.  sugar,  at  12*.,  £6,461.  8*.;   58,334 

gallons  rum,  at  6d,  per  gallon,  £1,458.  7*. ; — total,  £7,919. 15*. 

These  calculations  are  without   reference  to   the   invested 

capital :  this  estate  cost  the  proprietors  £120,000  sterling. 

I  give  the  foregoing  statement  that  it  may  serve  for  future 
comparison  with  a  system  of  free  labour. 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  It  will  be  observed  from  the  pre- 
ceding section,  that  sugar  and  cofiee  are  the  chief  vegetable 
products  of  Guyana.  Did  space  and  time  permit,  it  might  be 
readily  shown  that  no  part  of  the  earth  is  richer  in  vegetation 
than  Guyana.  The  most  careless  observer  is  struck  with  as- 
tonishment on  beholding  the  magnificent  forests  and  splendid 
verdure  of  the  South  American  continent,  where  every  variety 
of  timber  flourishes  in  inexhaustible  profusion,  and  each  dye 
and  spice  that  ministers  to  commerce  or  health,  scarcely 
requires  the  industry  of  man  for  its  production.  Those  ma- 
jestic trees,  the  wallaba,  silvabali,  buUetre,  and  purple  heart, 
whose  stems  are  straight  and  branchless  for  seventy  feet,  and 
then  crowned  with  splendid  foliage,  are  abundant  in  various 
parts  of  the  colony ;  but,  as  the  vegetation  of  all  our  West 
India  possessions  is  pretty  much  alike,  and  the  productions 
similar  to  those  of  the  main  land,  I  will  here  give  a  detail  of 
the  forest  trees  which,  though  prepared  at  first  for  the  island 
of  Dominica,  may,  with  equal  propriety,  be  given  under  the 
head  of  Guyana  for  the  purpose  of  saving  repetition.  The 
commercial  reader  will  perceive  what  an  advantageous  timber 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


64  TIMBER  TREES  OF  GUYANA. 

trade  we  may  carry  on  with  our  West  India  colonies^  if  the 
import  duty  be  reduced,  or,  as  I  hope,  finally  removed  from 
colonial  timber.  The  timber  of  British  Guyana  is  extremely 
valuable  for  ship-building.  Among  the  numerous  varieties 
of  wood,  may  be  mentioned  the  Mora  (mimosa),  equal  to  East 
India  teak,  and  superior  to  oak, — ^it  is  not  subject  to  dry-rot ; 
the  green  heart,  a  very  fine-grained  hard  wood ;  the  purple 
heart,  also  possessing  the  same  qualities;  the^hite  cedar; 
and  the  locust,  or  coubarre,  &c.  The  following  is  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  different  sorts  of  timber  trees,  shrubs,  plants,  &c. 
natural  to  our  West  India  possessions,  with  their  qualities, 
and  the  purposes  for  which  they  are  best  adapted. 

The  Black  cintmmon  is  generally  found  about  fifty  feet  in 
height  and  two  feet  in  diameter,  and  delighting  in  arid  and 
barren  soils.  The  leaves  are  about  the  size  of  those  of  the 
orange  tree,  which  they  also  resemble  in  fragrance.  When 
fresh  cut,  the  wood  is  of  a  deep  blood  red,  but  in  time  becomes 
quite  black ;  it  is  very  durable,  takes  a  fine  polish,  and,  from 
its  hardness  and  smoothness  of  surface,  peculiarly  adapted  for 
mill  cogs,  wheels,  and  other  purposes,  where  its  great  weight 
is  not  an  objection. 

There  is  an  inferior  sort,  called  the  White  cinnamon  (from 
its  wood  being  of  a  lighter  colour),  only  valuable  for  its  leaves 
and  berries,  which  possess  an  aromatic  pungent  smell  and  a 
powerful  spicy  quaUty,  and  is  esteemed  an  excellent  substitute 
for  the  East  India  cinnamon. 

The  Aeoucoa  generally  grows  very  crooked,  seldom  ex- 
ceeding eight  or  ten  inches  in  diameter,  and  is  chiefly  made 
use  of  for  posts ;  for  which  purpose,  on  account  of  its  extreme 
durability,  it  is  valuable, — ^most  other  W.  I.  woods  decaying 
quickly  when  exposed  to  moisture. 

The  Locust  tree  is  often  found  eight  or  nine  feet  in  dia- 
meter, and  upwards  of  seventy  feet  in  height ;  the  branches 
begin  to  spread  in  the  highest  parts  of  the  tree,  and  are  very 
full  of  leaves  of  an  oval  shape,  and  a  dark  green  colour,  about 
three  inches  in  length ;  the  blossoms  are  of  the  papilonaceous 
form,  with  a  long  flat  podj  shaped  like  the  husk  of  a  broad 

■      Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TARISTIES  OF  WOODS  IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  65 

bean,  about  four  inches  long,  of  a  strong  texture,  and  a  dark 
brown  colour  when  ripe,  containing  three  beans  of  the  same 
colour,  which  are  of  a  farinaceous  consistence,  and  of  a  plea- 
sant sweetness.  The  wood  is  a  rich  brown,  intermixed  with 
dark  veins  like  marble,  and  takes  a  beautiful  polish,  for  which 
reason  it  is  chiefly  used  for  the  manufacture  of  furniture  and 
articles  of  taste.  It  is  very  strong  and  durable,  and  therefore 
employed  with  advantage  for  rollers  in  sugar  mills,  &c.  . 

The  Letter  wood^  of  a  beautiful  brown  colour,  mixed  with 
black  spots,  bearing  some  resemblance  to  hieroglyphics,  or 
letters ;  (from  which  circumstance  it  derives  its  name ;)  is 
chiefly  made  use  of  for  walking  canes,  segar  tubes,  and  other 
small  articles.  As  the  fine  part  of  the  wood  is  taken  from 
the  heart  of  the  tree,  which  is  seldom  more  than  twelve  inches 
in  circumference,  it  is  not  available  for  work  of  aqy  siae,  and 
therefore  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  before  mentioned 
purposes.  It  is  about  twenty  feet  in  height,  the  leaves  nar- 
row and  pointed,  and  the  flower,  which  is  pentapetalous,  and 
of  a  purple  colour,  is  succeeded  by  a  red  berry. 

The  Ironwood  tree  grows  to  the  height  of  about  fifty  feet, 
and  six  in  circumference  ;  the  bark  is  of  a  whitish  grey,  the 
leaves  light  green,  and  about  three  inches  in  length,  and  the 
flowers  white,  with  red  berries.  It  derives  its  name  from  its 
remarkable  strength,  but,  as  it  is  not  durable  when  exposed 
to  wet,  the  colonists  generally  employ  it'  in  the  interior  of 
their  buildings. 

The  BoUo  or  BuUy  tree,  usually  found  about  fifty  feet  in 
height,  and  six  in  diameter,  is  covered  with  a  smooth  bark 
of  a  grey  colour ;  the  branches,  which  grow  near  the  top  of 
the  tree,  are  commonly  cut  into  shingles  for  covering  build- 
ings, being  particularly  compact  and  durable,  (resisting  even 
wet) ;  and  therefore  very  well  adapted  for  house  timber,  and 
other  purposes,  where  but  few  woods  would  be  found  an- 
swerable. The  leaves  are  long,  and  become  narrow  towards 
the  foot  stalk ;  and  the  flower,  consisting  of  five  petals  of  a 
beautiful  purple  colour,  is  succeeded  by  blue  berries. 

The  Purple  Heart  tree,  so  called  from  the  beautiful  colour 

VOL.  II.  F 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


66  rURPLE  AND  GREEN  HEARTH-SILK,  COTTON,  &C. 

of  its  wood  when  dry,  is  about  sixty  feet  in  height,  and  two 
in  diameter ;  the  branches,  like  those  of  the  preceding,  grow 
very  near  the  top  of  the  tree ;  the  leaves  are  of  a  dark  green 
colour,  about  four  inches  in  diameter ;  and  the  blos8oni»  of 
a  deep  red,  consisting  of  five  petals,  and  socoeeded  by  red 
berries,  which  contain  the  seeds.  The  wood  is  mostly  used 
for  furniture  when  new,  on  account  of  its  durability,  as  well 
as  beauty  of  colour ;  but  as  it  gets  old  the  colour  darkens,  so 
that  at  last  it  becomes  as  black  as  ebony. 

The  Green  Heart  tree,  which,  like  the  former,  derives  its 
name  from  its  colour,  and  grows  about  the  same  siie^  is  much 
(esteemed  for  its  durability,  being  of  a  close  grain,  very  hard, 
and  peculiarly  adapted  for  ships'  planking.  It  possesses  the 
-singular  property  of  changing  its  foliage  twice  a  year ;  the 
flowers  are.  of  a  yellowish  white,  tetrapetalous,  and  are  suc- 
ceeded by  a  small  farinaceous  fruit,  of  which  the  Indians 
sometimes  make  bread,  but  of  a  very  insipid  taste. 

The  Cope  tree,  generally  found  about  forty  feet  high,  and 
eight  feet  in  circumference,  is  divided  into  many  branches, 
plentifully  supplied  with  leaves  about  two  inches  in  length, 
and  of  a  light  green  colour.  The  bark,  of  a  light  gray  or 
ash  colour,  is  of  a  rough  texture,  the  wood  light,  and  easy  to 
work,  and  chiefly  employed  for  the  manufacture  of  domestic 
furniture. 

The  Silk  Cotton  tree  grows  to  the  height  of  100  feet,  and 
twelve  or  fourteen  in  diameter,  and  is  very  much  sought  after 
by  the  Indians  to  make  their  largest  canoes.  Its  roots  spread 
along,  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  to  the  distance  of  from 
ten  to  fifteen  feet ;  the  trunk  is  covered  with  a  thick,  ash 
coloured  bark,  set  with  short  sharp  prickles :  the  branches, 
which  do  not  begin  to  grow  nearer  to  the  ground  than  sixty 
feet,  are  full  of  oblong  leaves  about  seven  inches  long.  The 
blossom,  which  appears  only  once  in  three  years,  and  consists 
of  a  green  calyx,  with  five  white  folliculi,  and  the  petals,  with 
five  stamina,  is  succeeded  by  a  bud,  containing  a  fine  silky 
cotton,  of  a  light  grey  colour,  but  being  of  too  short  a  texture 
for  the  manufactories,  it  is  made  use  of  for  stufiing  mattresses. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  PALISAPSy  B0»  PIAN-^RIVIERE,  &C.  67 

&c.     The  humimng  birds  are  very  fond  of  it  (from  its  soft 
nature)  to  line  their  nests  with. 

The  Pcdisade  tree,  the  smallest  species  of  palm,  is  princi- 
pally used  by  the  negroes  for  the  side  walls  of  their  huts^  or 
split  into  staves ;  the  stalk  being  small  upon  which  the  seeds 
grow,  is  also  used  by  them  as  a  broom.  The  tree  grows  to 
the  height  of  twelve  or  fifteen  feet,  and  eight  or  nine  inches 
ih  diameter,  and  produces  a  very  fine  cabbage. 

The  Troolieg  are  chiefly  employed  for  covering  the  ropfs  of 
buildings  in  the  country.  They  are  large  leaves,  twenty  feet 
long,  and  two  broad,  of  a  strong  texture,  and  straight  fibres ; 
growing  from  a  small  fibrous  root,  from  which  arise  eight 
or  ten  stems,  each  producing  a  leaf  of  the  above  dimensions. 
They  are  very  durable  and  well  calculated  for  the  above 
purpose. 

The  BoU*  Pian  is  very  good  wood  for  house  frames  and 
sills,  for  which  it  is  much  used.  The  shingles  made  from  it 
wiU  last  nearly  as  long  as  the  best  cypress.  It  is  oftofi  found 
fifty  feet  in  height,  even  when  the  diameter  does  not  exceed 
a  foot,  which  seldom  extends  to  more  than  eighteen  inches. 
The  immense  length  renders  it  so  springy,  especially  if  sawed 
when  green,  that  the  process  of  sawing  is  very  seldom  at- 
tended with  success,  if  adopted. 

The  Bois  Riviere  is  seldom  found  far  from  the  borders  of 
rivers  or  streams,  and  generally  on  their  edge.  It  is  of  very 
rapid  growth,  with  roots  running  superficially.  It  is  very 
heavy  when  green,  but  comparatively  light  when  dry,  in  con- 
sequence of  its  parting  with  so  much  of  its  moisture  ^  of 
which  it  imbibes  a  large  quantity  immediately  when  exposed 
to  air.  It  is  therefore  evidently  very  porous,  ftnd  liable  to 
decay,  if  so  exposed.  Nevertheless,  it  is  much  used  £ot 
rafters  and  other  parts  of  buildings  not  exposed  to  wet,  -and 
answers  die  purpose  very  well  in  those  places.  It  splits  freely^ 
and  therefore  is  not  fit  to  be  used  where  timber  of  a  tough 
grain  is  required.    It  is  so  tenacious  of  a  nail  that  has  en- 

•  French  words  in  this  description  arc  accounted  for  by  a  part  of  it 
being  drawn  up  for  Dominica. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


68  8EA-«IDB  GRAPE— OLIVIEREy  &C. 

I 

tered  without  splitting  it  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  draw 
it,  'e8{)ecially  if  left  in  the  wood  any  length  of  time.  It  saws 
very  smoothly,  and  will  make  good  boards  for  many  pur- 
poses. 

Lauriere  Coca,  so  called  from  its  leaves  resembling  the 
laurel,  is  a  very  useful  wood  for  various  purposes,  particu- 
larly for  boards,  being  tolerably  durable ;  or  for  flooring, 
sides  of  houses,  &c.  It  reaches  to  the  height  of  forty  or 
fifty  feet,  and  in  diameter  about  eighteen  inches,  but  seldom 
more  than  two  feet.  The  wood  has  a  very  unpleasant  smell, 
especially  about  the  knotty  parts,  very  like  that  of  stercum; 
it  goes  ofi^,  however,  as  it  dries,  and  is  imperceptible  when 
completely  seasoned. 

BoU  Perdrix  or  Sicard  is  only  found  near  the  sea.  It  bears 
a  large  yellow  plum  of  a  sweet  and  sickly  taste,  and  but  seldom 
eaten  by  the  least  refined  palate,  although  not  hurtful. 

Olivier y  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  the  olive  tree,  is 
a  very  useful  timber,  and  tolerably  durable.  It  burns  with 
difficulty,  and  is  therefore  often  used  for  shingles,  to  cover 
roofs  near  chimnies,  or  otherwise  contiguous  to  the  fire. 

The  Cantrevint  is  tall  and  straight,  the  timber  likely  to 
decay  in  damp  places,  but  is  sometimes  used  for  beams,  being 
very  stifiTand  strong,  but  not  durable.  It  makes  good  fire-wood. 

Sechside  Grape  is  never  found  except  near  the  sea-shore. 
The  timber  is  very  durable  in  every  situation,  and  very  heavy, 
but  always  so  crooked  that  it  can  seldom  be  used  in  any 
valuable  work.  It  bears  a  berry  about  the  bigness  of  an 
olive,  but  quite  round,  of  a  beautifiil  damson  colour,  with  a 
delicate  down  upon  it,  is  very  juicy  and  delicious,  and  much 
resembling  the  real  grape  in  taste.  The  pulp  which  covers 
the  kernel  is  the  only  eatable  part,  and  does  not  exceed  the 
eighth  or  sixteenth  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  The  kernel  has 
the  appearance  of  the  wallnut,  but  is  of  a  harsh  astringent 
taste,  totally  unfit  for  use.  The  fruit  grows  in  long  bunches, 
very  much  like  the  grape.  It  bears  an  immense  quantity 
when  in  favourable  situations :  the  leaves  are  large  and  nearly 
round,  smooth  and  thicks 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


BOIS  DIABLE — SOUR  ORANGE,  &C.  69 

The  Bois  Diable  is  a  native  of  the  poorest,  cold,  and  clayey 
soils  and  ridges.  It  grows  to  a  great  height,  but  never  ex- 
ceeds from  two  to  three  feet  in  diameter.  Its  shape  is  regu- 
lar and  straight,  but  unfortunately  the  timber  is  of  the  worst 
kind,  and  unfit  for  every  thing  but  fire-wood,  which  it  is 
peculiarly  adapted  for,  as  it  bums  extremely  fierce,  even 
when  green,  and  lasts  longer  than  any  other  wood  for  that 
purpose.  It  is  of  a  deep  blood  red,  and  very  hard ;  whether 
it  derived  its  name  from  the  latter  quality,  or  its  igneous  pro- 
perty, is  a  question  of  very  little  importance,  but  it  is  most 
undoubtedly  devilishly  hard  and  hot.  Its  bark  is  thick,  and 
of  a  very  dark-green  colour,  with  small  white  specks  on  httle 
rigid  eminences ;  the  leaves  small  and  pointed. 

The  Sour  Orange  Tree  is  too  well  known  to  need  much 
description.  The  fruit  is  no  less  so,  though  perhaps  not 
so  much  esteemed  as  it  deserves.  Independently  of  the 
common  purposes  for  which  it  is  used  as  an  acid,  it  makes 
an  excellent  cooling  beverage  in  fevers,  particularly  of  the 
putrid  kind,  and  unites  with  that  quality  those  also  of  being 
both  laxative  and  sudorific.  The  rind  contains  an  extremely 
aromatic  and  inflammable  oil,  and  when  squeezed  before  the 
fire  flashes  like  gunpowder ;  chipped  small  it  is  an  excellent 
ingredient  for  puddings  and  confectionaries,  and  in  the  com- 
positions of  stomachic  bitters. 

The  Grigru  is  very  much  in  appearance  like  the  Olivier,  but 
very  much  inferior  in  quality,  although  it  makes  good  beams 
and  lasts  a  loi^  time  if  not  exposed  to  moisture.  The  greatest 
objection  to  it  is  its  liability  to  warp  and  spring  although  sea- 
soned ever  so  long.    It  is  of  a  dark  lead  colour. 

The  Boisseladame  varies  in  height  from  forty  to  sixty  feet, 
and  is  about  two  feet  six  in  diameter.  The  timber,  though 
not  particularly  valuable,  makes  very  good  boards  for  va- 
rious purposes.  It  is  when  new  of  a  dull  rose  colour,  and 
smells  something  like  musk ;  the  leaves  are  rather  larger  than 
a  man's  hand,  and  the  bark  approaches  to  orange  colour. 

BoUfourmL — ^The  ramiers,  or  wild  pigeons,  are  very  fond 
of  the  berries  of  this  tree.     It  is  of  little  value  as  a  timber. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


70  THE  WHITE  CEDAR  TREE, 

growing  crooked,  ramifying  very  mucb,  and  is  generally  c<^- 
▼ered  over  with  tubercles,  which  afibrd  shelter  to  the  ants^ 
with  which  this  tree  abounds  {  from  this  cause  the  name  is 
derived. 

The  Bois  Jaune  derives  its  name  from  the  colour  of  the 
wood,  which  is  of  a  pale  bright  yellow  when  fresh  cut.  Al- 
though not  of  a  very  close  texture  it  is  useful  for  posts,  which 
will  remain  sound  ten  or  twelve  years ;  andjs  also  much  used 
for  oars,  being  fight,  straight,  and  elastic;  and  not  cross 
grained. 

The  White  Cedar  is  usually  found  near  the  sea  shore, 
and  thrives  better  to  windward  thMi  to  leeward,  evidently  oa 
account  of  its  receiving  more  of  the  safine  particles  in  these 
situations.  It  is  principally  used  for  ship  and  boat  building, 
especially  for  timbers,  which  it  affords-  of  all  degrees  of  cur- 
vature, and  in  greater  abundance  than  any  other  tree  in  this 
climate.  It  is  also  sawed  into  boards  for  planking  vessels, 
being  valuable  for  that  purpose  as  it  lasts  a  long  while  in  the 
sea  water,  but  decays  soon  in  fresh  water  or  damp  situations. 
It  shrinks  less  in  drjring  than  any  other  wood,  and  conse- 
quently swells  less,  which  is  a  most  favourable  qualily  for  the 
above*-mentioned  use.  It  is  also  very  light  when  young,  but 
brittle  and  almost  useless  when  frill  grown,  tough  and  cross 
grained.  It  grows  very  crooked  and  much  ribbed  in  the  trunk, 
especially  near  the  root,  which  renders  it  difficult  to  get 
boards  of  any  length  out  of  it.  Its  leaves  are  oval,  with  three 
strong  ribs,  about  six  or  eight  inches  long,  when  the  tree  is  of 
hixuriant  growth,  and  about  five  or  six  wide,  but  in  general 
much  less.  In  the  months  of  June  and  July  it  bears  a  bell- 
flower,  of  a  pale  violet  colour,  with  small  yellow  anthers^,  be- 
coming yellowish  toward  the  stem,  and  is  slightly  odoriferous. 
The  flower  is  succeeded  by  a  long  slender  x>od,  containing 
some  hundred  seeds,  which  are  very  small  and  flat,  lying  close 
together,  and  much  resemblmg  parsnip  seed,  being  of  the 
papflonaceous  kind,  and  are  therefore  carried  to  a  great  dis^ 
tance  by  the  wind.  The  pod  is  about  six  inches  long,  and  a 
large  tree  will  bear  several  thousand  of  them.  The  tree  grows 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  B01S  ANGLOIS,  THE  BOIS  COTE,  &C.  71 

very  rapidly,  and  stands  to  a  great  age.    The  colour  of  t)ie 
wood  darkens  as  the  age  of  the  tree  increases. 

The  Bois  Anglois  is  seldom  found  above  a  foot  in  dia- 
meter,  and  not  lofty.  The  stem  is  round  and  smooth,  the 
branches  growing  by  regukr  stages  and  nearly  horizontal, 
but  slightly  inclining  upwards.  From  this  circumstance  the 
young  stems  are  much  used  by  the  lower  classes  of  people  as 
a  charm  to  stir  pots,  after  having  cut  the  diverging  branches 
to  a  convenient  length.  This  wood  has  a  strong  smell  pf 
musk,  is  very  pliant,  and  much  used  for  oars,  staves,  &c.  J>ut 
is  too  scarce  (in  Dominica)  to  supply  thepi  in  sufficient  number* 

The  Bois  Cdte,  so  called  from  its  growing  longitudinally 
ribbed  throughout,  is  made  use  of  for  ordinary  buildings  a9 
rafters  or  plates,  but  decays  too  soon  to  be  employed  for 
valuable  work.  It  makes  good  fire-wood  when  quite  dry» 
It  grows  between  two  or  three  feet  in  diameter,  and  is  lofty 
for  its  size. 

The  Gommier  derives  its  name  from  the  gum,  which  exudes 
from  it  in  great  abundance,  and  is  a  very  useful  article  to  the 
inhabitants  for  various  purposes.  When  fresh  from  the  tree 
it  is  quite  soft  and  sticky,  but  becomes  hard  and  brittle  by 
exposure.  It  bums  fiercely,  and  is  much  used  for  torches, 
especially  by  the  negroes  to  search  by  night  for  crapeaux^* 
which  during  the  day  remain  silent  and  confined  to  their  holes^ 
from  whence  they  issue  at  night,  and  by  their  croaking,  guide 
the  frog  hunters  to  their  abodes.  This  gum  is  a  good  sub- 
stitute for  tar  when  mixed  with  grease,  although  not  equal  to 
the  resin  from  the  fir  tree,  as  it  is  apt  to  scale  off  sooner.  It 
has  an  aromatic  smell,  but  the  smoke,  which  it  yields  in 
abundance,  blackens  every  thing  near,  even  die  nostrils  of 
those  who  inhale  it,  but  it  is  not  injurious  to  health.  The 
wood  is  principally  used  for  making  canoes,  on  account  of 
the  singular  property  it  possesses  of  expanding  by  heat ;  and 
is  occasionally  employed  for  other  purposes,  but  principally 
for  the  former.    The  stem  of  the  tree  is  generally  round  and 

•  The  AV.  I,  French,  lore  frog's  as  well  as  the  Parisians. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ IC 


72  THE  CHATANIER  :   THE  POIX  DOUX^  &C. 

Straight,  and  is  usually  found  about  sixty  feet  in  height,  and 
twelve  in  circumference. 

The  Chatanier  Grand feuiUe  derives  its  name  from  the  re- 
semblance it  bears  to  the  chesnut  tree.  The  shape  of  the 
stump  is  very  remarkable,  as  it  shoots  out  very  wide  and  thin 
ribs,  which  begin  to  spread  out  at  the  height  of  eight  or  ten 
feet,  and  upwards,  according  to  the  size  of  the  tree ;  so  that 
a  full-grown  tree  will  sometimes  spread  its  ribs  at  the  surface 
of  the  ground  so  as  to  extend  to  one  hundred  and  twenty 
feet  in  circumference,  although  the  stem,  where  the  ribs 
begin  to  diverge,  may  not  be  more  than  three  feet  in  diameter, 
which,  in  fact,  they  seldom  exceed*  It  is  extremely  lofty ; 
the  leaves  are  very  large,  of  an  oval  shape,  from  twelve  to 
eighteen  inches  long,  and  from  eight  to  fourteen  broad ;  the 
wood  is  very  heavy,  and  held  in  little  estimation.  It  is  a 
native  of  low  and  rich  soils.  There  is  a  smaller  and  inferior 
specimen  of  this  tree  found  in  high,  ridgy,  and  poor  soils. 

The  Poix  Doux  is  of  httle  value  for  its  timber,  being  of  an 
irregular  shape,  very  small,  and  the  branches  beginning  near 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  having,  therefore,  scarcely  any 
stem.  The  wood  besides  is  of  a  most  inferior  quality ;  but  it 
is  extremely  valuable  as  a  fence  to  the  coffee  bushes,  to  which 
plant  it  is  particularly  congenial.  The  careful  coffee  planter 
plants  them  very  near,  with  no  greater  interval  than  six  or 
eight  rows  of  coffee  trees  between  them.  The  fences  are 
planted  both  up  and  down  and  horizontally,  on  the  sides  of 
the  hills,  forming  squares,  like  a  chess  board,  and  looking 
very  beautiful  in  a  wellK^uItivated  and  fruitful  coffee  estate. 
These  fences  are  generally  lopped  and  trimmed  alternately 
every  other  year,  leaving  the  intermediate  fence  as  a  pro- 
tection until  the  last  cut  one  can  acquire  strength  to  shelter 
the  coffee  bushes.  These  dismembered  branches  and  leaves 
are  considered  very  useful  as  a  manure  to  prevent  the  growth 
of  grass.  It  is  of  quick  growth,  and  suffers  no  injury  from 
these  repeated  croppings.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  c6ffee 
trees  which  grow  nearest  to  the  Poix  Doux  are  always  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


REASONS  FOR  PECULIAR  LANGUAGE  OF  DESCRIPTION.         73 

finest,  and  outlive  by  many  years  those  that  are  at  a  distance ; 
indeed,  it  may  be  called  the  patron  of  the  coffee  tree.* 

Branda.  The  wood  of  this  tree  is  mostly  used  for  beams 
and  stanchions,  and  answers  very  well  for  that  purpose  when 
it  is  not  much  exposed.  It  springs  a  great  deal  when  sawed 
green,  grows  tall  and  straight,  and  seldom  exceeds  two  feet 
in  diameter. 

Bou  Sept  AnSj  so  called,  it  is  presumed,  from  its  duration 
not  exceeding  seven  years,  and  that  too  must  be  under 
favourable  circumstances.  It  is  seldom  otherwise  used  than 
by  being  sawed  into  boards  for  the  most  common  purposes. 
It  answers  very  well  as  heading  for  sugar  casks,  and  is  light 
and  porous,  and  therefore  evidently  unfit  for  durability. 
Being  common,  and  easily  worked,  it  is  often  resorted  to 
where  better  kinds  cannot  be  had,  or  are  too  expensive.  It 
has  a  moderate  large  leaf,  and  grows  in  superficial  soil. 

Bois  Violon.  It  is  difficult  to  give  a  sufficient  reason  for 
its  being  so  called,  unless  its  great  levity  may  be  considered 
so.  It  generally  grows  straight  and  tall,  and  about  twenty 
or  twenty-four  inches  in  diameter.  It  is  frequently  made  use 
of  for  masts  for  small  vessels ;  but  is  incapable  of  bearing 
any  great  strain,  and  seldom  for  that  or  any  other  purpose, 
except  from  necessity.  Its  bark  is  of  a  very  dark  colour 
outside,  and  strips  ofi*  freely,  and  sometimes  serves  for  tying 
bundles.  The  wood  b  of  a  pale  yellow,  and  smells,  when 
green,  exactly  like  the  copariva  juice,  so  much  esteemed  in 
medicine,  and  may  probably  be  a  species  of  the  tree  from 
which  that  liquid  gum  is  extracted. 

Bois  Frai  is  a  very  singular  tree,  being  hollow,  with  thin 
partitions  at  intervals  of  from  three  to  four  or  five  inches 
distance ;  the  inner  part  with  a  thin  integument,  that  hardens 
as  the  tree  approaches  to  maturity :  therefore,  by  the  time 
the  tree  has  arrived  at  its  full  growth,  the  hoUowness  almost 

*  The  manuscript  whence  a  great  part  of  this  description  is  derived,  I 
found  translated  from  a  French  account ;  the  reader  will  probably,  how- 
ever, ag^ree  with  me,  that  the  information  it  conveys,  compensates  for 
iuiperfeclness  in  literary  or  scieniific  compo^iiion. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


74  SINGULAR  KIND  OF  BAMBOO  TREE. 

disappears.  From  this  hoUowness  it  evidently  derives  its 
name.  The  wood  is  extremely  light,  which,  added  to  these 
vacancies,  render  it  peculiarly  useful  to  suspend  any  heavy 
substance  in  the  water.  As  a  timber,  it  cannot  be  apphed  to 
any  use ;  it  grows  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  in  height,  with 
uncouth  straggling  branches.  The  young  leaves  grow  in  a 
very  curious  manner :  before  they  expand,  they  are  enclosed 
in  a  sheath,  or  spatha;  when  this  bursts,  the  young  leaf 
expands  by  degrees,  of  a  beautifiil  pink  colour  inside,  and 
white  outside,  which  after  being  exposed  to  the  rays  of  light, 
gradually  becomes  green.  These  are  of  the  shape  of  the 
vine  leaf,  with  more  numerous  and  deeper  sinuosities.  They 
are  nearly  circular,  each  ray  or  division  growing  from  six  to 
ten  inches  from  the  leaf  or  stem ;  consequently  the  entire 
diameter,  from  point  to  point,  is  sixteen  inches,  but  generally 
considerably  less.  The  interior  integument  before  mentioned 
is  rather  pulpy  in  the  young  and  tender  branches,  and  in  that 
state  is  used  as  a  styptic  to  staunch  the  bleeding  of  fresh 
wounds,  &c.  The  outside  of  the  young  branches  is  green; 
but  the  bark  turns  white  afterwards,  as  does  the  under  part 
of  the  leaf,  which  causes  the  tree  to  present  a  beautiftd 
appearance  from  the  contrast  it  displays  with  the  verdure  of 
other  trees. 

Laurier  Blanc  is  a  species  of  the  laurier,*  of  a  white  colour, 
from  which  boards  are  produced,  of  middling  quality,  for 
ordinary  purposes ;  but  not  at  all  fitted  for  valuable  work. 
The  tree  seldom  exceeds  thirty  feet  in  height,  and  twenty 
inches  in  diameter.  The  outer  bark  is  of  a  deep  green, 
stained  with  whitish  spots  as  large  as  the  hand. 

Mahaut  Cocbon  is  a  native  of  moist  and  fresh  soils,  where 
it  may  sometimes  be  found  sixty  or  seventy  feet  in  height, 
and  from  three  to  four  in  diameter.  It  bears  a  large  leaf  with 
sinuosities,  but  not  deeply  indented.  It  is  very  abundant  and 
much  used  for  ordinary  buildings,  staves  for  sugar  casks, 
shingles,  &c.  for  which  it  is  well  adapted,  as  it  splits  free,  is 
easily  worked,  light,  and  porous. 

•  Fide  No.  12. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  SOAP  AND  POISON  APPLE  TREES.  75 

Rose  Mahaut  is  a  straggling  tree,  which  never  rises  high, 
but  the  branches  as  they  become  heavy  drop  down  to  the 
ground  by  degrees,  when  they  take  root  and  shoot  out  other 
branches.  The  young  saplings  before  they  become  too 
strong  are  cut  down  and  stript  of  the  bark>  which  is  very 
useful  for  common  ropes.  It  is  moderately  strong,  and  if  the 
ropes  are  well  manufactured  and  kept  dry,  they  will  last  a 
long  time.  It  bears  a  large  round  leaf,  six  or  eight  inches  in 
diameter^  of  a  deep  green  colour  on  the  outer  side,  and  of  a 
whitish  tint  underneath;  the  timber  is  by  no  means  valuable. 
It  is  found  near  running  streams  of  fresh  water,  or  on  the 
sea  shore. 

Sara  Bara  is  a  middling  sized  tree,  usually  about  twenty 
inches  in  diameter,  and  proportionally  lofty,  i.  e.  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  high,  the  wood  is  seldom  used  for  building,  it 
being  so  very  light  >nd  brittle.  It  bears  an  apple  about  the 
size  of  an  English  pippin,  of  a  poisonous  quality,  which  the 
Chaiibbean  Indians  use  for  poisoning  fish,  which  latter  do  not 
however  prove  injurious  to  those  who  eat  them.* 

SavoueUe^  so  called  from  its  forming  a  lather  with  water  in 
the  same  manner  with  soap.  The  tree  grows  to  a  great  size, 
but  has  a  very  small  leaf,  resembling  the  leaf  of  the  Cassia 
Fistula.  The  wood  is  used  for  shingles,  and  boards  for 
ordinary  purposes,  it  has  a  strong  smell  of  garlic  when 
fresh  cut 

Gaiba  or  Calba.  This  tree  grows  to  the  height  of  from 
twenty  to  twenty-five  feet,  and  about  fourteen  or  sixteen  in 
diameter.  The  leaf  is  small  and  thick,  and  the  wood  is  prin« 
cipaUy.  used  for  fences,  posts,  &c. 

.  Bois  d^Ailf  sp  called  from  its  strong  smell  of  garlic«  It 
grows  tall  and  straight,  and  about  twelve  inches  in  diameter ; 
the  leaf  is  long  and  narrow.  The  timber  is  sometimes  used 
for  common  roofs,  but  is  not  much  employed,  as  it  is  not 
lasting,  and  subject  to  be  worm  eaten. 

BoUtan.    The  bark  of  this  tree  is  much  used  for  tanning 

*  The  name  of  this  tree,  m  well  as  of  every  other,  when  the  same  syl- 
lable 18  repeated,  is  Gharib. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


76  TAN  AND  GLUE  WOODS — MANGROVE,  &C. 

leather,  from  which  the  tree  derives  its  name*  It  grows  tall, 
straight,  and  about  two  feet  in  diameter,  and  is  generally 
found  in  steep  and  craggy  places.  The  wood  is  tough,  and 
commonly  used  for  boards,  cart  wheel  naves,  and  other 
ordinary  purposes.  When  fiill  grown,  the  colour  is  of  a' deep 
red  or  blood-colour,  and  the  bark  very  thick,  and  of  the 
same  colour  inside. 

Pommier,  is  a  soft  light  wood  very  similar  to  the  Gommier,^ 
but  of  inferior  quality,  although  occasionally  used  by  the 
Caribs  for  canoes.  The  leaf  is  about  the  size  of  a  iaan*s 
hand,  and  of  an  oval  shape. 

Mangle  or  Mangr<we-f  is  a  tree  of  singular  structure,  as  it 
shoots  fresh  roots  as  it  grows,  which  when  the  tree  is  at  its 
full  age,  may  be  found  six  or  eight  feet  from  the  ground ; 
to  which  they  gradually  tend  in  regular  succession.  The 
timber  is  very  heavy  and  of  a  free  grain,  and  employed 
principally  for  the  manufacture  of  fishing-rods,  walking  stidLS, 
arrows,  and  other  light  purposes.  It  is  not  available  for 
building  as  it  soon  decays.  The  leaf  is  very  thick  and  stiff^ 
and  about  eight  inches  long  and  nine  wide.  The  tree  seldom 
attains  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter,  and  fifteen  or  twenty 
feet  in  height.  The  leaves  and  bark  yield  a  thick  juice, 
which  is  very  viscid  and  of  a  yellow  colour. 

Bois  BlanCf  derives  its  name  from  the  colour  of  its  wood ; 
grows  to  a  good  size  (about  thirty  inches  in  diameter)  lofty 
and  straight,  of  a  free  grain,  and  used  principally  for  boards 
for  ordinary  purposes ;  although  not  durable,  it  is  less  likely 
to  be  worm-eaten  than  most  of  the  soft  woods,  on  account  of 
its  extreme  bitterness,  for  which  quality  the  bark  may  be  used 
in  the  same  manner  as  that  of  the  Angelin,}:  and  with  less 
danger,  as  it  is  not  so  powerful  as  the  former. 

Bois  Gluey  so  called  from  the  gluey  juice  that  exudes  from 
the  bark,  on  an  incision  being  made  in  it.  This  juice  thickens 
when  exposed  to  the  air,  and  is  much  used  for  bird-lime, 

•  Fide  No.  26. 

t  SkirtH  the  whole  sea^coast  of  Guyana,  aud  most  low  tropical  afaoret. 

t  ride  No.  5, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CORK  WOOD — MASTICH9  &c.  77 

which  is,  with  the  exception  of  fire-wood,  the  sole  benefit 

derived  from  the  tree.    It  grows  tall  and  straight,  and  of  a  mo« 

derate  size,  and  the  leaf  is  six  or  eight  inches  long  and  two  wide. 

SaU  Flat,  or  Cork-wood.    From  its  very  buoyant  qualities 

this  tree  is  thus  called,  and  the  wood  is  very  available  for 

fishermen's  floats,  turtle  trammels,  fish  pots,  &c.    It  is  also 

employed  for  rafts,  to  convey  heavy  timber  by  water.    It  may 

usually  be  found  about  thirty  feet  in  height,  and  twelve  or 

fourteen  inches  in  diameter  ;  the  leaves  are  rough  and  round, 

about  twelve  inches  across.     The  bark  is  white,  and  strips 

ofF  with  facility,  but  has  no  strength.  It  has  but  few  branches, 

which  grow  in  a  wild  straggling  manner ;  the  pith,  when  dry, 

is  very  light  and  elastic,  and  may  be  pressed  into  a  quarter 

of  its  original  size,  but  upon  the  pressure  being  removed,  it 

assumes  its  former  shape  and  size. 

Mastich.  The  timber  of  this  tree  is  more  durable  than 
that  of  any  before  mentioned,  very  scarce,  and  only  to  be 
met  with  in  a  few  places  to  leeward.  It  is  of  a  brownish 
yellow  colour,  and  very  close  grained  and  heavy.  It  is  very 
valuable  for  shafts,  and  other  parts  of  a  water  wheel,  as  it 
will  resist  moisture  better  than  any  other  wood.  It  has  an 
oily  appearance,  and  will  take  a  very  fine  polish.  When  de- 
caying, it  very  slowly  begins  to  be  affected  externally,  so 
that  after  taking  a  part  out  of  the  ground  half  eaten  through, 
the  remainder  will  be  as  sound  as  the  first  day  it  was  put  in ; 
seeming  to  wear  away  instead  of  rotting  like  other  woods. 
There  is  also  an  inferior  sort  called  the  white  mastich. 

Guava  (Psidum  fructicosumj.  The  fruit  of  this  tree,  which 
is  common  every  where  in  the  W.  Indies,  is  justly  esteemed  as 
very  agrieeable,  especially  when  preserved,  or  made  into  mar- 
malade. The  wood  is  tough,  and  used  mostly  for  cattle  crooks. 
The  seeds  of  the  fruit  are  considered  a  restringent  medicine 
in  some  fluxes. 

The  foregoing  detail  demonstrates,  as  I  before  said,  what 
a  valuable  timber  trade  may  be  carried  on  with  our  West 
India  possessions;  every  one  of  the  trees  just  mentioned 
might  be  adapted  to  a  variety  of  useful  purposes  in  England; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


78  THE  CASSAVA  ROOT — MODE  OF  MAKIKG 

before  quitting  this  subject  a  few  more  specimens  of  the  vege- 
table kingdom  of  the  Western  hemisphere  may  be  mentioned. 

The  AgnierOf  a  species  of  pahn^  has  the  stem  and  branches 
covered  with  sharp  ebony-like  spines  six  inches  long;  it 
produces  a  fruit  the  size  of  a  walnut,  consisting  of  a  slimy 
substance ;  the  stone  resembles  a  diminutive  cocoarnut,  and 
being  susceptible  of  a  high  polish^  is  cut  into  rings  as  orna- 
ments for  the  Indians*  wives  and  children ;  the  outer  rind  is 
sweet  and  pleasant  when  chewed  for  some  time. 

The  Assery  fruit  grows  on  a  species  of  vine  which  creeps 
up  the  branches  of  trees ;  it  is  about  the  size  of  a  large  goose- 
berry, and  is  of  a  deUcious  flavour  of  sweet  and  acid  resem- 
bling lemonade. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  roots  in  tropical  countries  is  the 
CiMsada,  which  grows  to  about  four  feet  in  height,  covered 
with  an  ash  coloured  bark,  dividing  near  its  top  into  several 
green  branches ;  from  which  spring  large  leaves  supported 
by  a  red  stalk.  The  root,  when  cut,  is  in  substance  like  a 
coarse  potatoe,  the  bitter  species  whereof  is*  a  rank  poison 
until  exposed  to  the  action  of  fire.  The  Indians  manufacture 
bread  from  this  root,  and  also  a  drink  called  piworrie ;  the 
process  observed  for  the  former  is  as  follows.  The  root  is 
first  grated,  by  means  of  a  large  board  stuck  full  of  smalt 
sharp  pebbles,  against  which  they  rub  it,  the  pulp  is  put  into 
a  long  elastic  tube,  made  of  basket-work,  about  seven  feet 
long,  though  not  above  three  inches  in  diameter,  and  closed 
at  the  bottom.  This  is  crammed  full  of  the  grated  cassada 
root,  which  causes  it  to  shrink  or  contract ;  they  then  extract 
the  juice  by  suspending  it  to  a  beam,  and  by  means  of  a 
heavy  weight  attached  to  the  end  of  it  the  machine  is  pulled 
out  to  its  former  size,  and  the  poisonous  juice,  forced  through 
the  interstices,  falls  into  a  calabash  placed  underneath  to 
receive  it.f   The  root,  after  being  thus  squeezed  and  dried  in 

*  There  are  two  species,  a  sweet  and  bitter  Cassava  or  Cassada ;  it  is  the 
latter  which  is  poisonous  until  cooked. 
t  This  juice  often  proves  fatal  to  birds  and  animals  who  drink  of  it. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


BREAD  THEREFROM.      SILK  GRASS.  79 

the  sun,  is  grated^  and  then  sifted  through  a  basket-worked 
machine  constructed  for  the  purpose;  and  finally  made  into 
small  thin  flat  cakes,  which  are  of  an  insipid  taste  when  dry, 
but  if  eaten  with  fresh  butter,  palatable :  the  expressed  juice 
not  only  becomes  innoxious  when  well  boiled,  but  it  forms 
the  principal  ingredient  in  the  celebrated  pepper-pot  of  the 
colonists.  Tapioca  is  the  farina  of  the  Cassava,  and  well 
known  as  a  light,  pleasant,  and  nutritive  diet  for  invalids.  I 
agree  with  the  celebrated  agriculturist.  Sir  John  Sinclair, 
that  the  increased  cultivation  of  the  bitter  cassava,  (or  cas* 
sada,)  and  the  transmission  of  machines  for  grating  it,  would 
be  an  effectual  means  of  rendering  our  valuable  colonies  in 
the  West  Indies  independent  of  other  countries  for  food* 

The  Heri fieri,  a  large  and  majestic  tree,  furnishes  the 
Indians  with  an  excellent  material  for  kindling  a  fire.  Taking 
two  pieces  of  this  tree  they  cut  a  notch  in  one,  and  placing 
the  other  perpendicularly  into  the  notch  so  made,  by  rubbing 
it  round  and  round  between  their  hands  for  a  few  seconds, 
the  friction  causes  it  to  ignite ;  they  then  light  the  maroon, 
which  is  a  species  of  moss  produced  from  the  behersda,  and 
collected  by  the  ants  from  its  leaves  to  form  their  nests  with. 
The  Moan  tree  produces  a  gum,  which  when  boiled  makes 
excellent  tapers ;  before  boiling  it  is  very  hard,  and  called 
carimaan.  Another  tree,  called  Dali,  bears  a  berry  from 
which  wax  is  extracted. 

The  Silk  Grass  Shrub,  called  by  the  Indians  curra,  bears 
some  resemblance  to  the  aloe,  but  is  much  smaller ;  its  leaves 
rise  in  clusters  immediately  from  the  root,  five  feet  in  length, 
with  indented  edges,  protracted  into  prickly  points.  The 
inner  substance  of  the  leaf  consists  of  a  number  of  small  strong 
white  fibres,  running  longitudinally,  which  the  Indians  extract 
by  means  of  a  small  loop  of  cord  fastened  to  a  post,  through 
which  the  leaf  is  drawn  with  a  jerking  motion  ;  this  takes  of 
the  outer  green  substance,  and  leaves  the  fibres  ready  for 
twisting  into  cord,  which  is  done  afler  drying  in  the  sun. 
When  the  cord  is  made,  which  the  Indians  do  with  remark- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


80  THE  HIARY — MODE  OF  INTaXICATING  FISH. 

able  neatness,  it  makes  excellent  bow  strings,  as  it  possesses 
extraordinary  elasticity  and  strength. 

The  Hiary  (with  which  the  Indians  intoxicate  fish)  is  a 
plant  of  the  papilonacea  order,  bearing  a  small  quantity  of 
bluish  blossoms  which  produce  pods  about  two  inches  long 
less  in  the  leaf  than  a  goose  quill,  and  enclosing  about  ten 
small  grey  leaves :  leaf  nine  inches  long,  central  stem  with 
four  spear-pointed  leaflets  on  each  side,  two  inches  long  and 
one  at  the  apex :  root,  when  full  grown,  three  inches  in  dia- 
meter, containing  a  gummy  milky  juice,  which  is  a  power- 
ful narcotic,  and  prepared  by  the  Indians  for  fishing,  by 
beating  with  sticks  until  reduced  to  a  mass  like  coarse  hemp ; 
the  Hiary  root  is  then  employed  to  saturate  a  corial  (canoe) 
fidl  of  water  until  it  is  of  a  milky  whiteness,  then  conveyed 
to  the  selected  fishing  spot,  and  the  water  sprinkled  with 
the  infusion,  (a  solid  cubic  foot  of  the  root  will  poison  an 
acre  of  water  surface),  in  about  twenty  minutes  every  fish 
within  its  influence  rises  to  the  surface,  and  is  either  taken  by 
the  hand  or  shot  with  arrows,  neither  deteriorated  in  quality 
nor  tainting  more  rapidly  than  when  hooked. 

The  Cockarito  Falniy  usually  grows  to  the  height  of  fifty 
feet,  and  produces  the  most  delicate  cabbage  of  all  the  palm 
species.  The  cabbage  is  found  in  the  very  heart  of  the  tree 
at  its  summit,  enclosed  in  a  green  husk,  which  is  pealed  off*  in 
strata,  until  the  white  cabbage  or  inner  leaves  appear  in  long, 
thin,  white  flakes,  and  are  in  taste  much  like  the  kernel  of 
a  nut ;  the  heart,  or  centre  of  it  is  the  most  delicate,  and, 
being  sweet  and  crisp,  is  frequently  used  as  a  salad ;  the  out- 
side, when  boiled  and  eaten  with  butter  and  salt,  is  far  pre- 
ferable to  an  European  cabbage.*    The  bark  of  this  tree,  on 

•  There  is  n  worm  or  magf^ot  natural  to  this  tree  which  is  reckoned  a 
great  delicacy  in  the  AVest  Indies.  It  is  the  larva  of  a  hlack  beetle,  and 
grows  to  the  length  of  four  inches,  and  as  thick  as  a  man's  thumb ;  it  is 
called  Grogro — and,  although  disgusting  in  appearance,  when  well  dressed 
furnishes  a  delicious  treat,  partaking  of  the  flavour  of  all  the  spices  of  the 
East.  Grogros  arc  ouly  to  be  found  on  such  trees  as  are  in  a  state  of  decay. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  PLANTAIN — MAIZE  DE  DOS  MESES.  81 

account  of  its  hardness^  is  used  by  the  Indians  for  the 
manufacture  of  their  poisoned  arrows.  They  are  generally 
cut  twelve  inches  long^  with  one  end  sharpened  to  a  point, 
which  is  dipped  into  the  poison  of  the  wouralie,  so  called^ 
from  the  nebe,  or  bushrope,  which  forms  the  principal  ingre- 
dient in  its  composition.  The  other  end  is  wrapped  round 
with  a  small  piece  of  cotton,  adapted  to  the  cavity  of  a  long 
hollow  reed,  (usually  about  nine  feet  long)  into  which  the 
arrow  is  inserted,  and  by  one  blast  of  the  breath  it  is  dis- 
charged with  extraordinary  swiftness  and  unerring  aim, 
carrying  inevitable  death  to  the  person  or  animal  wounded 
by  it. 

The  Plantain  tree  (whose  fruit  forms  so  large  a  portion  of 
the  food  of  the  negroes  and  labouring  population),  grows  to  the 
height  of  from  sixteen  to  twenty  feet,  throwing  out  its  leaves 
from  the  top  of  the  stem,  somewhat  in  the  form  of  an  umbrella. 
They  are  like  rich  satin,  of  a  shining  sea-green  till  fading,  when 
they  hang  down  in  tatters,  as  their  places  are  supplied  by 
the  young  shoots ;  which  open  and  expand  from  the  top. 
From  the  centre  of  these  grows  a  strong  stalk,  about  three 
feet  in  length,  that  bends  downwards  with  the  weight  of  its 
purple  head,  which  exactly  resembles  a  calf's  heart,  and  on 
this  stalk,  the  plantains  grow,  in  considerable  numbers, 
forming  one  large  bunch,  of  which  each  tree  bears  no  more 
than  one  at  a  time.  When  boiled  or  roasted  the  plaintain  is 
a  good  substitute  for  potatoes,  and  when  ripe  a  delicious  and 
nutritive  desert. 

The  Cariaca,  or  maize  de  dos  meses,  hitherto  but  little 
know  in.  Europe,  is  a  sweet  and  profitable  com,  which  in  the 
short  space  of  two  months  from  the  time  of  sowing,  yields 
ripe  grain.  It  is  not  certain  whether  this  plant  is  a  distinct 
species,  or  only  a  variety  of  the  common  India  corn :  but  it 
is  in  every  respect  more  diminutive,  being  very  slender  in  its 
stalk ;  and  with  the  leaves  and  cars  also  small  in  comparison 
with  the  former. 

The  flavour  of  the  Cariaca  is  very  fine,  when  roasted  in 
the  milk,  i.  e.  before  the  kernel  is  dry,  when  it  is  very  soflt  and 

VOL.  II.  G 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


8S>  THE  COW  OR  MILK  TREE  OF  GUYANA. 

juicy;  indeed,  it  is  usually  prepared  in  this  way,  and 
seldom  permitted  to  arrive  at  maturity*  The  natives  some- 
times crush,  and  bake  it,  and  it  makes  a  nutritious,  juicy  sort 
of  bread  which  they  call  Cachapo.* 

The  Tayes^  a  root  growing  about  eighteen  inches  high, 
and  a  foot  in  diameter,  is  much  used  for  food  among  the 
negroes;  the  white  inhabitants  likewise  boil  the  young 
sprouts  in  broth.  The  root  is  very  productive  and  forms 
the  chief  food  of  numerous  domestic  animals. 

Of  the  fruit  trees  of  British  Guyana  the  following,  are 
celebrated  for  their  delicate  flavoured  products,  or  medicinal 
qualities. 

The  Hyahya  tree^  is  of  the  species  of  sapotacea^  many  of 
which  furnish  excellent  fruit,  and  some  of  them  are  extremely 
valuable  as  timber.  The  whole  of  this  numerous  class  contain,^ 
in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  a  milky  juice,  and  in  all  probability 
the  Hyahya  will  be  found  identical,  (or  a  very  near  species) 
with  the  Cow  Tree,  (Palo  de  vaca)  of  Venezuela.  It  bears  a 
small  eatable  yellow  fruit,  of  an  oblong  shape,  the  leaves  are 
oval,  rigid,  and  lactescent  on  being  broken.  It  yields  abund- 
antly a  milky  fluid,  of  a  sweetish  and  rather  pleasant  taste, 
*  also  a  resinous  and  albuminous  matter,  or  kind  of  elastic  gum 
or  caouchtou.  The  tree  grows  tall,  and  proportionate  in  size, 
but  the  timber  is  not  reckoned  valuable. 

The  Star  Cherry  is  of  such  size  and  form  as  if  four 
European  cherries  were  compressed  into  one,  each  division 
having  a  stone;  the  pulp  is  enclosed  within  a  clear,  tender,  red 
skin,  of  a  very  agreeable  taste,  somewhat  between  sweet  and 

*  It  18  also  very  often  roasted  or  parched  by  them  in  the  following 
manner : — an  iron  pot  is  filled  with  sand,  and  set  on  the  fire  till  the  sand 
is  nearly  red  hot,  when  two  or  three  pounds  of  the  grain  are  thrown  in  and 
stirred  up  with  the  sand,  the  latter  throws  up  the  grain,  which  bursts  and 
yields  a  white  substance  of  twice  its  size  before  undergoing  the  process, 
which  is  separated  from  the  sand  by  a  wire  seive ;  the  latter  is  then  re- 
turned into  the  pot  to  be  heated  up  again  for  the  same  operation.  The 
flour  of  xnaize,  mixed  with  wheat,  makes  sweeter  and  more  agreeable  bread 
than  that  of  wheat  alone. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THte  CHERRY,  GUAVA  AND  PAPFAW  FRUITSi  8^ 

ioiir,  with  a  slight  aromatic  flavour.  There  is  another  cherry^ 
peculiar  to  the  country,  resembling  very  ilearly  the  European^ 
but  not  nearly  so  fine  in  flavour,  and  but  little  valued,  except- 
fbr  conserves^  &c.  The  former  tree,  it  has  been  asserted,  pro* 
duces  fruit  every  three  months. 

The  Missel  or  Medlar,  is  a  high  growing  bush,  with  small 
pointed  dark  leaves,  producing  fruit  about  the  sixe  of  an  olive» 
and  in  form  Uke  the  hip  of  the  wild  rose,  and  of  the  same 
colour  when  ripe,  but  containing  no  hard  stone ;  tastes  very 
much  like  raspberry  cream,  it  is  very  delicate  and  will  not 
keep  long. 

The  Marches,  grow  on  a  high  shrub,  With  strongly  fur-* 
rowed  leaves,  sharp  pointed,  and  of  a  light  green  colour ;  the 
blossoms  have  some  resemblance  to  the  passion  flower.  The 
fruit,  when  ripe,  is  of  a  dark  yellow,  and  shaped  like  a  lemony 
and  when  cut  through  the  middle  and  mixed  with  wine  and 
sugar,  is  a  delightful  jelly,  and  much  esteemed..  There  i^ 
another  sort,  but  of  an  inferior  quality. 

The  Guava  tree,  rises  in  Guyana  about  eighteen  feet,  th^ 
leaves  rough,  running  to  a  point,  and  of  a  dark  green  colour ; 
blossoms  white,  fruit  green,  at  first,  but  changing  to  a  light 
yellow,  and  about  the  size  of  a  russeting  apple,  which  it  also 
resembles  in  shape ;  pulp  soft,  of  a  red  •  colour,  and  inter-" 
mixed  with  very  small  hard  seeds,  taste  a  pleasant  subacidf 
and  forms  a  rich  marmalade,  as  stated  under  timber  trees. 

The  Pappaw  tree,  male  and  female.  The  male  tree  may 
be  easily  distinguished  by  the  foot-stalks  on  which  the  blos- 
soms stand,  being  about  two  feet  six  inches  in  length,  and  bjt 
its  bearing  no  fruit.  The  female  grows  about  fifteen  feet 
high,  and  eight  in  diameter,  its  trunk  or  stem,  is  soft,  greeni 
and  hollow,  and  the  interior  part  pithy,  like  the  palm  \  th^ 
leaves  are  about  three  feet  in  circumference,  and  havesonte 
resemblance  to  those  of  the  fig-tree,  but  are  stronger  and  mor$ 
pointed;  they  are  supported  by  long  green  stalks^  rising  in 
clusters  from  the  highest  part  of  the  tree,  and  are  sddotki 
more  than  fifteen  in  number.  The  blossoms,  which  are  of 
h  pale  yellow,  are  pentapetalous  flowers,  very  fragrant,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


84  CINNAMON  At»PLE|  MARMALADE  tKVlTy  ScC* 

much  used  for  confectionary.  These  blossoms  are  succeeded 
by  a  fruit  about  six  inches  in  length,  of  an  oval  form,  which 
when  full  ripe  is  of  a  bright  yellow,  but  it  is  generally  gathered 
while  green,  and  ai%er  extracting  the  caustic  milky  juice  it 
contains,  it  is  boiled  and  served  up  to  table  as  a  vegetable, 
or  made  with  sugar  into  preserves.  The  seeds,  when  boiled 
have  been  reckoned  a  good  antiscorbutic,  and  resemble  the 
salad  we  term  **  mustard  and  cress." 

The  Cannelle,  or  Cinnnamon  Apple  tree,  bears  a  fruit 
about  the  sisse  of  a  turkey's  egg,  and  of  the  shape  of  a  pine 
cone,  which,  when  ripe,  is  of  a  beautiful  violet  colour,  and 
tastes  like  very  rich  cream,  flavoured  with  cinnamon. 

The  Marmalctde  tree  fruity  is  of  a  globular  form,  about  the 
size  of  an  apricot,  has  a  strong  skin,  and  is  of  a  yellowish 
brown  when  ripe ;  and  when  the  fruit  is  divided  in  the  middle, 
ihe  soft  pulp,  (of  a  deep  red  colour)  is  equal  to  the  best 
marmalade. 

The  MoupeCf  which  is  very  much  like  the  European  plum 
tree,  bears  a  fruit  of  a  dark  orange  colour,  of  the  shape  of  an 
olive,  though  much  larger,  which  encloses  a  stone  having  a 
Itcid  taste,  and  fragrant  smell. 

'  The  Marippttf  a  species  of  palm,  has  fruit  as  large  as  an 
apricot,  but  rounder  in  shape,  and  of  an  orange  colour;  it 
contains  a  large  hard  stone,  which  changes  to  a  jet  black ;  of 
this  ihe  negroes  make  rings.  The  fruit  is  not  much  esteemed^ 
but  a  good  oil  is  made  from  the  kernel. 
'  The  Simaruba  tree  has  a  pleasant  bitter  taste,  and  is 
esteemed  a  specific  against  the  dysentery,  as  well  as  an  ex- 
cellent stimulating  medicine.  The  tree  bears  a  resemblance 
to  the  European  apple  tree ;  but  the  blossom  is  of  a  violet 
Colour,  and  has  a  sharp  unpleasant  smelL  The  fruit,  about 
the  size  of  an  English  pippin,  is  of  a  blood  red,  and  divided 
into  partitions,  like  a  walnut. 

The  Physic  nut  shrub  grows  about  six  feet  high,  with  a 
slender  knotted  stem ;  the  leaves,  arising  from  the  top  of  the 
branches,  are  slightly  indented,  and  of  an  oval  shape ;  blossom, 
red ;   nut)  thin-shelled ;   kernel,  about  the  size  of  a  Albert, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CASTOR  OIL  PLANT,  IPEGACUANIfA,  &C.  S5 

divided  into  four  parts  by  a  thin  white  skin  which  has  no 
taste,  but,  if  not  peeled  off,  will  occasion  a  strong  purging, 
and,  if  a  sufficient  quantity  be  eaten,  a^violent  vomiting. 

The  CMtor  oil  bush,  or  palma  christif  is  about  the  same 
height  as  the  before-mentioned  shrub ;  the  stalks  jointed,  and 
the  branches  covered  with  leaves  about  eighteen  inches  i^ 
circumference,  forming  eight  or  ten  sharp-pointed  divisions, 
spreading  out  in  different  directions;  the  flowers  contain 
yellow  stamina;  the  nut  is  enclosed  in  a  trianguUr-formed 
husk,  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  and  covei^ed  with  a  light  fur, 
of  the  same  colour  as  the  husk.  It  has  been  said  there  were 
two  sorts  of  this  tree ;  but  the  only  difference  between  them 
is  the  colour  of  the  stem — one  being  green,  the  other  of  a 
dirty  reddish  colour:  their  properties  are  exactly  similar, 
both  producing  oU  of  a  highly  medicinal  quality. 

The  Quassia  root,  whose  stomachic  qualities  are  too  well 
known  to  need  description,  was  first  discovered  by  a  negro, 
whose  name  it  still  bears.  It  is  of  a  strong  bitter,  and  an 
excellent  remedy  against  the  intermitting  fever ;  but  must  be 
made  use  of  with  extreme  caution,  as  frequently,  if  too  great 
a  quantity  be  administered,  it  enervates  the  system,  and 
renders  the  patient  liable  to  paralytic  disorders. 

The  Ipecacuanha  bush  grows  about  two  feet  high,  with 
large  smooth  leaves  pointed  at  the  end ;  blossoms  of  a  red 
colour;  fruit,  oblong  and  pointed  in  shape,  about  two  inches 
in  length,  is  enclosed  in  a  smooth  green  husk,  containing  a 
number  of  small  fiat  seeds,  of  a  brown  colour,  joined  by  a 
fine  silky  filament 

Dr.  Hancock,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  many  valuable 
facts  in  the  Guyana  chapter,  says — *No  soil  can  be  more 
congenial  for  the  produce  of  dates,  figs,  and  grapes  of  supe- 
rior quality,  as  proved  by  the  Friars  of  Carony ;  as  well  as 
for  the  various  aromatics  and  spiceries,  such  as  the  nutmeg, 
cloves,  and  cinnamon.*    This  is  the  natural  soil  of  the  odori- 

*  The  writer  has  observed  a  wild  kind  of  cinnamon  on  the  mountainfl  of 
Bippanonie  and  Panmma«  It  is  called  by  the  GaribeeB,  wabaima,  and  by 
die  Portuguese,  casca  preciosa.  It  grows  to  a  very  large  tree,  having  a 
swe^t  aromatic  bark.  The  natives  represent  its  wood  as  being  very  durable. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


86       VARIETY  OF  IMPORTANT  FRUITS,  DRUGI,  SPICES,  &C. 

ferous  vanillaj  which  has  been  taken  to  Martinique  and  sold 
at  fourteen  dollars  the  pound.  Dying  woods,  cochineal,  wild 
honey,  gum  copal,  &c«  abound  in  the  forests,  beside  a  multi* 
tude  of  treasures  unknown  to  Europeans. 

'Many  of  our  most  valuable  and  expensive  medicines, 
moreover,  could  be  produced  here  with  facility ;  as  opium 
and  ipecacuanha,  which  would  give  a  quick  return.  The 
more  humid  parts  would  likewise  produce  the  invaluable 
Sarsa  de  Rio  Negro  (Smilax  syphilitica),  which  doubtless, 
with  a  little  research,  might  be  found  growing  wild. 

'It  is  not  improbable  that  some  of  the  more  febrifuge 
species  of  cinchona  (Peruvian  bark  tree)  would  be  found  on 
the  mountain  Mackerapan,  or  others  of  the  elevated  range  of 
Parime.  .  But,  whether  found  indigenous  or  not,  this  would 
afford  a  proper  soil  for  its  cultivation,  which  would  be  de- 
sirable, now  that  the  cinchona  forests  on  the  declivity  of  the 
Andes  are  becoming  exhausted. 

'The  Rubiaceous  plants  are  especially  numerous  in  Guyana. 
There  are  several  different  species  of  coffee  growing  wild 
in  the  interior  parts,  as  well  as  of  the  cephalus  genus,  of 
which  the.  true  ipecacuanha  is  one;  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  but  that  the  cinchona  will  likewise  be  found,  all  these 
being  of  the  same  natural  family.  Another  tree  (of  a  new 
Igenus  perhaps)  found  in  Pomeroon,  and  described  by  the 
writer,  affords  a  tonic  and  febrifuge  bark,  not  inferior  to 
cinchona. 

'The  cocoa  tree  grows  spontaneously  in  various  parts  of 
Guyana;  coffee,  pepper,  indigo,  and  vanilla,  are  indigenous 
to  the  soil;  manioc  and  cassada  are  considered  the  best  ali- 
mentary plants;  the  potatoe,  the  igname,  two  kinds  of  millet, 
and  the  tayove,  are  also  very  nutritive. 
.  'Guyana  is  famed  for  its  medicinal  plants.  It  supplies 
Europe  with  quassia,  or  the  wood  of  Surinam.  The  doUchos 
pruriens,  the  palma  christi,  a  species  of  ipecacuanha,  gentian^ 
the  Arabicus  costus,  the  copaifera  balsam,  and  many  others^ 
are  mentioned  in  the  memoirs  of  Bajon  and  Aublet.* 

Sufficient  has  been  written  to  shew  the  value  of  the  vege- 
table productions  of  the  British  settlements  on  the  contingent 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


AKIMAL  KINGDOM  or  GUYANA.  8t 

of  South  America ;  and  I  now  hasten  to  offer  a  few  remarks 
on  the — 

Animal  KiiIodom.  The  New  World,  when  discovered  by 
Oolumbus,  was  found  to  contain  few  quadrupeds,  and  those 
few  by  no  means  equal  in  size,  strength,  or  ferocity,  to  the 
animals  of  Asia  or  Africa ;  while  some  were  peculiar  to  the 
American  continent. 

Among  the  principal  animals  found  in  British  Guyana  are 
the  M ypourie  (Tapir) ;  Jaguar  (S.  American  Tiger) ;  Bakkire, 
Pingo,  and  Peccary  (Wild  Hogs) ;  Lobba  (a  small  amphibious 
animal) ;  Salempanter  (large  Lizard) ;  Cayman  (or  Crocodile) ; 
Coatimundi  (or  Fox) ;  Opossum ;  Deer ;  Manati  (Sea  Cow) ; 
Sloth ;  Ant-bear ;  Vampyre,  &c.  &c. 

The  Tapir y  or  Mypourie^  is  about  the  size  of  an  Alderney 
cow ;  its  body  is  shaped  like  the  hog,  having  short  legs  and 
tail,  and  four  small  hoofs  on  each  foot ;  its  head  like  that  of 
the  rhinoceros,  with  a  prominent  bone  projecting  from  the 
forehead,  to  which  its  moveable  upper  lip  and  nostrils  are 
attached,  forming  a  kind  of  proboscis ;  in  its  upper  jaw  there 
are  seven  grinders  on  each  side,  four  front  teeth,  and  two 
sharp  tusks — the  grinders  very  large  and  deeply  cuspidated ; 
in  the  under  jaw,  six  grinders  and  one  tusk  on  each  side,  and 
six  fore  teeth ;  the  ears  are  small,  oblong,  and  pointed ;  back 
slightly  arched,  and  covered  with  short  hair  of  a  greyish 
brown  or  dun  colour.  The  greatest  singularity  in  this  animal 
is  its  want  of  a  gall  bladder.  It  confines  itself  chiefly  to 
marshes  and  rivers,  feeding  upon  roots  and  aquatic  plants ; 
and,  when  pursued,  invariably  takes  to  the  water,  and  there, 
like  the  hippotamus,  is  sure  of  a  safe  retreat.  The  flesh  of 
this  animal,  when  roasted,  closely  resembles  beef,  especially 
if  it  be  young.  The  hide,  when  tanned,  makes  excellent 
boot  soles,  and  is  highly  prized  by  the  Indians  for  the  manu* 
facture  of  shields. 

The  Bakkire  resembles  the  Egyptian  wild  boar  in  shape, 
but  is  not  so  large.  It  is  a  native  of  the  high  and  moun- 
tainous parts  of  the  country,  subsisting  on  roots,  branches  of 
trees,  occasionally  on  snakes  and  lizards,  &c. ;  in  fact,  on  any 


Digitized  byLjOOQlC  ' 


88  THE  MANATI>  OR  SEA-COW — ^PACA,  &C. 

thing  that  comes  in  its  way.  It  is  very  courageous  and  fierce 
when  attacked,  often  coming  off  best  in  a  combat  with  the 
panther,  and  sometimes  even  with  the  jaguar,  but  not  often 
with  the  latter.  When  young,  its  colour  is  light  brown, 
marked  logitudinally  with  light  grey  stripes,  which  gradually 
become  dark  as  it  gets  old,  when  it  is  of  an  uniform  dusky 
hue.  The  bristles  on  its  back  become  very  stiff,  and  raised 
like  those  of  a  hedge-hog,  when  the  animal  is  irritated.  It 
has  a  glandular  orifice  in  the  back,  containing  an  offensive 
liquor,  similar  to  the  peccary* 

The  Pingo  is  another  animal  of  the  same  species,  but 
smaller,  and  more  slender  in  shape.  Its  habits  and  propen- 
sities are  in  every  respect  the  same  as  the  former. 

The  Coney  Coney  is  one  of  the  cavery  species ;  in  form, 
something  like  the  guinea-pig,  but  more  delicately  shaped, 
having  fine  long  limbs,  with  which  it  runs  very  swiftly.  It  lives 
in  hollow  trees,  banks,  and  other  places  where  it  can  burrow. 
Jts  food  is  wild  plants,  roots,  insects,  &c. 

The  Paca  is  also  like  the  guinea-pig  in  shape;  about  a 
foot  in  length ;  its  hair  of  a  fine  chesnut  colour  on  the  back, 
sprinkled  with  white  spots ;  underneath  the  belly  it  is  entirely 
white.  It  is  a  remarkably  clean  little  animal,  and  its  flesh 
esteemed  a  deUcacy,  something  like  the  European  hare,  by 
which  name  it  is  sometimes  called.  It  is  very  docile,  and 
easily  domesticated. 

The  Manati,  or  Sea-cow,  has  a  head  somewhat  like  a  bull- 
dog, nostrils  semi-lunar,  and  eyes  very  small  and  near  the 
snout ;  it  is  without  ears  in  outward  appearance,  but  has  two 
small  spiracula  situated  at  the  back  part  of  the  head :  mouth 
large,  with  soft  and  protracted  lips,  fitted  for  laying  hold  of 
the  grass  or  herbage  growing  near  the  shore ;  neck  short, 
and  body  covered  with  a  rough,  blackish  skin,  thinly  sprin- 
kled with  bristly  hair;  the  belly  and  sides  near  the  tail, 
white.  From  the  shoulders  protrude  two  pectoral  fins  re- 
sembling arms,  with  which  it  supports  itself  in  the  water, 
and  which  enable  the  female  to  give  suck  to  its  young  (of 
which  it  only  bears  one  at  a  time)  who  receive  it  from  several 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  PECCARY — WATER-HARE^  &C.  89 

porous  Openings  or  mammae  in  the  breast  of  the  animal.  It 
has  no  other  fins,  but  its  tail  is  formed  like  that  of  the  whale. 
It  is  not  an  amphibious  animal,  never  leaving  the  water,  but 
feeding  upon  the  aquatic  plants  and  shrubs  growing  on  the 
borders  of  the  rivers  and  lakes,  sometimes  elevating  its  head 
to  munch  at  the  bushes  which  overhang  them.  Its  flesh  is 
white  and  delicate,  resembling  veal  more  than  any  thing  else, 
and  when  dressed  has  also  a  similar  taste.  It  is  very  singular 
that  the  flesh  of  this  animal  will  keep  good  several  weeks, 
even  in  the  hot  cUmate  of  which  it  is  a  native,  when  other 
meat  will  not  resist  putrefaction  for  as  many  days.  The 
length  of  this  animal  varies  from  eight  to  fourteen  or  sixteen 
feet. 

The  Peccary i  or  Mexican  Hog,  is  supposed  to  be  indigen- 
ous to  Guyana,  and  will  not  breed  with  either  the  wild  or 
domestic  hog:  it  has  an  orifice  in  the  lower  part  of  the  back, 
from  which  a  fetid  liquor  is  constantly  oozing  of  a  very  dis- 
agreeable smell ;  and  the  natives,  upon  killing  the  animal,  cut 
away  that  part  to  prevent  its  infecting  the  flesh  and  rendering 
it  uneatable.  When  full  grown  it  is  about  three  feet  in 
length,  with  finely  formed  strong  Umbs,  short  tusks,  and 
white  or  grey  bristles.  A  light  coloured  mark  extends  from 
the  shoulders  on  each  side  of  the  breast  having  some  resem- 
blance to  a  horse  collar.  The  Peccarii  run  in  large  droves 
in  the  woods  uttering  a  loud  noise,  and  are  very  vicious  and 
mischievous  when  pursued  or  irritated. 

The  Water-hare^  (also  called  the  water-hogi)  is  an  animal 
about  the  size  of  a  half-grown  English  pig,  of  the  hippopo- 
tamus species,  but  differing  in  shape  from  those  of  Africa, 
although  of  similar  habits.  Its  mouth  is  exactly  like  that  of 
the  hare,  having  long  front  teeth,  the  ears  shorter  and  more 
erect,  and  the  head  large  and  broad.  The  back  is  covered 
with  stiff  hair  of  a  dusky  brown  colour,  the  belly  and  inside 
of  the  legs  grey  or  dirty  white :  its  tail  very  short.  When 
pursued  by  dogs  it  makes  the  nearest  way  for  the  water,  and 
swimming  into  the  centre  or  deepest  part,  waits  the  attack 
with  coolness.     On  its  pursuers  approaching  it  strikes  them 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


90  THE  QUACY-QUACr — SLOTH— ANT-BEAR,  &C. 

with  its  fore  paws,  with  such  surprising  quickness  and  strength, 
forcing  them  under  the  water  at  every  blow,  that  they  are 
obliged  to  return  to  the  shore  tired  out  and  half  drowned. 
The  flesh  is  considered  excellent  food,  being  white  and  deli- 
cate, and  much  of  the  same  flavour  as  the  tapir  (mypourie). 

The  Qtmci/'quacy,  or  Coatimondi^  (the  fox  of  Demerara)  is 
in  body  shaped  like  a  dog,  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  and  mea- 
suring two  feet  from  snout  to  the  tail,  which  is  long,  hairy,  an* 
nulated,  having  black  rings  upon  a  deep  buff^-colour  ground ; 
breast  and  belly  dingy  white,  jaws  long  and  light  brown,  snout 
black  and  projecting  upwards,  legs  short  (particularly  the 
foremost),  feet  long,  and  like  the  bear,  frequently  standing 
upon  its  hind  legs,  and  walking  always  upon  its  heels :  ad- 
mirable climbers,  very  cunning  and  strong,  and  great  depre- 
dators on  the  poultry-yards  of  the  planters. 

The  Sloth^  of  which  there  are  two  or  three  species,  varying 
in  size,  is  usually  about  two  feet  in  length,  with  a  head  like  a 
monkey,  mouth  exceedingly  wide,  eyes  languid,  hinder  legs 
shorter  than  the  fore,  hair  long,  bushy,  of  a  dirty  grey  or 
reddish  colour,  resembling  moss,  and  with  three  or  two  toes, 
(according  to  the  species),  and  long  and  arched  claws,  with 
which  it  clings  to  the  branches  always  hanging  from  them, 
(never  standing  on  them),  in  which  position  it  is  to  be  found 
asleep  or  in  action.  Its  flesh  is  devoured  with  avidity  by  the 
natives. 

The  Ant-bear  measures  six  feet  from  the  tip  of  its  long 
tail  to  the  snout,  covered  with  long  shaggy  black  hair  on  the 
back  and  belly,  and  on  the  neck  and  sides  of  a  yellowish  grey, 
the  head  extremely  long  and  slender,  of  a  light  bay  colour^ 
ears  short  and  round,  mouth  without  teeth,  and  only  larg^ 
enough  to  admit  its  tongue,  which  is  nearly  twenty  inches  in 
length  when  elongated  on  an  ant  hill,  and  resembling  a  worm 
covered  with  slime.  When  seeking  food  the  bear  stretches  his 
tongue  on  a  hiUock  and  draws  it  into  his  mouth  as  often  as 
it  is  covered  with  the  ants,  which  stick  to  it  in  crossing.  The 
hind  legs  are  black,  shorter  than  the  fore,  and  having  five 
claws ;  the  fore  legs  are  of  a  dirty  white,  with  four  claws,  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  JAGUAR— TIGER  CAT — CRABO  DAGO,  &C.  91 

two  central  of  enonnous  length.  The  ant-bear  travels  slowly 
(walking  on  the  outside  of  his  fore  feet)  in  search  of  ant  hills, 
and  when  asleep  covers  itself  with  its  enormous  tail.  It  is 
esteemed  good  eating. 

The  Jaguar i  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  the  South  Ame- 
rican tiger,  (although  it  more  properly  should  be  classed  with 
the  ounce  species,)  is  of  a  beautiful  bright  colour,  between 
brown  and  yellow,  and  when  full  grown,  about  the  size  of, 
and  very  much  resembling  the  ounce  in  shape ;  the  top  of 
the  back  is  striated,  of  a  dark  colour,  which,  as  the  animal 
gets  old,  become  at  last  quite  black :  the  sides  are  beautifully 
variegated  with  irregular  oblong  spots  open  in  the  middle, 
with  a  central  shading  of  a  light  yellow.  The  jaguar  is  very 
courageous,  and  will  attack  an  ox  or  buffalo ;  but  if  he  fails 
in  bringing  it  down,  he  retires  to  seek  an  easier  prey,  which, 
should  he  not  obtain,  he  will  then  lie  in  wait  for  the  human 
species ;  this,  however,  is  very  seldom  the  case,  unless  when 
compelled  by  extreme  hunger.  It  can  swim  well,  crossing 
the  large  rivers  with  which  the  country  abounds  with  the 
greatest  faciHty. 

The  Tiger  Cat  is  as  large  as  a  well  grown  'European  cat, 
but  more  slender  in  shape  and  longer  limbed ;  usual  colour 
light  grey,  head  striped  with  black,  and  body  marked  with 
long  irregular  dark  spots :  there  are  some  variegated  with 
red  and  black.  They  live  generally  in  the  woods,  feeding 
upon  small  lizards,  mice,  birds,  &c.,  and  when  taken  quite 
young  may  be  domesticated. 

The  Crabo  Dago,  (L  e.  a  dog  living  on  crabs,)  is  about 
two  feet  long,  and  nine  inches  high,  head  large,  and  snout 
full  and  thick  like  that  of  the  hyena,  tail  long,  and  legs 
rather  short:  the  colour  generally  is  a  greyish  brown;  it 
lives  upon  crabs,  birds,  and  fruits ;  is  not  ferocious,  but  very 
mischievous. 

There  is  another  species  of  crabo  dago,  described  under 
the  title  of  quaci-quaci.  None  of  the  native  dogs  of  South 
America  have  any  voice. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


92  orossuM — armadillo — deer^  &c. 

The  Opossum,  a  small  animal  of  the  Kangaroo  species,  varies 
from  six  to  thirteen  inches  in  length,  the  colour  sometimes 
black,  brown  or  grey,  head  oblong,  and  large  in  proportion 
to  the  size  of  the  body,  eyes  small,  ears  large,  pointed  at 
the  end,  and  standing  upright ;  the  tail  long  and  prehensile, 
but  not  hairy  in  general ;  the  feet  have  five  toes  with  sharp 
claws,  except  on  the  large  toe  on  the  hind  feet,  which  is  round 
Its  chief  food  is  nuts,  buds  of  trees,  and  grain  of  any  kind. 
There  are  two  or  three  sorts  of  this  animal,  but  the  above 
will  suffice  for  a  general  description. 

The  Armadillo  (of  which  there  are  several  varieties)  is 
covered  with  a  strong  crust  of  scales  or  shells,  in  hexangular 
figures,  and  of  from  seven  to  ten  moveable  bands,  the  last  of 
which  is  only  halfway  upon  each  side;  the  head  is  very  oblong, 
ears  in  proportion  and  erect,  claws  sharply  pointed,  and  tail 
long  and  jointed.  The  animal  rolls  itself  up  when  sleeping,  to 
cover  with  its  armour  its  vulnerable  parts  (the  snout,  ears, 
and  belly,)  in  case  of  attack ;  it  is  a  quiet,  harmless  creature, 
feeding  upon  roots,  worms,  and  other  insects,  and  grows  to 
about  eighteen  or  twenty  inches  in  length :  its  flesh  is  consi- 
dered  delicate  eating,  somewhat  like  a  rabbit  in  taste  and 
x^lour,  and  it  burrows  in  the  ground  like  that  animal.  When 
pursued  it  begins  digging  a  fresh  burrow,  if  too  far  off"  its 
own  retreat ;  and  when  half  buried,  and  its  tail  taken  hold  of 
by  its  pursuers,  it  will  suffer  it  to  be  torn  off*  sooner  than  let 
go  its  hold :  the  Indians  tickle  it  behind  with  a  small  stick, 
which  soon  causes  it  to  relinquish  its  hold,  and  allow  itself 
to  be  taken. 

There  are  two  species  of  Deer  very  numerous  in  Guyana, 
the  one  resembling  in  shape  the  fallow  deer  of  Europe,  but 
witli  shorter  and  less  branching  antlers,  usually  of  a  brown 
grey ;  very  fleet  and  courageous  when  closely  pursued.  The 
other,  something  like  the  European  roebuck  when  young,  of 
a  light  brown,  with  longitudinal  stripes,  of  a  clear  white, 
about  the  size  of  a  goat,  very  delicately  fi-amed,  and  without 
horns.     It  lives  chiefly  in  the  marshy  parts  of  the  colony,  and 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MONKEYS — BABOONS,  &C.  98 

if  taken*  when  quite  young  may  be  domesticated,  but  never 
lives  long  in  that  state,  gradually,  pining  to  death.  When  fiiU 
grown,  its  colour  becomes  uniformly  brown. 

The  Baboons  and  Monkeys  of  Guyana  exhibit  great 
variety ; — among  the  most  remarkable  are, — 

The  Howling  Baboon, — of  a  bright  ferruginous  colour,  and 
about  thirty  inches  in  height  when  standing  erect ;  face  beard- 
less, quite  bare,  and  covered  with  a  black  skin,  as  are  also 
the  hands :  tail  prehensile,  and  of  considerable  length.  The 
cartilaginous  organ  with  which  the  rattling  noise  is  made, 
from  whence  it  is  named,  is  about  six  inches  in  circumference, 
in  the  form  of  the  cup  of  a  wine  glass,  with  the  upper  part 
turned  to  the  windpipe,  and  surrounded  with  numerous  mem- 
branes, which  can  be  opened  or  closed  according  to  the  plea- 
sure of  the  animal;  the  noise  issuing  from  it  is  clear  and 
shrill,  and  can  be  heard  at  a  considerable  distance. 

The  Kissee  Kissee  (of  the  Sapajou  species)  is  about  the 
size  of  a  half  grown  cat,  perfectly  symmetrical  in  form;  head 
small  and  round,  face  of  a  flesh  colour,  and  covered  with  short 
white  hair ;  eyes  large,  black,  and  piercing ;  the  tip  of  the  nose 
and  the  mouth  surrounded  with  black  hair ;  the  body  is  of  a 
bright  gold  yellow  shaded  with  brown,  the  under  part  white ; 
bands  and  feet  orange  colour ;  the  tail,  which  is  tufted  at  the 
end,  dark  brown  or  black.  When  this  little  animal  is  taken 
young  it  becomes  quite  domesticated,  but  if  confined  to  a 
r()om  or  chained  up,  soon  frets  itself  to  death.  There  is  a 
rare  species  of  the  sapajou  which  can  seldom  be  caught, 
about  the  same  size  as  the  above,  but  differing  in  colour, — 
the  body  being  brown,  the  head  face  and  hands  black,  the 
chin  edged  with  a  short  straight  beard,  which  is  continued 
all  round  the  head;  the  face  is  flat,  and  the  cartilaginous 

*  The  Indians  have  a  curious  method  of  takin/^  auimald,  which  they 
perform  in  the  following  manner : — a  man,  seated  in  a  tbiekly-branched 
tree,  blows  a  species  of  flute  or  whistle  called  pita,  with  which  they  can 
imitate  the  cry  of  a  young  deer ;  by  this  means  he  not  only  brings  the  old 
dam  to  him,  but  various  beasts  of  prey,  which  are  soon  shot  by  hunters 
concealed  in  other  trees  near  the  spot. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


94  lACCAWINKIK  MOMKET^BIRDS — YAMPYRES 

partition  of  the  nostril  very  broad. '  It  ia  of  a  mild  diapo- 
sition. 

The  Wanacoei  or  bush-tailed  brown  Saccawiniee,  is  rather 
larger  than  the  two  preceding,  and  coYered  all  OYer  with  long 
brown  hair,  which  turaa  on  the  head  towards  the  face ;  taQ 
like  that  of  a  squirrel.  It  is  in  general  a  liYely  and  docile 
animal}  but  turns  melancholy  if  confined,  in  which  state  it  will 
not  Uyc  long. 

The  Large-eared  Saccatcinkee  is  not  more  than  eight  or 
ten  inches  long,  but  beautifully  formed;  the  face  is  round, 
nose  high  between  the  eyes,  and  flat  towards  the  end ;  upper 
lip  diYided,  like  that  of  the  hare,  eyes  dark  chesnut  colour; 
ears  large  in  proportion  to  the  body,  and  tail  at  least  a  foot 
long ;  the  fore  hands,  and  as  high  as  the  elbow,  are  of  an 
orange  colour;  the  body  a  shining  black,  intermixed  with 
yellow  hair ;  the  face  is  also  black ;  although  there  is  a  Yerj 
rare  species  having  a  white  face.  The  Dutch  have  named 
the  first-mentioned  CAagrintee,  on  account  of  its  being  soon 
offended,  when  it  becomes  spiteful  and  mischievous. 

BIRDS. 

The  sportsman  and  naturalist  will  find  ample  employment  in 
Guyana,  where  the  feathered  tribe,  in  number  and  splendour 
of  plumage,  make  some  amends  for  the  deficiency  observable 
in  quadrupeds ; — to  particularize  each  species,  whether  of 
bird,  beast  or  fish,  would  be  beyond  the  Umits  assigned  me ; 
I  must  therefore  content  myself  with  giving,  as  in  the  fore- 
going section,  a  few  specimens  as  illustrative  of  the  country, 
reserving  for  another  opportunity  a  more  detailed  account  of 
the  NcUurcU  History  of  the  British  Colonies,  "to  begin  with 
the  connecting  link  between  birds  and  beasts,  I  may  mention ; 

The  Vampyre  Bat,  which  often  measures  thirty  inches  from 
point  to  point  of  wing  when  extended,  although  the  body  sel- 
dom exceeds  seven  or  eight ;  resembling  the  harpies  of  old  in 
their  hideous  and  disgusting  appearance.  The  vampyres  may 
be  seen  in  the  forests,  hanging  head  downwards  in  clusters  on 
the  branches  of  trees :  the  large  kind  suck  the  blood  of  men 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SAGLE — FALCON.  95 

and  animals  when  Bleeping,  the  smaller  that  of  birds ;  while 
sucking  a  gentle  flapping  is  kept  up  by  the  wings,  which  lulls.- 
the  sufferer  until  an  exhaustion  of  blood  prolongs  the  period 
when  the  vampyre  may  suck  with  impunity.  While  sleeping, 
in  an  open  hut  the  yampyres  are  only  kept  off  by  means  of 
large  fires. 

The  Crested  Eagle  far  surpasses  in  size  the  monarch  of 
European  birds,  sometimes  measuring  seven  or  eight  feet 
across  the  wings ;  it  has  a  crest  of  four  long  black  feathers, 
which  are  erected  when  about  to  seize  its  prey  or  if  it  be  irri-* 
tated.  The  ground  colour  is  of  an  ash  grey  with  dark  shad-, 
ing;  the  bill  and  legs  yellow,  very  strong  and  long ;  eyes  large 
and  black. 

The  Falcon,  of  which  there  are  two  or  three  species,  differs 
very  little  from  those  of  Europe  in  shape  or  size,  and  is 
chiefly  distinguishable  by  the  colours.  The  White  Falcon  (sa 
called  from  its  body  being  of  a  beautiful  clear  white)  has  winga^ 
and  tail  like  a  swallow,  of  a  bright  glossy  black,  as  are  also 
the  legs  and  eyes. 

The  Brown  Falcon  is  in  every  respect  Uke  the  former  ex-, 
cept  the  colour  of  the  body,  which  is  brown,  with  the  belly  and, 
thighs  covered  with  yellow  spots. 

The  Spotted  Falcon  is  a  most  beautiful  bird,  about  the  size^ 
of  a  pigeon,  and  similar  in  shape  to  the  proceeding ;  its  head, 
beak,  wings  and  tail  are  black ;  legs  yellow,  and  breast  a  deep 
orange,  with  white  specks  scattered  over  the  whole  body. 

The  King  of  the  Vultures,  an  immense  bird,  as  large  as  the 
black  eagle,  is  of  a  pinky  white,  or  flesh  colour,  in  the  body ; 
wings  black ;  head  and  neck  (entirely  divested  of  feathers) 
of  an  orange  and  rose  colour,  alternately  shaded ;  the  beak  is 
overhung  with  a  fleshy  substance^  also  of  an  orange  colour, 
curiously  shaped,  like  an  ornamented  tassel.  The  eyes  of  a 
light  pearl  colour,  are  round  and  large  and  sparkling ;  around 
the  neck,  above  the  breast,  is  a  kind  of  collar  of  thick  rough 
feathers,  of  an  iron  grey  colour,  which  serves  it  as  a  safeguard' 
to  draw  its  head  into  when  likely  to  be  stung  or  wounded  by 
the  venomous  snakes,  upon  which  it  usually  feeds. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


96   BANANA  AND  TIGER  BIRDS — GUYANA  PARTRIDGE,  &C. 

Among  the  birds  worthy  of  notice  for  the  beauty  of  their 
plumage,  or  singular  propensities  and  habits,  are — 

The  Banana  Bird  (so  called  from  its  fondness  for  that 
fruit),  as  large  as  a  thrush;  body  chiefly  of  a  yellow  or 
orange  colour,  beak  and  legs  horn  colour,  wings  and  tail 
black ;  it  builds  its  nest  nearly  a  yard  in  height,  of  a  conical 
form,  composed  mostly  of  grass,  with  an  opening  half  way 
down  for  its  entrance.  The  bottom  is  semi-globular,  with  the 
upper  and  narrowest  part  fastened  to  the  extremity  of  a 
branch  that  overhangs  the  water,  in  order  to  secure  its  inmate 
and  brood  from  lizards  and  other  reptiles. 

The  Currie  Currie,  or  Red  Curlew,  is  a  very  beautiful 
bird,  having  a  neck,  body  and  wings  of  bright  scarlet,  the 
four  principal  wing  feathers  tipped  with  black ;  its  legs  are 
long  and  slender.  It  is  larger  than  the  common  curlew,  and 
very  delicious  eating  when  young,  at  which  time  it  is  quite 
black,  not  attaining  its  rich  plumage  until  a  year  old. 

The  Partridge  J  called  Anamoe,  is  much  of  the  same  shape 
as  the  European  partridge  but  larger,  of  a  dark  brown  colour 
on  the  top  of  the  head,  back,  and  wings ;  the  breast,  legs  and 
thighs,  of  a  cream  colour,  with  transversal  bars  of  orange  and 
black  feathers.  The  head  and  bill  are  small,  neck  long,  tail 
wanting ;  it  is  a  bad  flying  bird,  runs  very  swift,  and  finds 
shelter  among  the  low  bush-wood ;  its  flesh  is  extremely 
luxuriant  eating. 

The  Maam  is  about  the  size  of  a  pullet,  which  it  resembles 
in  shape  and  habits.  It  is  of  a  light  brown  colour,  and 
when  dressed  the  flesh  is  white  and  delicate,  but  very  dry, 
which  is  rather  remarkable,  as  the  bird  is  exceedingly  plump 
and  fat,  and  cannot  fly  any  great  distance  without  resting. 

The  Wallababa  is  a  beautiful  bird,  with  a  deep  purple 
body  and  white  wings.  Its  cry  sounds  like  its  name,  but  its 
voice  is  harsh  and  hoarse. 

The  Ibibirouy  is  somewhat  like  an  English  magpie,  its 
head  being  black  and  white,  the  breast,  back,  and  wings  arc 
tastefully  variegated. 

The  Tiger  Bird,  or  Bittern  is  of  a  briglit  brown  colour, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  MOCKINO  AND  TRUMPETER  BIRDS.  97 

marked  with  black  stripes  like  the  animal  after  which  it  is 
named;  bill  hard,  long,  and  yery  sharp  pointed,  neck  and 
legs  very  long,  and  the  body,  although  looking  large  when 
the  bird  is  flying,  generally  small  and  thin. 

The  Douraquarey  resembles  the  English  partridge  in  its 
colours,  but  is  not  more  than  half  its  size. 

The  Dara,  is  about  as  large  as  the  jay,  with  a  plumage  of 
snow-white,  and  a  high  crest  of  black  and  white  rising  from 
its  head ;  its  notes  are  clear,  loud,  sonorous,  and  romantic, 
resembling  the  sound  of  village  church  bells. 

The  Mocking  Bird  is  larger  than  the  starling,  of  a  black 
and  yellow  colour,  with  its  beak  of  a  sulphur  tint;  delights 
(as  most  of  the  birds  of  this  continent  do),  to  take  up  his 
abode  near  the  habitation  of  man;  his  note  is  sweet  and 
short,  but  if  a  sheep  bleat  near  him,  a  dog  bark,  or  a  hen' 
cackle,  he  stops  his  own  note,  and  instantly  commences  with 
apparent  delight  an  imitation  of  the  animal  he  hears,  with  a 
mimicry  quite  extraordinary.    The  nests  are  penduldus,  and 
suspended  from  the  outer  branches  of  trees,  similar  to  those 
of  the  Banana  Bird,   to  which  it  is  a  near  species,  if  not 
actually  identical;  but  the  latter  is  not  so  perfect  in  its     « 
imitations,  which  is  in  all  probability  the  reason  they  haye^ 
been  distinctly  classed. 

The  Waracoba,  or  Trumpeter  (Psophia  Crepitans  of 
Linnaeus)  is  about  the  sbe  of  a  domestic  fowl,  with  short 
wings  and  tail,  and  long  legs,  runs  yery  fast,  but  seldom  flies. 
The  singular  habits  of  this  bird  are  yery  amusing :  it  will 
stand  on  one  leg  as  the  traveller  approaches,  and  hop  or 
dance  before  him,  and  then  tumble  oyer  and  over  like  a 
merry  andrew,  uttering  at  the  same  time  a  peculiar  noise» 
from  which  it  derives  its  name.  When  domesticated  it 
becomes  much  attached  to  the  person  who  feeds  it,  following 
him  about  like  a  dog,  and  driving  away  all  other  birds,  and 
even  a  hog  or  any  domestic  animal;  jumping  upon  and 
scratching  them  with  such  fury  that  it  intimidates  and  puts 
them  to  flight.  Naturalists  are  at  a  lops  to  account  for  the 
sound  it  makes,  soma  averring  l;bat  it  proceeds  from  this 

VOL.  II.  H 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


98  THE  VENTRILOQUIST — SUN- FOWL— TOUCAN,  &C. 

belly^   after    the    manner  of  a  ventriloquist;   others   (and' 
Linnaeus  amongst  the  number),  say  it  is  caused  by  the  anus,' 
but  they  all  agree  that  this  power  is  confined  to  the  male 
bird.    According  to  Dr.  Hancock,  a  gentleman  of  great 
experience,  who  resided   in   the  West  Indies  nearly  thirty 
years,  the  trachea  (wind  pipe)  runs  down  the  belly  to  within' 
an  inch  of  the  anus,  it  is  then  doubled  back  upon  itself  and 
enters  the  cavity  of  the  chest  at  the  anterior  part  of  the 
breast^bone ;  in  all  probability,  therefore,  it  is  this  peculiar 
formation  that  gave  rise  to  the  before-mentioned  conjecture. 
These  birds  are  highly  prized  by  the  Indians,  and  kept  in 
their  houses,  but  are  seldom  or  ever  known  to  breed  when 
domesticated. 

The  Sun  Fowl  is  about  the  size  of  a  woodcock,  and  similar 
in  shape,  with  a  long  pointed  beak,  and  long  slender  legs ; 
colour  brown,  shaded  with  black  and  yellow;  the  long 
feathers  in  the  wings  resemble  the  rays  of  the  sun,  which  it  is 
apparently  very  proud  of  shewing,  as  it  almost  invariably 
appears  with  its  wings  spread  out  like  a  peacock's  tail.  It 
lives  upon  insects  and  soon  becomes  tame. 

The  Swallows  of  Guyana  resemble  those  of  Europe  in  most 
respects,  but  are  rather  larger,  and  in  place  of  the  white 
mark  under  the  throat  of  the  latter,  have  one  of  an  ash-grey. 
They  build  in  houses,  and  never  quit  the  country. 

Macaws  and  Parrots  are  in  great  variety. 

The  Toucan  (called  by  the  natives  Pia-poco,  from  its  cry) 
is  about  the  size  of  a  magpie,  having  an  enormous  beak,  or 
proboscis,  which  appears  to  weigh  the  bird  down  to  the 
earth.  Its  plumage  is  exquisitely  variegated  with  yellow  and 
black,  upon  a  ground  of  brilliant  scarlet;  the  eye  is  also 
encircled  by  bare  skin,  of  the  same  colours  combined.  It 
iBies  by  jerks,  like  the  magpie,  and  is  equally  cautious  of 
strangers. 

The  Houston  (also  named  from  its  cry)  is  a  most  magni- 
ficent bird, — its  plumage  partaking  of  all  the  colours  of  the 
rainbow.  It  can  only  be  met  with,  at  the  dawn  of  morning^ 
in  the  woods  and  unfrequented  places,  and  may  then  be 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


.     THE  FLY-CATCHER — ^WILD  TURKEY,  &C.  99 

heard  articulating,  with  a  loud  and  clear  voiced  "  Hau-^tou 
kou'tou^''  in  such  a  distinct  mournfiil  tone,  that  the  traveller 
is  at  once  interested  and  delighted.  This  bird  never  ap 
proaches  the  habitation  of  man,  shuns  all  society  with  other 
birds,  and  is  seldom  caught. 

The  Wow  WoWf  so  called  by  the  natives,  is  a  beautiful 
bird,  with  a  head  and  breast  of  a  deep  blue ;  back  and  rump, 
very  much  like  the  peacock's  neck ;  belly,  bright  yellow,  or 
gold  colour;  and  very  short  legs,  so  that  the  bird  seems  to 
squat  on  its  stomach,  much  like  the  swallow;  the  neck  ia 
quite  destitute  of  feathers,  although  it  cannot  be  easily  ob- 
served as  it  sits  upon  the  branches  with  its  head  sunk 
between  its  shoulders ;  it  flies  by  long  jerks,  and  is  about 
the  size  of  a  pigeon. 

The  Han^a-qua  somewhat  resembles  a  hen  pheasant^ 
though  smaller  in  size ;  the  bill  and  legs  are  flesh-coloured, 
and  the  cheeks  red. 

The  Marradicy  or  Wild  Fowl,  is  of  the  same  species  as  the 
former;-  about  the  size  of  a  barn-door  fowl;  head  and  body 
chiefly  black,  slightly  speckled  with  white* 

The  Cole  is  also  of  the  same  species,  size  and  colour  as 
the  Maradie,  except  the  head  and  cheeks,  which  are  white-^ 
the  latter  are  naked. 

The  Derli,  or  Fltf-^atcherf  equal  to  any  before  mentioned 
for  variety  and  beauty  of  plumage,  is  about  the  size  of  a 
pigeon,  its  body  partaking  of  all  the  different  shades  of 
brown,  spotted  with  white  and  black.  It  may  be  easily  tamed; 
and  will  stay  in  a  house,  feeding  upon  flies,  which  it  darts  at 
with  its  bill. 

The  Powie  Powie,  or  Wild  Turkey,  (somewhat  smaller  than 
the  domestic  bird  of  Europe)  has  a  bright  yellow  bill,  and  a 
beautiful  crest  of  glossy  black  feathers,  very  curiously  curled 
near  the  points ;  head,  neck,  and  body,  of  a  shining  black ; 
tail  long,  consisting  of  several  broad  feathers,  which  it  can 
spread  at  pleasure.  '  This  bird,  like  the  Hou-tou,  &c*  derives 
its  name  from  its  cry,  and  is  excellent  eating. 

The  Peacock  CoUbri,  or  Humming  Bird,  of  which  there 
are  varieties  too  numerous  to  be  treated  of  here»  is  of  an  es« 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


100  HUUMIKO  BIRD — ^EOBVTTE — SPOONBILL,  &C 

qokite  shining  green^  with  a  rich  red  brown  shading;  neck, 
particularly  brilliant,  of  a  still  lighter  green ;  tail,  a  bright 
purple,  with  gold-coloured  feathers  on  each  side ;  the  bird  is 
about  three  inches  long,  of  which  the  tail  is  full  half.  There 
are  several  other  species,  varying  in  sixe  from  a  quarter  of  an 
inch  to  five  inches,  and  variegated  with  all  the  colours  of  the 
rainbow.  Their  nests  are  built  between  the  forked  branches 
of  trees,  and  are  composed  of  dry  leaves,  lined  with  silk 
cotton ;  they  lay  two  white  eggs,  of  the  sise  of  peas,  but 
father  oval  in  shape,  on  which  they  sit  ten  or  twelve  days. 
These  exquisitely  lovely  creatures  subsist  chiefly  on  the  juice 
of  flowers ;  the  largest  sorts  upon  gnats  and  other  very  small 
insects. 

The  Black-winged  Woodcreeper,  s<miewhat  larger  than  an 
European  titmouse,  is  of  a  most  brilliant  ultra-marine  blue, 
except  the  throat  and  wings,  which  are  glossy  black;  the 
inside  of  the  wings,  silver  grey ;  the  bill,  about  an  inch  and  a 
half  long,  is  black,  and  the  legs  orange,  with  three  toes 
before  and  one  behind,  ending  in  small  crooked  nails.^ 

Among  the  principal  water-fowl  are  the 

Snanhwhite  Egrette,  so  called  from  the  delicate  and  beau- 
tiftd  pkune  on  its  breast,  which  so  frequendy  adorns  the 
heads  of  the  European  noblesse.  The  bird  is  of  the  shape 
of  the  heron,  but  not  quite  so  large,  with  a  black  bilL 

The  SpowMU  is  as  large  as  a  full-grown  goose,  and,  like 
ihat  bird,  web-footed;  the  bill,  from  which  it  derives  its 
name,  is  from  six  to  seven  inches  long,  quite  straight  and 
flat  to  within  two  inches  of  the  tip,  where  it  becomes  broad 
and  round,  exactly  resembling  a  spoon;  the  head  is  of  a 
wUtbh  or  grey  colour,  and  rather  bald  on  the  top;  and  the 
feathers  on  the  body  are  slightly  tinted  with  pink*  The 
spoonbills  may  be  seen  by  dosens  standing  in  a  fine,  ranged 
like  soldiers,  on  the  beach,  waiting  for  the  small  fish  which 
are  brought  in  by  the  tide. 

The  Hammie  HamnUe^  a  large  bird  of  the  heron  species^ 

so  called  by  the  natives,  measures  about  six  feet  from  hea4^ 

'  to  foot,  with  a  long  straight  faiD,  t^minating  in  a  poini,  of  a 

light  phik»  or  flesh  colour.    The  top  of  the  bead  is  Uack, 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THB  VICIMY  DUCK,  CBANKi  FLAMINOO,  &C.  101 

Adorned  with  a  small  crest;  neck  long  and  white;  wings 
brown,  and  tipped  with  black ;  and  back  covered  with  long 
hairy  feathers. 

The  Vieissy  Duck  is  smaller  than  the  European  duck; 
bill,  legs,  and  feet  of  an  orange  colour ;  feathers  on  the  top  of 
the  head  brown,  with  variegated  bars  of  a  light  chesnut } 
breast,  a  dark  mahogany  colour.  The  Yicissy  breed  in  the 
savannahs,  and  make  a  sort  of  whistling  noise,  not  in  the 
least  like  that  made  by  ducks  in  England,  They  are  so 
timid  that,  when  fired  at,  though  unhurt,  they  £all  to  the 
ground  to  all  appearance  dead;  but  if  not  mortally  wounded, 
they  are  scarcely  ever  discovered,  as  they  hide  themselves  in 
the  grass  with  surprising  dexterity.  They  are  very  delicate 
eating,  being  free  from  that  fishy  taste  so  unpleasant  in  the 
Muscovy  duck. 

The  Jabiru  or  Crane  is  clear  white,  except  the  head  and 
prime  feathers  of  the  wings  and  the  tail,  which  are  black ;  Uie 
legs,  neck,  and  back,  are  very  long  like  the  European  stork, 
which  i^  also  resembles  in  sise. 

The  Grey  Crane  is  of  the  same  shape,  but  not  so  large  as 
the  former ;  of  a  blueish  grey,  with  a  small  crest  on  the  back 
part  of  the  head,  and  some  long  light  grey  feathers  along  the 
neck ;  the  beak  and  legs  (long,  like  the  preceding)  are  of  a 
greenish  cast. 

The  Flamingo,  about  half  the  size  of  the  European  stork, 
and  of  the  same  shape,  is  of  a  lively  scarlet  when  full  grown ; 
(when  young,  white  or  grey^)  with  an  arched  bill,  long  legs 
and  wings** 

The  Aunakee,  or  Wild  Duck,  is  not  so  large  as  those  of 
Europe,  but  stands  higher  on  its  legs;  it  is  of  a  light  brown« 

*  The  emboachores  of  the.ri?er8  in  Eastern  Africa  are  crowded  with 
these  beautiful  birds,  which,  at  a  distance,  resemble  regiments  of  soldiers 
drawn  up  on  the  beach  to  oppose  a  landing.  During  the  expedition  of 
Captain  Owen  in  the  Leven  and  Barracouta,  I  have  seen  our  sailors  shoot 
hundreds  of  flamingos  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  dish  of  the  tongue  aionet 
the  remainder  of  the  bird,  in  imitation  of  the  Roman  epicures,  being 
thrown  away. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


108  THE  DARTER — ^LIZARDS  AND  SERPENTS. 

Beautifully  variegated  with  darker  shades^  bill  and  legs  of  a 
pale  orange ;  frequently  domesticated  among  the  poultry^  and 
excellent  eating. 

The  Water  Hen  is  about  the  size  of,  and  resembles  in 
shape,  the  European  moor  hen,  but  of  a  deep  cinnamon 
colour,  with  the  principal  wing  feathers  of  a  light  green ;  it 
has  a  small  comb  on  the  forehead,  crossing  the  beak,  of  a 
blood-red ;  the  beak,  which  is  about  two  inches  long,  is  of  a 
yellowish  green*  It  has  three  long  toes  before  and  one  be- 
hind ;  taste  rather  insipid  and  somewhat  fishy. 

The  Darter  is  a  fine  bird,  as  large  as  a  Muscovy  duck,  and 
something  like  it  in  shape,  but  more  slender ;  the  head  is  ob* 
long,  and  small  in  proportion  to  the  body,  ending  in  a  pointed 
beak  about  three  inches  long,  which  causes  it  to  look  like  a 
serpent;  the  neck  long,  body  chiefly  grey,  shaded  with 
black  and  white^  This  bird  waits  on  the  bank  until  it  sees 
a  fish  rise  in  the  water,  when  it  pounces  down  with  amazing 
quickness ;  if  unsuccessful  in  transfixing  the  fish  with  its 
beak  it  will  pursue  it  under  water,  and  indeed  it  rarely  fails 
in  catching  the  object  pursued. 

Lizards  and  Serpents. — Gruyana,  teeming  with  animal  and 
vegetable  life  under  a  vertical  sun,  may  be  naturally  sup* 
posed  prolific  in  lizards,  serpents,  &c. ;  these  reptiles  are 
however  objects  of  fear,  owing  rather  to  their  prodigious 
size  or  hideous  appearance,  than  to  their  poisonous  qualities 
or  voracity  towards  man. 

The  Cayman,^  or  Crocodile^  or  Alligator,  is  seldom  found 
more  than  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  in  length,  usually  of  a 
light  dusky  colour  when  young,  but  becoming  iron  grey  when 
full  grown ;  it  has  a  hard  scaly  impenetrable  skin,  indented 

*  The  Indians,  it  is  said,  are  very  expert  in  catching  the  cayman  t— 
a  man  dives  down  upon  the  crocodile*8  Iwok,  while  asleep,  and 
fastens  a  rope  round  its  body ;  he  then  strides  across  it  and,  making  a 
si^al  to  his  companions  on  the  river's  bank,  they  are  pulled  towards  the 
surface  of  the  water  together.  By  tickling  it  under  the  axilla  with  a  stick, 
the  monster,  it  is  stated,  becomes  perfectly  manageable,  and  is  hauled  te 
the  beach,  where  the  rider's  comrades  despatch  him  with  iron-shod  elabs. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THB  CAYMAN,  OR  CROCOI>1L£ — GUANA,  &C.  J08 

on  the  back  and  upper  ridge  of  the  tail ;  the  head  very  strongly 
formed,  with  a  long  snout  and  extremely  wide  jaws,  armed 
-with  a  formidable  double  row  of  sharp  teeth*  The  claws  on 
the  fore  feet  are  tremendously  strong  and  sharp*  The  flesh, 
although  of  a  musky  smell,  is  eaten  with  avidity  by  the  In* 
dians.  For  a  description  of  the  internal  structurle  see  Cuvier't 
Natural  History. 

The  Guana  is  about  three  feet  long  from  the  head  to  the 
extremity  of  the  tail,  and  covered  with  a  soft  skin,  of  a  blueish 
green  colour  on  the  back  and  legs ;  on  the  sides  and  belly 
nearly  white.  It  has  a  bag  or  pouch  of  loose  skin  under  its 
throat  of  a  light  green ;  eyes  black ;  and  claws,  of  which  there 
are  three  or  five  on  each  foot,  sharply  pointed.  It  has  also  a 
fringed  skin  or  kind  of  mane  running  along  from  the  head  to 
the  tail  which  it  erects  when  irritated,  and  will  then  snap  hold 
of  any  thing  with  great  tenacity,  but  it  is  perfectly  harmless  if 
tindisturbed ;  the  bite  is  painful  but  not  dangerous.  The 
Indians  hunt  this  animal  for  its  flesh  which  is  very  dehcious, 
and  reckoned  but  Uttle  inferior  to  turtle. 

The  Brown  Lizard^  called  also  the  Devil  in  the  Woody  is 
about  eighteen  inches  long,  tail  included ;  it  has  no  scales,  is 
of  a  dark  brown  colour,  mixed  with  black  spots ;  the  head 
large,  and  the  legs  armed  with  strong  claws.  It  runs  very  fast« 
feeds  on  small  birds  and  insects,  and  will  bite  very  severely. : 

The  Serpentine  Lizard  is  a  very  singular  reptile,  being 
neither  serpent  nor  lizard,  but  partaking  of  the  characters  of 
both.  The  shape  and  contour  of  the  body  is  exactly  that  of 
a  serpent,  with  four  armatures  or  feet  attached*  The  body  is 
Very  slender  and  nearly  cylindric,  covered  with  small  annular 
bands,  a  httle  interrupted  at  the  insertions  of  the  feet,  which 
are  very  imperfect,  being  small  appendages,  almost  without 
toes  or  nails  except  mere  rudiments ;  it  is  therefore  their  situa* 
tion  alone  that  would  imply  them  to  answer  that  purpose.  The 
eyes  are  small,  teeth  widely  placed  and  very  fine,  tongue  bifid 
and  cutaneous ;  the  back  is  of  chocolate  colour,  belly  white. 
^The  Umbs  have  each  a  joint  about  the  middle,  forming  a  sort 
of  elbow,  and  there  are  three  toes  on  each  fore  foot.    When 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


104  SERnNTINE  LIZARD,  CHAMELION,  &C. 

toused  by  any  approaching  of  danger  it  displays  much  courage 
and  agility,  notwithstanding  its  hdpless  appearance,  and 
springs  aside  at  the  assailant  sometimes  to  the  distance  of  two 
fcet,  never  making  the  least  attempt  to  escape.  The  banda 
under  the  belly  are  quite  incapable  of  being  elevated  so  as  to 
facilitate  motion,  as  in  most  other  serpents. 

The  Banded  or  Annulated  lAxard,  a  harmless  little  crea- 
ture, about  five  inches  long,  is  one  of  the  prettiest  of  the  spe- 
des ;  it  has  a  flat  and  pointed  head,  the  body  coloured  with 
black  and  hght  blue  regular  stripes,  about  a  quarter  of  an 
Inch  wide ;  the  feet  have  each  five  small  sharp  claws,  the  tail 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  is  pyramidical  in  form,  and 
covered  with  fine  bristles. 

The  Salempenta,  or  El  Mateo,  measuring  from  the  tail  to  the 
nose  three  feet,  is  exceedingly  ugly ;  colour  chiefly  a  brownish 
green,  with  yellow  spots  $  and  marked  in  the  most  extraor* 
dinary  hieroglyphical  manner :  amphibious,  running  along  the 
bottom  of  rivers  as  easily  as  it  does  on  dry  land,  and  feeding  on 
herbs  and  small  insects ;  it  is  thought  (particularly  by  the  In* 
dians)  good  eating,  the  flesh  being  white  and  tender.  It  has 
some  resemblance  to  the  Guana  when  seen  at  a  distance,  but  is 
much  more  repulsive  in  appearance  than  that  aiumaL  The 
Salempenta  has  (like  the  Chameleon,  and  several  others  of 
the  same  species)  in  some  measure  the  faculty  of  changing  its 
colour  when  in  any  way  excited,  either  through  firight  or 
anger ;  but  does  not  shew  its  shades  in  such  great  variety  aa 
the  Agamma,  or  common  Green  LiMard,  which  is  about  ten 
inches  long,  of  which  the  tail  measures  half. 

The  Agamma^  or  American  Chameleon^  is  distinct  from 
those  of  Africa  in  shape,  by  the  back  part  of  the  head  not 
running  to  a  point,  and  its  tongue  being  short  and  thick.  The 
body  is  about  six  inches  long,  and  the  tail  above  nine,  in 
shape  is  like  the  Guana,  to  which  genus  it  belongs;  the 
principal  change  of  colour  observed  in  it  is  firom  green  to 
brown,  or  vice  versa,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  Baron  von  Sack* 
(who  had  several  of  them  domesticated)  is  assumed  to  deceive 
an  enemy  when  approaching,  and  to  render  itself  inyi8ible»--r 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THK  KATTLB  SMAKS — KVKUKIISI,  &€•  105 

finr  exuaple>  if  put  on  a  green  umbrella  (says  the  Baron,) 
it  immediately  changed  to  that  colour,  and  upon  beii^  let  down 
upon  the  floor,  which  was  made  of  the  bollo  tree  (of  a  dark 
brown)  it  aatumed  a  very  dark  chocolate  colour.  This  change 
seems  to  be  effected  by  the  motion  or  disposition  of  its  scales^ 
as  they  are  either  elevated  or  depressed  by  its  voluntary  powers 
and  when  the  reptile  is  fresh  caught  this  will  take  place  five  or 
six  times  in  a  ndnute,  all  the  time  snapping  at  any  thing  that 
approaches  it  The  bite,  if  not  attended  tO)  will  inflame  and 
become  painful,  but  is  not  at  all  dangerous.  The  power  of 
changing  colour  is  not  confined  solely  to  the  chameleon,  but 
common  to  several  of  the  lizard  tribe. 

Of  «the  Serpents,  the  Iguana  is  in  coloiur  resembling  the 
Guana  lizard,  and  has  a  similar  bag  or  pouch  under  the 
throat  It  is  about  seven  or  eight  feet  in  length  when  fuH 
grown;  its  bite  is  said  to  be  in  most  cases  fatal. 

The  Route  Snale,  is  usually  between  seven  and  eight  feet 
long,  very  thick  in  the  middle,  and  tapering  towards  the  neck 
and  tail ;  head  large,  flat  and  broad,  with  two  knobs  or  pro* 
jections  over  the  eyes ;  nostrils  wide,  and  snout  blunt  at  the 
end.  Within  the  tail  are  several  thin  homy  hollow  rings,  with 
which,  when  the  snake  becomes  excited,  a  rattle-hke  noise  is 
made.  The  colour  of  the  head  and  back  is  a  dusky  orange, 
nuxed  with  brown  and  black  spots;  belly  a  whitish  grey  or 
ash  colour,  teeth  long  and  widely  situate,  tongue  forked  and 
quite  black ;  bite  ccmsidered  fatally  ]M>isonous. 

The  Kunuiutif  or  Cannukuti,  so  called  from  counoko,  the 
wood  or  bush ;  attains  very  often  ten  or  twelve  leet  in  length, 
and  is  of  a  yellowish  grey  colour,  marked  on  the  back  with 
dark  brown  or  black  spots,  of  a  diamond  shape,  and  zig-«ig 
or  diagonal  lines ;  the  belly  of  an  ash  or  dirty  white  colour. 
The  Kunmhtsi  is  the  Crotalus  Mutus  of  Linnsras,  placed  by 
some  naturalists  under  the  genus  Boa,  but  more  property  b^ 
longing  to  that  of  the  himararia,  htbaria,  and  parrot  snake. 
The  kunukusi  has  a  head  somewhat  three  sided  in  shape, 
and  obtusely  levelled,  or  as  if  pared  round  with  a  perpen* 
dicular  stroke  of  a  knife :  eyes  placed  laterally,  having  over 
each  a  large  oblong  scale.    On  each  side  of  its  mouth  there 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


106      KUNUKUSI  SNAKBj  AND  OTHER  POISONOUS  SERPENTS. 

is  a  bundle  consisting  of  seyen  fangs,  the  foremost  one  fixed 
in  the  upper  jaw,  on  a  prominence  or  projecting  point  of  a 
bone,  which  is  capable  of  motion.  The  second,  of  about  the 
same  size,  is  attached,  as  it  were,  by  cartilage,  and  keeps  the 
same  position  as  the  first.  The  remaining  five  lie  in  a  bundle 
enveloped  in  a  separate  sheath,  immediately  behind  the  two 
primary  ones,  gradually  diminishing  in  size  backwards ;  the 
tongue  is  three  forked ;  the  tail,  which  is  short  and  pointed, 
terminates  with  a  horny  substance,  sometimes  an  inch  in 
length.  This  serpent,  like  most  others  of  a  venomous  cha* 
racter,  is  very  sluggish,  and  slow  to  bite,  unless  irritated,  and 
then  it  darts  with  great  velocity,  springing  its  whole  length 
on  an  enemy ;  who,  if  bitten,  meets  inevitable  death. 

The  Labaria  is  another  venomous  serpent,  of  the  same 
genus  as  the  preceding,  which  it  closely  resembles  in  shape, 
but  is  much  smaller,  and  its  colours  more  vivid ;  it  generally 
measures  five  or  six  feet  when  full  grown,  and  is  of  an  ashy 
grey  on  the  body,  and  light  blue  on  the  sides  and  belly :  the 
back  is  marked  with  dark  spots  and  yellowish  transverse  lines* 
The  head  and  fangs  are  similar  to  those  of  the  preceding. 

The  Himararia  is  another  of  the  same  character  in  every 
respect  as  the  two  above  named. 

.  The  Parrot  Snake,  so  called  from  its  colour  beuig  exactly 
like  the  common  green  parrot,  is  of  the  same  genus  as  the 
three  former.  It  grows  to  about  a  yard  in  length,  and  resides 
in  hollow  trees,  preying  upon  small  birds,  mice  and  insects ; 
the  bite  is  extremely  dangerous,  in  most  cases  proving  mortal. 
<  The  CebayrUf  one  of  the  worst  class  of  poisonous  serpents, 
is  generally  found  about  three  feet  six  inches  in  length,  and 
thick  in  proportion,  of  an  ash  colour,  with  transverse  bands 
of  black,  and  white  under  the  belly :  eyes  large,  and  covered 
with  a  thin  transparent  convex  or  lens,  of  a  grey  colour; 
mouth  also  large,  with  two  rows  of  teeth  on  each  side  of  the 
upper  jaw,  and  one  in  the  lower;  at  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  outer  row,  in  the  upper  jaw,  on  each  side,  is  a  large  fiing 
pointing  backwards,  provided  with  a  muscular  sheath  or  covej. 
The  whole  body  is  covered  with  large  scales :  it  moves  with 
great  rapidity,  (contrary  to  the  habits  of  most  others  of  thi^ 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  SCARLET  SERPENT — BOA  CONSTRICTOR|  &C.  107 

class,)  sometimes  springing 'several  yards  at  a  leap;  theliite 
causes  the  body  to  swell,  producing  almost  instant  death :  it 
preys  upon  small  birds  and  reptiles. 

The  Scarlet  Serpent  reaches  to  the  length  of  five  feet,  and 
to  four  inches  in  circumference.  The  upper  part  of  the  body 
is  of  a  brilliant  scarlet,  the  belly  of  a  dull  red,  the  head  flat 
and  white,  tail  very  slender  and  short ;  bite  in  most  cases  fatal. 

The  CaruTM,  when  full  grown,  is  about  four  feet  long, 
slender  iii  shape,  and  of  a  brown  colour  on  the  back,  belly 
dusky  white,  the  sides  and  back  covered  with  black  oval 
spots.  Its  head  is  wide  and  flat,  neck  small,  and  its  bite  is 
believed  to  be  poisonous. 

The  Colukunaruy*  growing  as  large  as  the  East  India  boa 
constrictor,  and  to  which  genus  it  belongs,  is  generally  of 
a  grey  ground  colour,  beautifully  dotted  with  brown  spots ; 
towards  the  tail  the  colour  becomes  of  a  reddish  brown,  joined 
with  white  rays,  or  bounded  by  irregular  white  spots ;  on  the 
back  and  sides  it  is  finely  marked  with  transverse  bars  of  an 
ash  colour,  the  belly  speckled  with  a  light  yellowish  green* 
It  is  much  feared  by  the  Indians  on  account  of  its  prodigious 
strength,  as  it  very  often  seizes  a  horse,  or  other  animal  of 
equal  size,  and  binding  itself  round  the  lower  part  of  the 
belly,  makes  its  way  towards  the  head,  breaking  every  bone, 
and  holding  as  it  were  by  hitches  QSike  that  part  of  machinery 
called  the  cog  wheel,  which  forms  a  stop  or  check  to  retain 
whatever  it  has  gained)  until  its  victim  is  incapable  of  motion,, 
when  it  begins  to  gorge  the  carcase  whole.  The  colukunaru 
is  said  to  exhale  a  pestilential  air  from  the  mouth  which  de-» 
prives  its  prey  of  motion,  and  renders  it  perfectly  passive, 
but  this  has  never  been  substantiated. 

The  Camodif  an  amphibious  snake^  from  ten  to  fourteen 
feet  in  length,  and  sixteen  inches  in  circumference,  is  of  a 
grey  ground  colour,  with  large  oblong  dark-brown  or  black 
^pots ;  the  sides  have  ocellated  marks  or  spots  of  the  same 
colour,  with  yellow  centres,*  It.  is  of  the  same  class  of  ser4 
pients  as  the  preceding,  but  usually  living  in  creeks  or  ponda^ 
•  In  Arrawak-— to  take  Deer. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


108  WATER  8BRPEMT8— LAND  TURTLES. 

• 

-and  subsistiiig  upon  ducks  and  other  water-fowl:  its  bite, 
though  not  poisonousi  is  yery  seyere,  as  it  has  two  rows  of 
sharp  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long,  and 
pcMuted  slightly  backwards. 

The  Manmria  is  about  the  same  siae  as  the  kunukusi  or 
bush-master,  of  a  yellowish  grey  ground  colour,  with  oyal 
ocellated  black  spots  on  back  and  sides,  belly  speckled  with 
yellow  and  grey,  head  broad  and  flat,  and  marked  with  black 
stripes,  a  dog's  nose,  audits  lips  serrate  or  notched. 

''  The  Boa  Scytala  oflinnasm^  attains  ayast  sise  in  these 
retired  and  humid  regions,  (often  measuring  thirty  feet,)  but 
seldom  met  with,  and  therefore  but  litde  known.  There  is  a 
smaller  snake  of  this  class  very  often  found  (usually  fiye  or 
six  feet  long,  and  rather  thick  in  the  middle)  with  a  dart  of 
bone  attached  by  muscular  fibres  to  the  upper  jaw  or  palate, 
about  two  inches  in  length.  The  colour  on  the  back  is  a 
dark  luridous  green,  the  belly  and  sides  douded  with  black 
and  ash  coloured  spots :  it  has  a  homy  substance  at  the  end 
of  the  tail,  similar  to  the  kunukusi,  lamaria,  and  others  of 
that  class. 

Turtles. — ^There  are  two  species  of  land  turtles  indig^iOQa 
to  these  Colomes ;  the  first  of  which,  the  common  turtle, 
eighteen  or  twenty  inches  in  length,  has  an  upper  shell  of  an 
oyal  form,hexangular  in  shape,  highly  conyez  and  eleyated,  of  a 
yellowish  brown  colour,  and  yery  hard  texture ;  the  under  shell 
slightly  concaye,  and  of  a  lighter  colour.  The  head,  feet  and 
tail  resemble  those  of  an  European  tortoise,  which  it  is  also 
like  in  its  motions:  they  feed  on  firuits  and  yegetables,  and 
are  tolerable  eating,  but  not  equal  to  sea  turtle. 

The  other  spedes,  called  by  the  Indians  Arracaoa,  is  of  a 
smaller  size,  its  upper  shell  flat,  of  a  dark  dingy  colour,  and 
seems  capable  of  a  fine  polish;  the  body  of  the  animal  is  black, 
with  light  red  spots ;  the  taste  is  yery  indifierent. 

There  are  likewise  three  different  spedes  of  land  craba, 
but  being  nearly  alike  in  most  respects,  it  will  be  sufiBdent  to 
QOtioe  only — 

The  Abenoura,  which  is  about  the  siae  of  a  man's  hand. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  LAND  CBABS— RAKA  PARADOXA.         109 

the  body  of  a  quadrangular  shape,  and  a  vivid  blue  colour  ;* 
there  are  eight  legs,  four  on  each  side,  covered  with  bristly 
hairs,  and  towards  the  end  tending  to  a  fleshy  hue.  The 
abenoura  burrows  in  the  earth  near  the  sea-shore,  and  on  the 
banks  of  rivers,  from  which  they  are  dug  out  by  the  Indians, 
who  are  very  fond  of  them ;  they  are  also  esteemed  a  delicacy 
by  the  white  inhabitants.  The  best  manner  of  dressing  them 
is  to  pick  out  all  the  flesh  from  the  shell,  the  former  is  then 
made  into  a  stew,  with  plenty  of  cayenne  pepper,  and  then 
dished  up  in  the  shells :  in  this  way  they  are  very  little  in* 
ferior  to  turtle*  The  Indians,  who  do  not  understand  the 
above  method,  merely  boil  or  roast  them  in  ashes,  by  which 
Aey  are  deprived  of  their  luxurious  flavour,  and  become  not 
only  insipid  in  taste,  but  disgusting  to  look  at.* 

Mana  Paradoxes  There  are  several  species,  or  perhaps 
varieties,  of  frogs  in  Guyana,  whose  larvss  or  tadpole  grows 
to  a  considerable  length  before  the  tail  drops.  In  these  cases 
it  does  not  fall  suddenly,  but  begins  from  the  extremity  to 
lose  its  vitality,  shrink  and  slough  off,  till  the  perfect  frog 
appears:  previously,  however,  the  legs  are  gradually  pro- 
truded, the  hinder  ones  are  first  observed,  then  the  fore  legs : 
the  skin,  which  may  be  observed  to  grow  to  the  body  of  the 
larva,  only  in  a  small  number  of  points,  loosely  envelopes  it^ 
as  it  were,  in  a  purse.  This  is,  however,  not  peculiar  to  the 
species,  but  common,  perhaps,  to  most  of  the  genus.  The 
above  subject  has  a  branchial  opening,  or  gill  aperture,  only 
on  one  side  of  the  head,  by  which  it  imbibes  oxygen  from  the 
air  contained  in  water,  in  the  same  mann^  as  fishes  do. 

Insects.  The  Kn^e  Grindery  or  Rhinoceros  Beetle,  re- 
sembles an  European  beetle  in  shape  and  colour,  but  is  of  a 
much  larger  size,  with  a  long  stout  horn,  projecting  from  the  end 
of  the  nose,  and  a  smaller  one  beneath.  With  these  horns  the 
knife  grinder  seisses  on  a  young  branch  of  a  tree,  then  setting 
its  body  in  arapid  circular  motion^  an  attrition  is  kept  up  for 

f  LieuleMBti^Moael  St.  Clair,  in  his  aoioaiiig  West  Indian  reeolkctions^ 
gifts  tUs  epinion  respecting  the  cooking  of  the  I>ein«rara  crab. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


IIQ     INSECTS-T^KNIFE  QBINDER — LANTERN  CARRIER^  &C. 

some  time,  until  the  wood  is  completely  sawn  through ;  the 
insect  making  all  the  while  a  deafening  noisc>  exactly  like 
that  of  a  knife  grinder  holding  steel  against  the  stone  of  his 
wheel.  When  the  branch  drops  off  they  strip  it  of  the  bark, 
upon  which  they  subsist  while  it  lasts ;  when  a  fresh  supply 
is  required  they  again  commenee  the  usual  operation. 

The  Lantern  Carrier  is  nearly  three  inches  long,  the  body 
of  a  beautiful  green,  in  shape  something  like  the  common 
moth  ;  with  four  transparent  wings,  of  a  delicate  light  green, 
and  on  each  of  the  under  wings  a  spot  brilliantly  rariegated 
with  purple  and  yellow,  not  unlike  the  feathers  in  the  pea-* 
cocks*  tail :  from  the  head  rises  a  large  proboscis  of  an  o?al 
form,  but  tapering  most  towards  the  head,  which  is  called 
the  lantern,  as  it  emits  a  bright  light,  said  by  some  to  be  so 
powerful,  that  on  putting  two  of  them  under  a  glass,  a  com- 
mon print  may  be  read  by  them.  There  are  two  other 
species  of  fire-flies,  having  a  luminous  spot  under  each  wing, 
(so  that  the  light  can  only  be  observed  while  they  are  fljring), 
which  in  the  rainy  season  assembling  in  great  numbers,  ap« 
pearing  sometimes  like  so  many  intermitting  sparks  from 
fire-works. 

'  The  Cacerlacie^  or  Coei  Roachf  (so  well  known  as  scarcely 
to  need  description)  is  about  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  of  an 
oval  form,  shaped  like  the  common  black  beetle,  but  of  a 
brown  colour ;  the  body  of  a  soft  texture,  has  six  legs  at* 
tached,  head  almost  triangular.  It  sheds  its  skin  once  a  year, 
when  it  obtains  wings,  but  does  not  make  much  use  of  them, 
is  of  a  noxious  smell,  and  very  destructive  to  wearing  ap* 
parel  of  any  kind;  seldom  appears  in  the  day  time. 
.  The  Scorpion^  a  very  formidable  insect,  in  these  colonies, 
is  usually  about  three  inches  long,  of  which  the  tail  is  one- 
third  ;  the  body  shaped  like  a  lobster,  and  of  a  grey  colour : 
from  its  neck  proceeds  two  claws,  having  three,  divisions  or 
joints,  and  armed  at  the  end  with  a  pair  of  sharp  pointed 
forceps;  the  other  four  pair  of  legs  resemble  those  of  a 
spider,  the  tail  is  jointed,  and  has  at  the  extremity  a  crooked 
tube  of  k  homy  substance,  containing  a  liquid,  which   the 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SCORPION,  CGNTIPEDC,  TARANTULA,  &C.  lit 

insect  injects  into  the  wound  inflicted  1)y  it,  and  causes  it  to 
swell  and  become  exceedingly  painfuL  The  Scorpion  preys 
upon  other  insects,  and  will  not  attack  an  individual  unless 
in  defence,  for  which  it  is  always  prepared,  flying  with  its  tail 
coiled  over  the  body. 

The  Centipede^  a  kind  of  caterpillar,  growing  sometimes  to 
the  length  of  seven  or  eight  inches,  is  provided  with  a  tremen-* 
dous  pair  of  forceps,  proceeding  from  the  head,  and,  like  the 
Scorpion,  inflicts  a  severe  wound  when  irritated.  The  body, 
consists  of  twenty  articulations,  each  having  a  pair  of  legs 
attached,  with  which  the  insect  runs  with  amazing  quickness^ 
These  noxious  vermin  will  sometimes  breed  in  houses,  but  do 
not  then  attain  above  half  the  size  before-mentioned. 

The  Bush  Spider  is  about  two  inches  long,  of  an  oval  form, 
the  abdomen  covered  with  black  hair ;  the  fore  part  of  the; 
corslet  is  almost  square^  to  which  are  connected  five  pair  of 
legs,  about  two  inches  long,  armed  at  the  end  with  two 
yellow  claws ;  from  the  mouth  projects  two  teeth  in  form  of 
inward  pointed  pincers.  It  makes  a  strong  thick  web,  but 
small  in  proportion  to  its  size;  it  is  asserted  the  females: 
carry  their  young  ones  in  a  bag  or  web,  which  they  deposit 
beneath  the  belly.  The  bite  of  this  spider  causes  a  violent 
inflammation,  which  no  doubt  proves  fatal  to  its  prey,  which 
is  composed  of  large  and  small  insects. 

The  common  House  Spider  is  somewhat  less  than  the  pre^ 
ceding,  of  a  light  grey  colour,  making  no  web,  but  pursuing 
the  cock  roach  and  other  insects,  when  it  grows  dark;  the 
bite  is  not  dangerous  to  the  human  species,  nor  are  its  pincera 
strong  enough  to  penetrate  the  skin. 

The  Tarantula  is  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in. 
length,  of  a  light  green  colour,  with  diagonal  stripes  of  yellow^ 
the  body  is  divided  into  two  parts,  the  lower  or  abdominal 
part,  of  the  form  of  a  pea ;  its  forefeet,  of  a  bluish  colour,  has 
sharp  pointed  claws,  which  it  turns  on  every  side  as  if  it  ex-> 
pected  to  be  attacked;  they  inflict,  when  laid  hold  of,  a 
p§inful  and  venomous  wound,  difficult  to  heal,  but  not  en- 
dangering life.    There  is  another  species  of  tarantula^  of  & 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


1 1 2  ANT9 — WASPS—  BUTTERFLIES,  &C. 

larger  nhe,  and  black  colour  in  the  body,  armed  with  yellow 
claws,  chiefly  confined  to  the  forests. 

The  Mary  Bunter,  or  Guyana  Wasp  is  not  so  large  as 
tikoae  usually  found  in  England,  but  its  sting  is  much  more 
painful,  so  much  so  that  very  often  they  will  draw  blood  from 
each  sting  leaving  a  troublesome  wound.  There  is  another 
wasp,  above  an  inch  long,  but  very  slender  in  shape,  the 
body  of  a  purple  colour,  legs  yellow,  sting  very  long,  their 
nests  are  in  the  roofs  of  houses,  or  in  hollow  trees. 

The  largest  of  the  Anis,  of  which  there  are  abundance  in 
the  colonies,  is— 

The  Black  Ants,  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in  length ; 
they  build  their  nests  deep  in  the  earth,  fetching  their  materials 
from  the  higher  parts  of  trees ;  the  bite  causes  considerable 
pain. 

The  White  Ants,  nearly  as  large  as  the  preceding,  form 
their  habitations  on  the  upper  part  of  a  tree,  of  incrusted  earth, 
several  feet  in  circiunference,  and  containing  many  covered 
alleys.  They  are  very  destructive  to  household  furniture  if 
they  take  up  their  residence  in  a  dwelling. 

The  Red  Ant  is  a  very  destructive  insect ;  its  march  is  in 
dense  columns  of  myriads  at  a  time,  destroying  and  devouring 
every  thing  in  the  way.  These  vermin,  in  utter  contempt  of 
the  safeguard  of  lock  and  key,  make  their  way  through  the 
smallest  crevice,  and  take  up  their  abode  as  long  as  any  thing 
in  the  shape  of  food  remains ;  it  is  said  indeed  that  they  wlU 
cover  the  whole  body  of  a  sleeping  person,  and  there  stiek 
with  the  tenaeity  of  leeches  until  satisfied.  They  have  even 
been  known  to  cause  the  death  of  animals,  by  lodging  them- 
delves  in  the  hollow  part  of  the  fi>ot  and  eating  their  way  clear 
to  the  bone. 

Butterflies  are  very  numerous,  and  of  every  colour  that  it 
is  possible  to  conceive ;  they  are  much  larger  than  those  of 
Europe,  very  similar  in  shape,  but  fiur  surpassing  them  in 
splendor  and  variety  of  tints  and  shades* 

The  Chigre  is  a  small  species  of  sand-Ay,  which  insinualfts 
itself  into  die  skin  of  the  feet  and  toea»  and  if  not  disturbed. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ICHTHYOLOGY  OF  BRITISH  GUYANA.  1  IS 

penetrates  between  the  skin  and  the  flesh,  and  forms  a  bag 
in  which  it  encloses  itself  and  deposits  its  eggs,  which  are 
very  numerous ;  in  a  few  days  this  bag  increases  to  the  size  of 
a  pea,  when  it  bursts,  and  the  young  brood  begin  to  form 
other  bags ;  so  that  if  not  timely  prevented  they  occasion 
severe  ulcers,  which  are  healed  with  considerable  diflScuIty. 
There  are  several  other  insects  which,  like  the  former,  enter 
the  skin,  but  are  not  so  formidable,  as  they  only  occasion  an 
itching,  and  are  easily  destroyed  by  washing  wifh  soap  and 
lemon  juice. 

Before  quitting  the  animated  portion  of  Guyana  it  may  be 
considered  necessary  to  give  some  description  of  its— - 

Ichthyology.  As  may  be  expected,  from  the  niunerous 
rivers  and  extensive  flat  coast,  British  Guyana  teems  with 
fresh  and  salt  water  fish  of  every  possible  variety ;  as  yet  we 
are  imperfectly  acquainted  with  this  as  well  with  the  other 
kingdoms  of  nature,  and  I  therefore  gladly  avail  myself  of  the 
long  experience  and  scientific  knowledge  of  several  gentlemen* 
to  whom  I  am  under  many  obligations  for  details  relative  to 
the  important  Colonies  of  Britain  on  the  American  Continent. 

The  Low  Low  (of  the  genus  Silurus)'^  is  the  largest  fish  of 
the  tropical  rivers,  very  often  measures  twelve  feet  in  length, 
weighing  upwards  of  two  cwt. ;  the  head,  which  is  flat 
and  broad,  is  covered  with  a  strong  bony  plate  extending  to 
the  first  back  fin.  This  plate,  as  well  as  the  first  ray  of  the 
dorsal  and  pectoral  fins  is  a  small  spine,  studded  with  white 
bony  tubercles  ;  the  bones  of  the  fins,  about  five  inches  long 
and  sharply  pointed,  are  most  formidable  weapons  of  defence, 
and  can  be  erected  or  depressed  as  occasion  requires.     The 

•  Dr.  Hancock  and  Mr.  Hillhouse  of  Demcrara,  formerly  an  officer  of 
the  staff  corps,  and  now  a  Surveyor,  who,  it  is  melancholy  to  think,  has 
received  so  little  encouragement  from  the  local  Government  in  his  arduous 
and  meritorious  efforts  to  extend  our  knowledge  of  British  Guyana. 

t  The  genus  SUurus  have  a  remarkable  peculiarity,  noticed  by  Mr.  Hill- 
house,  namely,  that  of  the  young  fry  entering  the  mouth  of  the  female  fish 
in  cases  of  danger.  1  have  observed  the  same  with  the  shark,  or  a  nearly 
similar  fish  on  the  Madagascar  coast. 

VOL.  II.  I 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


1 14  THE  LOW  LOW,  SUN  FISH,  TETRODEX,  &C. 

back  is  of  a  bluish  cast,  belly  white,  mouth  and  fins  yellow, 
hinder  parts  reddish.  The  Low  Low  feeds  chiefly  upon  other 
fish,  and  although  of  so  large  a  size  is  considered  excellent 
eating. 

The  Gillbagre  {SilurtU)  a  sea  fish,  called  by  the  Indians 
Weerokotoory,  is  similar  in  every  respect  to  the  preceding, 
but  does  not  attain  half  the  weight  or  size  of  the  Low  Low,  the 
swim  or  sound  of  the  former  contains  a  highly  glutinous  sub- 
stance equal  to  that  of  the  sturgeon.  Although  rather  bard 
as  food  it  is  exceedingly  well  flavoured. 

The  Cuirass,  is  of  the  same  genus,  and  scarcely  diifering 
from  the  last-mentioned  except  in  its  colour,  and  in  its  not 
affording  the  isinglass  substance  peculiar  to  that  species. 

The  Cum  Cum  is  in  its  general  conformation  like  the  cuirass, 
to  which  it  also  bears  a  resemblance  in  colour,  but  is  slightly 
darker,  rather  more  slender  in  shape,  and  consequently  not 
so  heavy.  It  feeds  upon  crabs  and  insects,  and  is  well  fla^ 
voured. 

The  Lucannany,  or  Sun  Fish,  is  seldom  more  than  seven 
or  eight  pounds  in  weight,  or  two  feet  in  length ;  it  has  in  its 
tail  a  golden  circle  that  renders  it  perceptible  to  the  Indians 
at  the  depth  of  three  or  four  feet  in  the  water,  who  shoot  it 
with  barbed  arrows  called  wayuwakass^.  It  feeds  upon  smaller 
fish  and  insects,  and  it  is  excellent  food,  being  firm,  fat,  and 
with  but  few  bones.  Owing  to  its  extreme  lusciousness  it  is 
difficult  to  salt  or  dry. 

The  Arawan  is  between  two  and  three  feet  in  length,  its 
body  somewhat  compressed  and  covered  with  large  scales, 
edged  with  a  beautiful  scarlet.  As  food  this  fish  is  particu- 
larly fine,  but,  like  the  last  treated  of,  very  fat  and  luscious. 

The  Tetroden,  or  Swell  Belly  (so  called  from  the  power  it 
possesses  of  inflating  its  body  into  a  globular  form,  with  only 
its  head  and  tail  slightly  protruding,  and  in  this  state  swim- 
ming almost  out  of  the  water,)  is  seldom  more  than  six  inches 
long,  the  body  of  a  yellowish  brown  colour,  crossed  on  the 
back  with  black  bands.  It  is  a  very  voracious  fish,  and  con- 
sidered  fatally  poisonous. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TUB  «TINO  RAY,  PYARA,  ARAPAIMA,  &C.  1 15 

The  Haimora  (Esox)  is  a  fine  fish^  growing  to  the  length 
of  four  feet,  and  twelve  pounds  in  weight.  The  power  of  its 
teeth  and  jaws  is  suflicient  to  cut  off  a  man's  hand  at  the 
wrist ;  it  is  exceedingly  voracious^  preying  upon  fish  half  its 
size, — is  excellent  eating,  and  forms  the  principle  article  of 
food  with  the  Accaways  of  the  Demerara  river.* 

The  Pyara  is  four  or  five  feet  in  lengthi  and  weighs  twelve 
pounds.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  length  of  the  two  lower 
front  teeth ;  on  the  full  grown  male  they  are  four  inches  long» 
fitting  into  two  flexible  apertures  between  the  nostrils;  it  swims 
with  great  strength  and  velocity,  and  attacks  all  other  fish.  It 
is  not  particularly  esteemed  as  food  being  coarse  and  bony. 

The  Cumuruaa  is  a  large  fish,  in  most  respects  similar  to 
the  haimora,  with  very  large  scales ;  it  is  good  eating,  and 
inhabits  the  creeks  and  rivers. 

The  Separie,  or  Sting  ray,  is  in  form  much  like  the  salt 
water  sting  ray,  with  a  long  tapering  tail  hke  a  whiplash^  and 
a  narrow  membranous  fin,  extending  about  eight  inches  on 
the  under  side,  backward  from  the  point  opposite  the  thorn, 
which  is  a  strong  sharp  white  pointed  bone,  four  inches  long, 
barbed  on  both  sides,  and  a  most  formidable  weapon,  with 
which  the  Indians  very  often  mount  their  arrows : — a  wound 
inflicted  by  them  is  very  di£Scult  to  heal  and  apt  to  mortify, 
for  which  reason  the  fish  has  been  said  to  be  poisonous,  but 
the  extr^ne  laceration  occasioned  by  itf  no  doubt  gave  rise 
to  this  assertion. 

The  Arapaima,  a  large  fish  but  little  known  to  ichthyolo- 
gists in  general,  is  between  six  and  seven  feet  long  and  five 

*  The  Indians  have  an  ingenious  mode  of  catching  this  fish,  by  means  of 
a  trap  made  of  a  cylindrical  piece  of  bark,  about  five  feet  long  and  six 
inches  in  diameter,  which,  after  being  stopped  at  one  end,  and  a  live  fish 
fastened  to  the  bottom,  is  suspended  horizontally  by  a  string  tied  to  the 
branch  of  some  neighbouring  tree,  at  about  two  feet  below  the  surfiice ; 
the  kaimffi^a  then,  attracted  by  the  bait,  puts  his  head  Iteyond  the  centre, 
the  lower  end  of  the  cylinder  sinks,  it  becomes  vertical  and  the  fisli, 
enclosed  with  its  head  downwards,  is  beyond  the  possibility  of  escape. 

t  These  fish  lie  concealed  under  the  mud,  and  very  often  inflict  severe 
wounds  on  the  feet  of  the  Indians. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


116  THE  PERI-^CARTABACy  PACOU,  &C. 

inches  broad,  and  weighs  about  seventy  pounds ;  of  a  silver 
grey  on  the  back ;  belly  white ;  the  outside  of  the  pectoral 
fins  a  vivid  green ;  the  scales  are  large,  and  their  margins, 
particularly  along  the  inferior  and  posterior  parts,  marked 
with  a  brilliant  red  or  scarlet ;  the  head  is  elongated,  and  the 
snout  also,  like  that  of  a  hog ;  teeth  very  small  and  sharp. 
This  fish  is  very  shy,  and  seldom  caught. 

The  Peri  is  about  two  feet  in  length,  of  a  flat  shape,  with 
a  large  head,  wide  mouth,  and  very  sharp  teeth.  It  has  a  fin 
on  each  side  of  the  belly,  and  a  single  fin  on  the  back,  which 
is  covered  with  shining  scales  of  a  blueish  colour.  It  Hves  in 
fresh  water,  and  is  very  rapacious,  very  often  snapping  off 
the  legs  of  ducks  and  other  water  fowl,  or  even  a  man's  foot ; 
but  the  Indians,  in  order  to  frighten  them,  keep  in  constant 
motion  while  bathing,  in  which  case  the  fish  always  remains 
at  a  distance. 

The  Cartabctc  is  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  inches  long ;  back 
of  a  darkish  colour ;  sides  light  red  or  orange ;  belly  white ; 
the  fins  very  soft  and  fleshy,  and  the  whole  body  covered 
with  small  scales.  It  feeds  on  fruits,  seeds,*  and  insects, 
and  is  excellent  food,  being  fat  and  containing  few  bones; 
the  taste  somewhat  resembles  turbot. 

The  Ptzcou  is  from  sixteen  to  twenty-four  inches  in  length, 
sub-oval  in  shape,  with  very  small  scales,  of  a  silver  grey 
ground  colour,  beautifully  spotted  with  bright  scarlet.  It 
chiefly  feeds  upon  aquatic  plants  and  seed8,f  and  is,  when 
well  prepared,  quite  a  delicacy. 

*  This  fish  is  peculiarly  food  of  the  seed  of  the  carassa,  and  is  in  the 
highest  state  of  perfection  in  the  month  of  June,  when  that  seed  falls  from 
the  trees.  The  Indians  boil  the  seed  and»  enclosing  it  in  a  small  basket, 
lower  it  about  two  feet  in  the  water,  and  as  the  fish  appears  to  devour  it, 
shoot  them  with  arrows. 

t  The  Weyra,  an  aromatic  vegetable,  eaten  by  the  Ptocou  and  other 
gregarious  fishes,  is  thus  employed  by  the  Indians  for  the  purpose  of  taldng 
that  valuable  fish.  A  part  of  the  falls,  where  the  Weyra  grows  plentifully, 
and  where  shoals  of  the  Pacou  are  perceived  feeding,  is  enclosed  witl^  a 
wall  of  loose  stones,  about  a  foot  above  the  surface  of  the  water,  leaving 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THB  OSIBU — ^YARROW,  SNAKE  FISH,  &C.  117 

The  Morocoto,  or  Osibu^  usually  between  two  and  three 
feet  in  length,  feeds  entirely  on  herbs  and  fruitSi  and  is  a 
most  delicious  fish,  equal  to  the  pacou,  or  in  fact  any  other 
natural  to  the  tropics.  It  is  in  taste  nearer  resembling  flesh 
than  fish,  and  eagerly  sought  after  by  the  epicure. 

The  Bcishaw  grows  to  the  length  of  thirty  inches,  some- 
what resembling  the  last  in  shape,  but  not  so  much  in  demand 
as  food,  the  taste  being  rough  and  strong. 

The  DawaUa,  or  Piava,  is  shaped  something  like  a  trout, 
and  also  in  some  degree  resembles  it  in  taste,  not  however 
possessing  the  fine  flavour  of  that  fish,  being  dry  and  insipid. 

The  Lowkiddtfy  or  Yelhuhbact  (Silurus),  is  about  fifteen 
inches  long,  with  a  large  head,  and  two  very  long  whiskers 
extending  from  the  upper  jaw  and  four  shorter  from  the 
lower ;  the  body  is  small  in  proportion,  with  small  scales.  It 
is  pretty  free  from  bones,  and  the  taste  tolerable,  but  not 
generally  esteemed. 

The  Yarrow  (Esox)  is  about  a  foot  long,  and  when  the 
water  is  drying  off  it  burrows  in  the  mud,  and  has  been 
found*  living  under  the  earth  when  there  was  no  water  at  all. 
It  is  fat,  free  from  bone,  and  very  good  eating ;  it  feeds  on 
fruit,  seeds,  and  insects. 

The  Snake  Fish  is  about  two  feet  six  inches  long,  and  an 
inch  and  a  half  in  diameter ;  of  a  dark  brown  colour  on  the 
upper  part,  underneath  of  dull  yellow,  studded  with  dark 
spots ;  the  head  is  very  soft,  snout  flattened,  eyes  small,  and 
near  the  point  of  the  jaw.  The  greatest  singularity  connected 
with  this  fish  is,  that  its  heart  will  continue  to  move  several 
hours  after  the  fish  is  dead.    The  bladder,  or  sound,  running 

two  narrow  spaces  for  the  fish  to  enter,  which,  having  done,  the  apertures 
are  speedily  and  silently  closed  with  long  stakes  and  bundles— and  the  fish 
are  thus  confined  within  a  temporary  dam  or  pond.  In  this  manner  from 
fiOO  to  300  Pacou,  weighing,  on  an  average,  seven  pounds  each,  and  a  hun- 
dred weight  of  other  fish  are  taken  at  a  time.  The  Pacou  are  split,  salted 
and  dried  on  the  rocks,  and  when  cured  will  fetch  a  guilder  each. 
^  Dr.  Hancock. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


1 18  COMMERCE  OF  DSMBRARA  AKD  E5SEQUIBO. 

along  the  spine,  contains  air  that  burns  when  put  in  contact 
witih  a  light. 

There  are  numerous  other  species  of  small  fish ;  but  my 
limits  will  not  admit  any  further  description.  The  above  are 
those  most  generally  known,  and  esteemed  for  their  fine 
flavour  or  other  peculiarities. 

Commerce.  Of  the  trade  of  the  entire  colony  of  British 
Guyana,  I  have  no  complete  return ;  that  for  Demerara  and 
Essequibo  I  give  according  to  the  latest  year  in  my  pos- 
session, and  which',  with  many  other  valuable  documents,  has 
been  kindly  furnished  me  by  Mr.  Rose,  the  indefatigable  and 
intelligent  agent  for  the  colony. 

TRADE  OP  DEMERARA  AND  ESSEQUIBO  FOR  1830. 

Imports.  From  the  United  Kingdom  —  official  value, 
£54^,107;  West  India  Colonies,  £^1,628;  North  American 
Colonies,  £1^5,168;  United  States  of  America,  £541;  Fo- 
reign States,  £45,084; -total  Imports,  £734,528. 

Exports.  Sugar,  56,666 hogsheads,  2,848  tierces,  4,602bar- 
rels— official  value,  £1,361,925;  rum,  26,143  puncheons, 
4,835hog8heads,  1,296 barrels— £139,106;  cotton,  3,695 bales, 
£85,971;  coffee,  5,025,256  lbs.,  £181,863;  molasses,  19,585 
hogsheads,  £70,081 ;  British  manufactures,  £26,068 ;  mis- 
cellaneous articles,  £20,690 ;— total  Exports,  £1,835,704: 
thus  forming  a  grand  total  of  £2,570,229. 

Ships  Inwards.  From  the  United  Kingdom,  169  ships, 
50,438  tons;  British  Colonies,  319  ships,  31,632  tons;  Foreign 
States,  79  ships,  7,170  tons ;— total,  567  ships— 89,240  tons— 
5,230  men. 

Ships  Outwards.  For  the  United  Kingdom,  192  ships, 
64,858  tons ;  British  Colonies,  379  ships,  85,872  tons ;  United 
States,  1  ship,  96  tons ;  Foreign  States,  28  ships,  3,697  tons; 
—total,  595  ships— 94,523  tons— 5,600  men. 

The  greatly  increased  exports  of  siigar  will  be  seen  on 
comparing  the  year  just  given  with  the  following  statement 
of  produce  shipped  from  the  Colonies  of  Demerara  and  Esse- 
quibo, from  1803  to  1825  :— 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EXPORTS  PROM  DBMBRARA,  &C.  FROM  1803  TO  1825.   1 19 


Ymr. 

11 

Sagtf. 

Run. 

COttOB. 

Oofltec. 

MolMM* 

Doich 

Hds. 

Here. 

Brls. 

PODC. 

Hdl. 

Brls. 

ItalM. 

pooods* 

Hds. 

Tiue, 

BrtB. 

IMS 

894 

19.6B8 

913 

161 

4.887 

~- 

^ 

46.435 

9.054.610 

311 

1W4* 

71 

9.161 

71 

10 

504 

— 

— 

6,318 

439,590 

311 

— 

^ 

IMi 

SM 

16,839 

919 

MO 

3.611 

17 

—~ 

91,909 

8.995.701 

1.637 

_ 

.. 

IMO 

931 

19.337 

474 

604 

4.7M 

17 

.^ 

93.604 

19.390,109 

1.694 

^ 

— . 

my 

196,16.857 

138 

643 

5,813 

7 

>- 

96.314 

4,390.141 

4,955 

6 

^ 

1806 

909.18,383 

166 

578 

6.474 

11 

— 

18.361 

0.904.718 

9,544 

78 

171 

IMO 

101 

17.065 

910 

986  !  6.419 

7 

>- 

13,586 

9,463.163 

1,591 

10 

0 

I81» 

911 

15.731 

97 

409  1  4.967 

7 

— 

96.850 

7.659,349 

1.507 

86 

190 

1811 

900 

18,374 

91 

943  .  0.364 

30 

— . 

90.916 

18,933,534 

3.856 

156 

306 

I81S 

974 

99,976 

53 

186    10,066 

63 

— 

95,069 

8,970.725 

9,513 

144 

959 

1813 

997  90,565 

163 

637  |I9,1I7 

190 

^ 

16,496 

10.485,158 

777 

— 

93 

1814 

945  29.170 

187 

814 

10,960 

107 

— 

1,447 

6,950,419 

780 

^ 

9 

I81S 

90431,550 

396 

649 

14,181 

197 

— 

30.315 

10,904.009 

9,327 

41 

11 

1818 

336:99,418 

510 

567 

11,038 

135 

— • 

15.361 

18,971,476 

3,843 

8 

16 

1817 

809  36.669 

79 

474 

15.069 

70 

^ 

17.935 

14.006,043 

0,567 

16 

33 

1818  ;  4*3;37.3«7 

157 

797  :  14,587 

161 

•« 

10,137 

.,944.085  I  8.068 

84 

71 

1819  >  434  45,936 

470 

1,194    15,761 

446 

— 

0.718 

8.944.009  ,  9.450 

— 

13 

18M      42S49.9M 

730 

1,994    33,600 

561 

» 

0,193 

4.518.593  1  7.567 

— 

•—. 

18» 

496  39J60 

763 

785    16, 169 

881 

— 

9,006 

5,709.919  1  5,191 

^ 

11 

I83S 

89145,177 

1,006 

1,671    19.679 

1.841 

— 

14,905 

10.964.997  '10.900 

14 

61 

18» 

368,51,360 

449 

9,470  ,15.781 

2.566 

'— 

9,587 

8,084,729  .10.to4 

930 

SS 

1814 

395  47.393 

371 

1,631   ,13,531 

1.066 

789 

8,975 

7.761,355    94,598 

969 

IBS6 

374 

.;.«. 

481 

1,603 

19,300 

9,990 

1,933 

18,663 

«.»00,96» 

j«^ 

746 

311 

The  trade  of  Berbice  for  1831  was— 

Imports.  From  Great  Britain,  value  sterling,  £1 10,450 : 
British  Colonies,  ^£40,811;  Foreign  States,  ^£9,916;— total 
Imports,  £161,177. 

Exports.  To  Great  Britain,  value  sterling,  £235,242;  to 
British  Colonies,  £65,080;  to  Foreign  States,  £23,515;-- 
total  Exports,  £323,837, 

The  principal  articles  of  Exports  were — sugar,  10,850  hogs- 
heads; molasses,  279  casks ;  rum, 2,117  puncheons;  coffee, 
2,241  tierces. 

The  shipping  employed  was — 

Inwards.  From  Great  Britain,  34  ships,  8,937  tons  ;  Bri- 
tish Colonies,  194 ships,  10,665  tons;  Foreign  States,  14 ships, 
1,616  tons;— total  Inwards,  242  ships,  21,208  tons. 

Outwards.  To  Great  Britain,  30  ships,  7,737  tons ;  Bri- 
tish Colonies,  210  ships,  1 1,304  tons ;  Foreign  States,  6  ships, 
1,087  tons ;— total  Outwards,  246  ships,  20,128  tons. 

The  quantity  of  Sugar,  Coffee,  Rum  and  Cotton  imported 
into  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  year  ending  January,  1832, 
was — 

*  From  10th  September,  1804,  to  5th  January,  1805. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


190    IMPORTATIONS  INTO  ENGLAND  FROM  BRITISH  GUYANA. 


Sugar. 

Cofltee. 

Ram. 

Moluses. 

Cotton. 

Demerara  & ) 

Essequbo  ) 

Berbice    .     . 

CWtfl* 

802,134 
122,087 

Ib8.* 
1,991,352 
1,585,402 

SaUi.t 
2,320,000 
220,000 

giais. 
2,000,000 
200,000 

Ite. 

979,702 
554,083 

Total    . 

924,221 

3,576,754 

2,540,000 

2,200,000 

1,533,785 

The  relative  state  of  cultivation  of  Staples  in  Demerara 
and  Essequibo  in  May,  1832,  may  be  judged  of  by  the  fol- 
lowing return  of  Estates  to  Government : — 


PARISH. 

1 

p 

1 

1 

1| 

1 

i 

St.  Mary,  No.  of  estates^ 

18 

0 

5 

0 

1 

0 

7 

St.  Paul,            ditto. 

14 

3 

6 

0 

2 

0 

1 

St.  George  &  St.  Andrew,  do. 

4 

1 

0 

4 

0 

0 

0 

St.  Matthew,    ditto,  . 

6 

11 

0 

5 

0 

0 

0 

St.  Mark,          ditto, . 

11 

3 

0 

16 

0 

2 

0 

St.  Switbin,      ditto,  . 

2 

9 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

St.  Luke,          ditto,  . 

13 

6 

0 

3 

0 

2 

2 

St.  Peter,          ditto,  . 

28 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

St.  James,         ditto, . 

20 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

St.  John,           ditto,  . 

18 

2 

0 

1 

0 

2 

0 

Trinity,             ditto,  . 

20 

1 

I 

2 

1 

1 

0 

Total  Number    . 

152 

36 

12 

33 

4 

9 

10 

Weights.  Principally  steelyards,  from  1  to  3,500  lbs. ; 
110  lbs.  Dutch  =  100  lbs.  English,  or  10  per  cent  difference. 
Of  measures,  1  Dutch  ell  of  26  inches  Rhyaland,  is  equal  to 
27  inches. 

The  Form  of  Government  in  Guyana  is  peculiar.  At  the 
capture  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo,  in  1803, 

*  In  1828  there  was  imported  from  Demerara  of  coffee,  3,832,194158. 
and  from  Berbice,  l,792»6771b8. 

t  Eighty  gallons  of  mm  are  expected  ftt>m  eyery  hof^shead  of  sugar. 
The  ram  of  Demerara  has  a  richness  of  flavour,  which  gives  it  a  preference 
in  the  American  markets  over  the  Jamaica  rum. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FORM  OF  GOVERNMENT — DUTCH  AND  ENGLISH.     121 

The  Court  of  Policy  consisted  of  eight  members  —  four 
official  appointed  by  the  Sovereign,  and  four  from  amongst 
the  inhabitants  by  the  College  of  Kiezers.  Official  members 
— the  Governor,  the  Commander  of  Essequibo,  the  Fiscal  of 
Demerara,  the  Fiscal  of  Essequibo ;  two  members  returned 
from  the  district  of  Demerara,  and  two  from  the  district  of 
£ssequibo«  Each  district  had  a  College  of  Kieasers,  consist- 
ing of  seven  members. 

The  College  of  Kiexers  for  each  district  was  elected  by 
the  inhabitants.  They  held  the  situation  for  life,  or  during 
their  residence  in  the  colony ;  qualification,  twenty-five  slaves^ 
and  three  years'  residence  in  the  colony;  qualification  of 
electors,  the  possession  of  twenty-five  slaves.  Vote  by  ballot. 
Votes  sent  into  the  Governor's  Secretary's  office,  and  depo- 
sited in  a  sealed  box,  and  opened  in  the  presence  of  the 
Governor  and  not  less  than  two  other  members  of  the  Court 
of  Policy. 

The  College  of  Kiezers  nominated  two  persons  to  fill  va- 
cancies in  the  Court  of  Policy.  The  Governor  and  the 
Court  selected  one  firom  the  nomination,  and  notified  in  the 
Gazette  the  person  selected.  The  senior  member  of  the 
Court  went  out  after  the  meeting  of  the  Combined  Courts 
which  assembled  annually  for  levying  the  taxes. 
'  FinanciiU  Repreeeniathes.  The  College  of  Financial  Re- 
presentatives, nominated  by  the  inhabitants,  the  same  as 
Kiezers,  and  consisted  of  six ;  three  returned  by  the  district 
ef  Demerara,  and  three  by  the  district  of  Essequibo.  Term 
of  service,  two  years ;  qualification,  same  as  Kiezers ;  duties, 
to  sit  with  the  Court  of  Policy  annually,  for  the  purpose  of 
levying  taxes  and  regulating  the  expenditure,  which  was  then 
called  the  Combined  Court— "the  Court  of  Policy  combined 
with  the  Financial  Representatives."  At  this  combined 
meeting  the  Court  of  Policy  submitted  an  estimate  of  the 
expences  for  the  year,  which  had  previously  been  prepared 
and  discussed  in  that  Court.  In  the  Combined  Court  every 
item  of  the  estimate  was  discussed,  and  every  member, 
whether  of  the  Court  of  PoUcy  or  Financial  Representatives, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


122     FINANCIAL  REFRE8BNTATIVES— JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT:' 

had  an  equal  yote.  At  this  meeting  the  public  accounts  of 
the  preceding  year  were  examined  and  audited,  which  was 
the  peculiar  province  of  the  Financial  Representatives. 

The  Court  of  Policy  passed  all  laws  for  the  internal  regu- 
lation of  the  Colony.  It  required  four  members  to  constitute 
a  Court.  No  law  binding  without  the  concurrence  of  one 
member  of  the  representative  section  of  the  Court.  Quali- 
fication for  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Policy,  the  owner  of  a 
plantation,  and  three  years'  residence. 

Judicial  Department. — Each  district  had  a  court  of  civil 
and  criminal  justice,  which  consisted  of  six  Members  and  a 
President.  The  Members  (Colonial)  elected  by  the  Kiezers 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  Court  of  Policy ;  the  two  senior 
members  retiring  every  year;  qualification,  possession  of 
twenty-five  slaves,  and  three  years'  residence  in  the  colony. 
The  Commander  was  President  of  the  Court  of  Justice  of 
Essequibo ;  the  Governor  President  of  the  Court  of  Justice 
of  Demerara ;  the  law  of  Demerara  was  the  law  of  Holland 
ot  Roman  law.  Each  member  of  the  court  an  equal  vote  on 
both  law  and  fact :  all  cases  decided  by  a  majority  of  votes. 

In  181S  the  courts  of  justice  of  Essequibo  and  Demerara 
were  united  by  proclamation  of  the  Acting-Governor,  Major- 
General  Carmichael ;  and  the  court  of  justice  of  Demerara 
became  the  court  of  both  districts ;  and  consisted  of  eight 
colonial  members  and  a  president,  the  president  appointed 
by  the  Crown. 

The  colleges  of  Kiezers  and  Financial  Representatives 
existing  in  1812  were  dissolved  by  General  Carmichael's  pro- 
clamation, and  a  College  of  Kiezers  and  Financial  Represen- 
tatives was  established,  in  which  the  functions  of  both  col- 
leges were  united ;  this  college  consisted  of  seven  members : 
term  of  service  two  years ;  and  elected  by  the  inhabitants  of 
both  districts,  paying  tax  on  an  income  of  10,000f.  per  annum, 
or  possessing  twenty-five  slaves ;  all  the  courts  having  been 
united. 

In  July,  1831,  the  ancient  court  of  justice  was  abolished, 
and  a  new  court  constituted  by  Order  in  Council,  by  which 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


NEW  COURT  OF  JUSTICE — COLLEGES  OF  KIEZERS^  &C.       123 

Berbice  was  united  with  Demerara  and  Essequibo ;  and  the 
Court  of  Policy  formed  of  ten  members,  five  official,  and  five 
colonial ;  the  governor,  in  case  of  an  equality  of  votes,  having 
a  casting  vote  as  formerly. 

The  Colleges  of  Kiezers  and  Financial  Representatives 
were  separated  in  1831 ;  the  members  of  the  College  of 
Kiezers  are  now  for  life,  and  consist  of  seven  members; 
the  Financial  Representatives  of  six  members,  term  of  service 
two  years ;  one  college  each  of  Kiezers  and  Financial  Repre-> 
sentatives  for  the  Colony  of  British  Guyana,  being  Demerara« 
Essequibo  and  Berbice ;  and  the  qualification,  possession  of 
twenty-five  slaves  as  previous  to  1812. 

The  court  of  criminal  and  civil  justice  of  British  Guyana, 
and  the  court  of  civil  justice  and  the  court  of  criminal  justice 
of  Berbice,  together  with  several  courts  of  criminal  trial,  and 
of  first  instance  of  civil  jurisdiction  in  the  island  of  Trinidad, 
and  also  the  royal  ^^ourt  of  St.  Lucia,  by  an  order  in  council, 
23rd  April,  1831,  are  directed  to  be  holden  by  and  before 
three  judges ;  that  is  to  say,  before  the  president  of  the  court 
of  civil  and  criminal  justice  in  Guyana,  the  chief  judge  of 
Trinidad,  and  the  first  president  of  the  royal  court  of  St. 
Lucia ;  the  three  judges  repairing,  from  time  to  time,  to  the 
sud  respective  Colonies ;  two  sessions  in  the  year,  at  the 
least,  to  be  holden  in  each  settlement.  In  criminal  cases  three 
assessors,  qualified  by  certain  regulations,  and  open  to  chal- 
lenge as  jurors,  are  associated  with  the  judges,  and  punish- 
ment can  only  be  inflicted  by  sentence  of  the  majority  deli- 
vered in  open  court.  In  each  of  the  above  mentioned  colo- 
nies courts  of  inferior  jurisdiction  in  civil  and  criminal  causes 
are  established,  subject  to  the  appeal  and  revision  of  the 
superior  court  of  assize.  The  colonists  object  to  these  pro- 
ceedings; they  deny  that  the  Home  Authorities  have  any 
right  to  annul  their  ancient  form  of  government,  because  a 
compact  was  solemnly  entered  into  at  the  capitulation  in  1803, 
and  signed  by  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  colonists,  {not 
merely  by  the  military  potoers,)  wherein  it  was  agreed  that 
the  religion,  laws,  liberties  and  institutions  of  the  colonists 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


124  INJUSTICE  TOWARDS  THE  COLONISTS, 

should  be  guaranteed  to  them  and  their  heirs  for  ever,  unless 
where  and  when  altered  with  their  own  consent.  Contending 
as  I  do,  most  strenuouslyi  for  the  right  of  every  colony  to  its 
local  legislature,  I  perfectly  agree  in  the  justice  of  the 
following  observations  recently  addressed  to  Lord  Goderich 
by  Messrs.  Rose  and  Smith,  the  deputed  agents  for  the 
colonists. 

They  say  that  "  the  first  point  to  which  they  clidm  attention  is  the  right 
of  legislating  for  themselves  on  all  matters  of  internal  policy ;  a  right  which 
they  possess,  both  as  British  subjects,  and  by  virtue  of  the  articles  of  capi- 
tulation under  which  the  eolonies  surrendered  to  His  Majesty's  arms. 

In  July  1831,  an  order  in  Council  was  published,  abolishing  the  Courts 
of  Justice  then  subsisting  in  the  colony,  and  directing  others  to  be  estab- 
lished in  their  stead,  but  the  judges  who  were  to  compose  the  new  court, 
were  not  then  in  the  country,  or  even  in  the  West  Indies,  independent  of 
which  it  was  for  other  reasons  physically  impossible  that  the  details  of  the 
order  should  be  carried  into  effect,  yet  by  its  mare  publication  the  colony 
was  deprived  of  its  courts ;  but  what  was  still  more  extraordinary,  one  month 
before  the  publication  of  this  order,  and  consequently  before  it  ever  had, 
or  could  have  come  into  operation,  it  had  actually  been  suspended  by 
another  order  in  council,  issued  in  this  country,  and  bearing  date  20th  of 
June  ;  this  second  order  was  not  published  in  the  Colony  till  22d  of  Nov. 
1831,  and  for  the  whole  intermediate  period  from  the  2ist  of  July,  till  the 
22nd  of  November,  this  large  and  valuable  Colony  was  without  a  court  of 
justice,  or  any  legal  tribunal  whatever,  either  for  the  protection  of  pro* 
perty,  or  for  the  punishment  of  crime,  exhibiting  the  unprecedented  spec* 
tacle  of  a  community,  enjoying  all  the  institutions  necessary  for  conducting 
the  affairs  of  civilized  society,  stripped  in  one  instant  of  all  these  acU 
vantages — reduced  to  a  state  of  anarchy — and  that  by  an  Act,  not  of  a 
hostile  power— 4i>ut  of  the  government,  to  which  allegiance  has  been  sworn, 
and  from  which  protection  was  due,  an  Act  framed  by  that  govemmentf 
not  with  the  intent  to  injure,  but  to  benefit  the  colony.  Nothing  surely 
can  point  out  more  strongly  the  good  sense  on  which  the  claim  of  the  colony 
rests,  or  demonstrate  more  clearly  the  impossibility  of  the  Mother  Country 
legislating  for  a  community  four  thousand  miles  distant ;  nor  can  we  con- 
ceive the  claim  of  the  colonists  to  control  their  finances,  resting  as  it  does 
both  on  established  right  from  the  earliest  period  of  their  history,  and  on 
its  own  self-evident  justice  and  reasonableness,  to  require  more  than  to  be 
stated,  in  order  to  be  at  once  admitted  by  His  Majesty's  government,  in 
accordance  with  the  principles  of  the  British  Constitution. 

The  franchise,  the  right  of  voting  for  Kiezers,  the  colonists  readily  con* 
cede,  was,  in  the  infancy  of  the  settlement,  restricted  to  persons  having 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


AND  MEMORIAL  FOR  REDRESS  OF  GRIEVANCES.  1£5 

twenty^ftve  alavca»  but  reguUtions  of  this  kind  applicable  to  a  settlemeot 
consistini^  of  a  few  planters,  receiviDg  their  supplies  from  ship-masters^ 
and  other  transient  traders,  would  be  utterly  inapplicable  to  a  community 
where  the  planters  form  but  one  class  of  a  society  which  comprises  among 
its  members  a  large  body  of  merchants,  and  many  of  the  learned  profes- 
sions ;  to  disqualify  these  latter  classes  because  they  are  not  proprietors  of 
twenty-five  slaves,  and  for  that  reason  alone  to  exclude  them  from  any 
voice  in  the  government,  whatever  their  wealth,  their  talents,  or  station 
in  life  mtey  be,  whatever  may  be  their  possessions  in  land  or  buildings^  in 
the  colony,  or  however  great  their  contributions  to  the  public  purse,  would 
be  an  act  in  itself  so  unjust,  that  it  would  never  receive  the  deliberate 
sanction  of  the  British  government,  certainly  not  of  the  mimsters  who  now 
guide  the  councils  of  their  sovereign. 

As  regards  the  court  of  justice,  the  colonists  feel  that  it  is  a  stigma 
wholly  unmerited,  to  deprive  them  of  a  seat  in  that  body. 

They  appeal  to  the  records  of  the  colony  to  prove  the  unimpeachable 
integrity  of  their  old  court,  they  appeal  to  the  fact,  that  in  more  instances 
than  one,  the  opinion  of  the  colonial  members  of  the  court,  in  opposition 
to  that  of  the  professional  judge,  has  been  confirmed  by  His  M^esty  in 
council,  and  tliey  unite  in  praying  the  restoration  of  an  institution  so  well 
adapted  to  the  wants  of  the  community,  and  so  revered  and  cherished. 
The  nature  of  this  communication  prevents  us  from  entering  into  details, 
but  it  would  be  very  easy  to  shew  how  impossible  it  is  for  a  court  com- 
posed only  of  three  lawyers,  sent  out  from  this  country  to  administer  a  foreign 
law  amongst  a  people,  of  whose  manners,  customs,  and  modes  of  trans- 
acting business,  they  were  totally  ignorant,  how  impossible  it  is  for  such  a 
court  to  conduct  the  judicial  business  of  a  large  and  trading  colony,  without 
the  aid  of  colonial  members,  or  the  intervention  of  a  jury.  How  uigust 
that  a  man  tried,  perhaps  for  his  life,  should  be  deprived  of  the  jury  or 
any  equivalent  institution.  But  whilst  the  colonists  urge  the  re-establish* 
ment  of  their  court  of  justice,  they  claim  not  infAliibility  for  the  institution, 
and  to  evince  their  readiness  to  meet  the  wishes  of  His  Majesty's  Mi- 
nisters, they  would,  notwithstanding  the  impoverished  state  of  the  country, 
consent  to  an  addition  of  three  judges,  men  of  legal  education,  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  His  Majesty,  that  is,  in  all,  three  professional  judges  for  Deme- 
rara  and  £ssequibo,  and  one  for  Berbice.  On  these  points,  which  refer 
more  particularly  to  the  constitution  of  the  colony,  the  right  of  legislation, 
the  control  of  the  finances,  the  franchise,  and  the  re-establishment  of  their 
courts  and  institutions,  the  colonists  are  aware  the  law  would  secure  to 
them  ample  redress ;  but  they  have  ever  anxiously  desired  not  to  stand  in 
opposition  to  His  Mi^esty's  government,  and  they  would  willingly  accept, 
as  a  boon  from  His  Mi^esty's  grace,  what  they  might  have  demanded  as  a 
right  from  his  justice."  Messrs.  Rose  and  Smith  then  proceeded  to 
*'  sketch  out  the  heads  of  a  plan  of  redress,  which  if  embodied  in  a  new 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ISC  NEW  CHARTER  OF  GOVERNMENT  AND  OF  nTSTICB 

c*harter  to  the  colony,  would  remove  many  of  those  erils  which  are  ao 
rapidly  destroying  its  best  interests,  would  restore  to  tranquillity  the  country 
in  general,  and  place  it  in  that  state  of  peace  and  security,  which  must 
undoubtedly  be  the  great  object  of  His  Majesty's  Government. 

The  Court  of  Policy  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo  consists  of  eight 
members,  four  official,  and  four  colonial ;  the  number  established  in  1789, 
when  the  colony  was  just  beginning  to  grow  into  some  consideration^  and 
to  attract  the  notice  of  the  Mother  Country ;  but  which  of  necessity  is 
very  inadequate  to  its  present  maturity  and  importance,  since  the  period 
referred  to,  other  interests  have  arisen,  which  were  then  unknown  in  the 
colony.  Mercantile  establishments  have  been  formed,  the  trades,  the  arts 
and  sciences,  incident  to  a  community  have  been  extensively  cultivated.  It 
is,  therefore,  highly  necessary  that  the  court  should  keep  pace  with  the 
colony,  and  that  it  should  be  established  on  a  basis  sufficiently  extensive 
to  afford  scope  for  including  a  fair  average  expression  of  the  sentiments, 
and  representations  of  the  interests  of  the  community  for  which  it  is  to 
legislate  :  for  this  purpose  the  number  of  colonial  members  should,  they 
conceive,  be  increased  to  ten  more,  especially  if  the  court  is  henceforward 
to  be  the  Court  of  British  Guyana ;  the  Governor,  and  at  least  ten  other 
members  should  be  required  to  form  a  court,  for  the  dispatch  of  business ; 
this  court  to  originate  and  make  all  laws  for  the  internal  government  of 
the  colony,  subject  to  His  Majesty's  allowing  or  disallowing  the  same,  any 
member  to  be  at  liberty  to  submit  to  the  court  for  deliberation  and  decision, 
any  bill  or  motion,  after  notice  and  leave,  had  the  question  of  granting  or 
refusing  such  leave,  to  be  decided,  as  all  other  questions,  by  the  majority 
of  the  voters  of  the  members  present. 

For  the  reasons  above  alleged,  for  the  increase  of  the  members  of  the 
Court  of  Policy,  the  financial  representation  ought  also  to  be  increased, 
say  to  nine,  chosen  as  formerly  by  the  inhabitants ;  (individuals  or  firms), 
possessing  twenty-five  slaves,  or  paying  tax  on  an  income  of  ten  thousand 
guilders,  and  upwards,  the  financial  representatives,  of  whom,  not  less  than 
six  to  be  present,  to  sit  with  the  Court  of  policy,  in  a  combined  court,  for 
the  purposes  of  taxation,  each  meml>er  of  this  combined  court  to  have  an 
equal  vote.  No  tax  or  other  burthen,  to  be  laid  on  the  colonists,  except 
by  this  combined  court,  which  should  deliberate  on  all  matters  of  finance, 
discuss  the  est' mates,  item  by  item,  and  fix  both  the  amount  to  be  raised, 
and  the  mode  of  raising  it ;  the  King's  chest  to  be  consolidated  with  the 
colonial.  The  Kiezers  might  remain  at  their  present  number,  seven,  chosen 
as  formerly  by  the  inhabitants,  (individual  or  firms),  possessing  twenty* 
five  slaves,  or  paying  tax  on  an  income  of  ten  thousand  guilders  and 
upwards,  the  term  of  service  to  be  limited  to  five  years,  but  the  members 
who  ha^e  served  to  be  immediately  re-eligible.  In  accordance  vnth.  the 
ancient  practice,  a  financial  representative  may  bold  the  office  of  Kiezir 
and  vice  versa,  but  no  person  actually  filling  a  judicial  situation,  whether 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


REQUIRED  FOR  BRITISH  GUYANA.  127 

appointed  by  His  Majesty,  or  elected  by  the  Kiezers,  as  a  colonial  member 
of  the  court  of  Justice,  to  be  eli^ble  to  the  office  cf  Kiezers,  or  financial 
representative,  or  to  a  seat  in  the  Court  of  Policy,  either  as  an  ez^>fficer, 
or  a  colonial  member ;  the  Kiezers,  in  a  meeting  of  not  less  than  five  of 
them,  to  elect,  as  formerly,  the  colonial  members  of  the  Court  of  Policy 
and  Justice  i  nominating  such  persons  as  from  their  stations,  respectability 
talents,  propeny,  and  residence  in  the  colony,  they  may,  on  oath»  deem 
best  qualified  to  discharge  those  important  duties,  mthout  reference  to 
the  particular  district,  in  which  the  property  of  the  party  elected  may  be 
situated.  The  qualification  of  a  colonial  member  of  the  Court  of  Policy, 
to  be,  as  now,  the  possession  of  a  plantation  in  the  colony,  or  as  regards 
three  seats  in  the  court,  the  paying  tax  on  an  income  of  not  less  than 
*/i  20,000,  coupled  with  a  residence  of  seven  years  in  the  colony. 

The  court  of  justice  to  consist  of  eleven  members  for  Demerara  and 
Essequibo,  namely,  the  President  and  two  Puisne  Judges  nominated  by 
His  Majesty  and  eight  colonial  memliers,  chosen  as  formerly  by  the 
Kiezers.  For  Berbice  also  of  eleven  members,  namely  the  President  and 
one  of  the  Puisne  Judges  of  Demerara,  the  Puisne  Judge  of  Berbice,  and 
eight  colonial  members,  the  President,  two  Puisne  Judges,  and  at  least 
four  Colonial  Members  to  form  a  Court,  which  should  set  once  in  every 
three  months,  in  each  colony.  One  Puisne  Judge,  to  hold  the  Roll  Court 
every  fortnight,  and  to  discharge  the  duties  now  performed  by  the  presi- 
dent, granting  arrests,  &c.  &c. 

One  Puisne  Judge,  and  two  colonial  members,  to  hold  the  Commissary 
Court  every  month. 

The  rules  for  proceeding,  to  be  drawn  up  by  the  Court  of  Justice,  and 
submitted  by  the  Court  of  Policy,  if  approved  of,  to  be  made  law  by  the 
latter  court. 

The  Deputy  Fiscals  in  each  district,  or  others,  appointed  magistrates,  to 
hold  courts  for  the  recovery  of  debts  under  f  100,  and  for  the  trial  of  minor 
offences,  with  authority  to  inflict  punishment  by  imprisonment,  not  ex« 
ceeding  one  month,  or  fine,  not  exceeding  f  100,  or  by  whipping  s  three 
magistrates  to  form  a  court. 

The  colonists  also  complun  of  the  exorbitant  fees  of  the  public  offices  as 
at  present  regulated  in  the  colony,  and  they  require  the  table  to  be  revised, 
and  new  ones  formed  by  the  combined  court  on  more  equitable  principles ; 
the  remodelling  of  any  of  the  existing  offices,  to  be  effiected  by  the  Court 
of  Policy.  As  regards  those  public  officers  who  have  fixed  salaries,  the 
colonists  desirous  of  proving  theur  readiness  to  give  government  every  fair 
support,  would  disdum  all  interference  with  the  salaries  of  the  governor  or 
Lieutenant-Governor,  the  President,  the  Puisne  Judges,  Fiscals,  and  the 
protectors  of  the  slaves,  unless  with  the  previous  sanction  of  His  Mcyesty's 

*  /.  florin  or  guilder. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


128  DIVISION  OF  DEMERARA  INTO  PARISHES. 

ministen ;  tbey  would  only  stipulate  that  these  salaries  should  noir  be 
adjusted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  times,  on  a  scale  to  be  approved  of  by 
His  Majesty;  the  salaries  of  the  public  officers  to  be  revised  by  the  com- 
bined court,  with  reference  to  the  diminished  expense  of  Uving  in  the 
colony,  and  the  impoverished  reaourees  of  the  inhabitants." 

I  have  every  hope  that  this  reasonable  prayer  of  the 
Guyana  colonists  will  be  granted ;  no  minister  who  watches 
the  signs  of  the  times  and  provides  for  coming  events  will 
refuse  an  accession  to  just  claims. 

Demerara  and  Essequibo  contains  eleven  parishes,  whose 
names  and  extent  are,  St*  Mary's,  extending  from  Abary 
Maicony,  and  to  Mahaica,  thence  to  Plantation  lowlands 
inclusive,  and  embracing  the  settlements  on  the  banks 
of  the  Maicony  and  Mahaica  creeks;  St  PauFs,  from 
plantation  Northbrook  to  Cuming^s  lodge,  inclusive;  St 
George*  and  St  Andrew  united,  embrace  George  Town 
and  the  plantations  on  the  Cumingsburgh  canal;  St. 
Matthew,   from  George  Town  up    the   East  bank   of  the 

•  George  Town,  the  capital,  is  divided  into  districts,  thus ; — Kinj[:8ton, 
joining  Fort  William  FVederick ;  Cumin^rsburj^h,  North  and  South;  Vlissen- 
gen,  which  is  sub-divided  into  Robs  Town  and  Lacey's  Town.  Sitthroek,  a 
district  in  itself,  and  ancient  part  of  the  Dutch  capital ;  also  en  Rust  and 
Charles  Town,  which  are  bounded  by  plantation  La  Penitence;  to  the 
Eastward  of  Fort  William  Frederick  is  situated  Camp  House,  the  residence 
of  the  Governor—  a  few  hundred  yards  to  the  East  of  which  is  the  re- 
sidence of  the  Ordnance  Storekeeper.  Between  Camp  House  and  the 
Ordnance  Department,  a  little  to  the  South,  are  placed  two  splendid  hos- 
pitals, >vith  kitchens,  cisterns,  &c.  for  the  military— nearly  opposite  to 
which  the  new  military  barracks  have  been  lately  erected  ;  they  cannot  be 
surpassed  in  accommodation  in  any  part  of  the  Kin^s  dominions — two  for 
the  men  and  officers,  with  kitchens,  servants'  apartments,  cisterns,  &c.  &c. 
To  the  East  of  the  Ordnance  Department  are  the  quarters  of  the  enpneers'— 
and  adjoining  the  engineers'  quarters  are  the  York  and  Albany  barracks, 
biult  by  the  colony,  for  the  accommodation  of  200  men  and  officers. 
Facing  the  river,  in  the  district  of  Stabroek,  new  public  buildings  of  bricks, 
stuccoed,  have  been  erected  by  the  colony  to  accommodate  all  the  public 
officers — they  have  cost  the  colony  upwards  of  ;C60,000  sterling ;  near  to 
the  latter  is  the  Scotch  church,  a  very  handsome  modem  building— to  the 
Eastward  of  which  is  the  town  guartl-house,  &c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MILITARY  DEFENCE — FINANCE  OF  GUYANA.  129 

the  river,  as  far  as  the  settlements  extend,  including  those  in 
canal  No.  3 ;  Si.  Mark,  from  plantation  Mindenburgh  along 
the  W.  bank  of  the  river  as  far  as  the  settlements  extend, 
including  those  on  canals  No.  1  and  2 ;  ^S^^.  Swit/tin,  from, 
plantations  La  Grange  to  Jalousie  inclusive ;  SL  Luke,  from 
plantation  Blakenburgh  inclusive  to  the  Essequibo  river,  and 
along  the  E.  bank  upwards  as  far  as  the  settlements  extend ; 
St.  Peter  comprehends  Leguan  and  Hog  islands,  in  the  mouth 
of  the  Essequibo  river ;  St.  James,  Waakenham  and  Troolie 
islands,  in  ditto ;  St.  John,  from  Schoeven  creek  to  Capoey 
ditto,  on  the  W.  coast  of  Essequibo  river,  including  the  set- 
tlements on  the  intervening  creeks  and  on  Tiger  island; 
Trinity,  from  Capoey  creek  to  the  Pomeroon  river,  and  as 
&r  as  the  British  settlements  extend. 

Military  Defence.  Each  male  freeman  between  the  ages 
of  sixteen  and  fifty  is  compelled  to  enrol  himself  in  the 
militia,  which  is  liable  to  be  called  out  at  the  pleasure  of 
the  governor,  for  service,  not  extending  beyond  the  preser- 
vation of  internal  tranquillity.  The  strength  of  the  militia 
may  be  reckoned  at  five  thousand  men.  The  senior  officers 
in  the  country  are  justices  of  the  peace,  and  exercise  a  juris- 
diction over  certain  districts,  each  of  which  is  distinguished 
by  different  coloured  banners.  They  are  termed  burgher 
officers,  and  their  duties  in  general  consist  in  promulgating 
proclamations,  taking  depositions  upon  tax  schedules,  carry- 
ing into  effect  public  and  local  laws,  and  putting  down  any 
disturbances  which  may  arise  within  their  jurisdiction. 

Finance — Revenue. — ^The  items  of  taxation  in  Demerara 
and  Essequibo  are  principally  as  foUow: — Tax  on  produce 
yielding  about  220, WO  florins  f  on  income  /  46,000;  on 
horses  and  carriages  f.  30,000 ;  tonnage  and  beacon  duty 
f.  30,00Q ;  wine  and  spirit  duties,  and  ta^  on  transient  traders 
f.  65,000 ;  poU  tax  on  slaves^  f,  28,000 ;  grog  shop  licences 
f.  10,000;  gain  on  btlls  of  exchange/.  20,000. 

.   *  A  florin  or  ^ililer  is  equivalent  to  15  8ti?er& — each  one  penny  English, 
t  How  this  tax  is  in  future  to  be  levied  is  not  known  or  provided  for. 
VOL.  IK  K 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ANNUAL  EXPENDITURE  OF  GUYANA. 

paid  from  this  fund;  Governor,  President  of  the  Court  of 
Justice,  Protector  of  Slaves,  besides  various  other  officers, 
who  hold  appointments  under  the  crown,  but  which  have 
little  or  no  duties  attached  to  them,  several  of  which  have 
been  lately  abolished. 

Expenditure,  The  disbursement  of  the  sums  levied  accord- 
ing to  the  foregoing  account  for  Demerara  and  Essequibo  is 
thus  given  for  1830,  the  latest  year  before  me. 

Amount  remitted,  Hall,  M'Garel,  and  Co.  for  balance 
due  to  Slst  December,  £2,284.  6*.  5d.—f.  31,980.  10.0; 
Amount  remitted.  Hall,  M'Garel  and  Co.  for  cost  of  new  paper 
money,  &c.  £358.  10*.  8rf.— 4,302.  8.  0. ;  provisions  for  reli- 
gious establishments,  14,084. 9. 0. ;  repairs  of  the  court  house, 
9,000.  0.  0. ;  cost  of  the  new  public  buildings,  197,584.  0.  0; 
extraordinary  expenses,  22,064.  2.  0. ;  contingent  arrears, 
3,975.  5.  0. ;  repairs  of  public  buildings,  13,981.  16.  0. ;  ba- 
lance of  a  negro  sold  and  credited  last  year,  190.  10.  0. ; 
amount  of  militia  fines  paid,  100.  0.  0. ;  amount  of  taxes  re- 
funded, twice  paid,  148.  0.  0. ;  table  money,  39,678.  15.  0. ; 
fixed  annual  salaries,  297,425.  0. 0. ;  annuities,  13,194.  0.  0. ; 
colony  jail  expenses,  17,703.  10.  0.;  house  hire,  21,004.  0.  0.; 
expenses  ofjustice,  30,01 4.  5.O.;  militiaexpenses,  6,913. 19.0.; 
allowances  and  rations  to  the  Indians,  24,034.  6.  0. ;  colony 
house  expenses,  18,636.  0.  0.;  colony  hospital  expenses, 
7,403.  15s  0. ;  prmting  expenses,  6,238.  10.  0. ;  vote  to  sur- 
geon of  the  tread-mill,  1,400.  0.  0. ;  contingent  repairs  .of 
colonial  barracks.  9,857.  15.  0.;  recording  manumissions, 
4,800.  0.  0. ;  additional  vote  to  Mr.  Veret,  1,200.  0.  0.;  vote 
in  aid  of  free  schools,  2,100.  0.  0. ;  amount  voted  to  the  pro- 
prietors of  lots  in  America  street,  4,256.  0.  0. ;  amount  paid 
to  Captain  Luckie  for  a  lot  of  land,  1,400. 0. 0. ;  expences  of 
steam  boat  ferry  stelling,  4,471.  15.  0. ;  repairs  of  sea  dam, 
320.  0.  0. ;  expenses  of  the  light-house,  6,078.  12.  8. ;  ditto 
main  roads,  9,000.  0.  0. ;  ditto  beacons,  2,562.  0.  0. ;  ditto 
and  renewal  of  public  stellings,  10,645.  0.  0. ;  triennial  pre- 
sents to  the  Indians,  16,500.  0.  0. ;  repairs  of  public  bridges. 


Digitized  by^jOOQlC 


MONETARY  SYSTEM  OF  BRITISH  GUYANA,  ISS 

iyOOTy  4.  0.;    expenses  of  bush  expeditionsi  691.  18.  0.; 
the  receiver's  commission^  22ft00. 0. 0. ; — totaiy*.  877|947. 4. 8. 

Among  the  fixed  salaries  (that  is  those  which  are  not  altered 
from  year  to  year)  are,  the  Lieutenant  Governor  35,000  g.^ 
(sterling,  £2,500.) ;  the  President  of  the  Court  of  Justice, 
21,000  jr.  (£1,500.);  first  Fiscal,  25,000^.;  second  Ditto, 
15,000  g.  (The  table  money  to  the  officers  of  the  King's 
regiments  and  to  the  Governor  has  been  recently  reduced;) 
six  Post-holders  have  13,200  jr.  (each  2,200);  and  four  As- 
sistants to  ditto,  2,792  jr.  The  Mimsters  of  St  Paul's,  St. 
Swithin's,  St.  John's,  St.  Luke's,  St.  Mary's,  St.  Marks,  St. 
Peter's,  St.  James',  St.  Matthew's,  and  Trinity  Parishes, 
have  each  6,000  g. ;  the  Minister  of  St.  George's,  5,000  g. ; 
the  Roman  Catholic  Clergyman  in  George  Town,  9,450  g. ; 
the  Adjutant  General  of  Militia,  6,000  g. ;  the  Colony  House- 
keeper, 6,000  g. ;  the  Colonial  Agent  in  London,  5,600  g. ; 
the  Protector  of  Slaves,  7,000  g. ;  the  Accountant  in  the  Fi- 
nancial Department,  7,200  g. ;  &c. 

Monetary  System. — ^The  monies  of  account  in  British 
Guyana  are — guilders,  stivers  and  pennings;  sixteen  pen- 
nings  one  stiver,  twenty  stivers  one  guilder. 

Dutcli 


Eaglidh           Guilder. 

Stivers. 

Penmng* 

Half-a-crowir  =  1 

.    15 

-       0 

One  shilling    -    0 

-     14        - 

-      0 

Sixpence       .      0        - 

-      7 

.      0 

One  penny     -     0 

-      1 

-      4 

Half-penny      -    0 

-      0 

-    10 

Farthing        -      0        - 

-      0 

-      5 

Pass  at  these  rates  by  virtue  of  a  proclamation  of  the  Go- 
vernor. 

The  Par  of  Exchange  is  12  /.  per  £.  sterling ;  but  for 
many  years  it  has  been  at  14  /.  per  £.  except  for  the  year 
I6S2,  and  part  of  SI  and  SS,  when  it  ranged  as  high  as 

*  The  other  h^lf  of  the  OoTeniore'  salary  is  paid  from  what  is  termed  the 
King's  chest,  the  funds  of  which  arise  from  licenses  for  wood-cutting^,  lands 
granted,  capitation  tax  on  slaves,  &c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


134  PAPER  CURRENCY  IN  BRITISH  GUYANA, 

16.10/.  per  £. ;  it  is  now  at  14  /.  per  £.  and  which  is  the 
rate  that  the  Govemor^s  salary  is  paid>  and  all  other  officers 
of  the  Crown  who  hare  a  fixed  sterling  salary. 

The  metallic  money  in  circulation  consists  of  Spanish  dol- 
lars ;  three  guilders  equal  to  a  dollar. 

The  Colonial  silver  coinage,  consists  of  three-guilder  pieces, 
two-guilder  ditto,  and  one-guilder  ditto,  and  ten-stiver  and 
five-stiver  pieces. 

The  paper  currency  is  secured  on  funded  property  and 
Colonial  security,  and  amounts  to  S,  199,970  guilders.  The 
money  invested  in  the  three  per  cent.  Consols  and  Bank  Stock 
nearly  cover  the  paper  money  of  Demerara  and  Essequibo  in 
circulation.  Notes  of  twenty  joes  are  equal  to  440  guilders, 
and  proportioned  down  to  one  joe,  which  is  equal  to  twenty- 
two  guilders.' 

Amount  of  Property  in  Guyana.  It  is  difficult  in  any 
community  to  ascertain  the  amount  of  property  in  a  given 
place,  or  for  a  fixed  period,  partly  from  its  fluctuating  nature, 
partly  from  its  relative  value  —  that  which  may  be  worth 
£1,000  at  one  time,  and  in  one  country,  being  scarcely  worth 
more  than  half  the  sum  if  attempted  to  be  realized  in  cash 
for  transmission  to  another  place.  In  every  instance,  there- 
fore, where  the  value  of  property  is  given  in  the  History  of 
the  British  Colonies^'*  it  must  be  considered  in  the  light  of  an 
approximation  to  truth,  and  for  the  purpose  of  affording  a 
comparison  between  one  colony  and  another.  The  following 
detail  will  probably  afford  the  most  correct  view  of  the 
subject. 

*  I  had  intended  to  give  a  table  6f  the  property  in  every  W.  I.  posaes- 
aion ;  I  find  however  that  considerable  space  woald  be  occupied  therewith ; 
1  woold  therefore  reqnest  the  reader  to  observe,  that  the  data  given  on  the 
next  page  will  enable  him  to  find  the  amount  of  property  created,  &c.  by 
referring  to  the  sUtement  of  annual  produce,  and  calculating  accord- 
ingly. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VALUB  OF  PROPERTY  IN  GUYANA. 


135 


I 
1 


O    - 

e 
^   I 

^? 

^  § 
1  ^ 


•3 

9 

I 


I 


I 


ym  vi^VMoif  ^  iiwx 


if|Mui«V  I>u<ia^ 


Iwj  io  in»x 


•■o|l»tiiui0  ■!  Bioa 


•iiMiMj  •n^na 


•p^i»i^"iAA 


I  fooji  l«nq«V 


}i|l  » 


#}  I  1 


ia#l 


M4 


f  1 


m 


M'fl 


Mlft 


m 


Z     0U 


:-iJ 


•s 


I- 


o        -S 


!> 


^    I 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


1S6    IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  BRITISH  SETTLEMENTS  IN  GUYANA.  - 

General  View  and  Future  Prospects.    The  importance 
of  our  possessions  in  South  America  rafty  be  gathered  froin 
the  foregoing  detail.    The  social  condition  of  the  mass  of  the 
population  is  now  in  too  great  a  st&te  of  transition  from  slavery 
to  freedom  to  admit  of  much  speculation  as  to  the  future  ;   and, 
reserving  my  general  views  of  the  whole  on  our  West  Indian 
possessions  for  the  termination  of  the  volume,  I  conclude 
with  observing,  that  British  Guyana  offers  a  wide  and  fruitful 
arena  for  the  industry  of  the  emigrant,  the  enterprize  of  the 
merchant,  and  the  science  of  the  geologist  and  natural  phi- 
losopher.    Millions  of  acres  of  fertile  land,  now  lying  waste, 
are  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  every  tropical  product  of 
which  the  mother  country  stands  in  need.     Cotton,  tobac<x>» 
opium,  silk,  pepper,  rice,  indigo,  timber,  drugs,  dyes,  and  spices, 
may  be  riused  and  exported,  to  an  incalculable  extent,  with 
benefit  to  all  who  engage  in  these  pursuits.    There  is  wanting 
to  develope  the  resources  of  so  fine  a  country,  the  granting 
of  a  free  government  to  the  colonists — the  disposal  of  the 
crown  lands,  at  a  nominal  quit  rent,  to  intending  emigrants — 
the  reduction  of  the  duties  in  England  on  articles  of  colonial 
growth  and  manufacture,  or  the  permission  being  given  to  the 
Colonists  to  trade  with  any  European  nation  they  choose,  on 
their  own  terms.    Surrounded,  as  British  Guyana  is,  hy  the 
^ntinenUl  possessions  of  France,  Spain,  HoUand,  Portugal, 
&C.  it  behoves  the  British  nation  to  view  with  interest,  and 
even  anxiety,  the  psogress  of  our  colonial  power  on  one  of 
the  most  eligible  spots  of  the  American  hemisphere. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


137 

CHAPTER  11. 
JAMAICA. 

BISTORT,  FHTBICAL  AflFBCT»  MOUNTAINS,  RIVBRS,  OKOLOGT,  SOIIi,  CLI- 
MATE, MINERAL,  VEGETABLE  AND  ANIMAL  KINGDOMS,  POPULATION, 
GOVERNMENT,  CIVIL  AND  MlLlTART  ESTABLISHMENTS  AND  STATIONS^- 
COMMBRCB,  IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS,  MONIES,  WEIGHTS  AND  MBASURBS, 
REVENUE  AND  RXPBNDITURB— THE  PRESS,  EDUCATION  AND  RBUOION, 
VALUE  OP  PROPS RTT,  SOCIAL  8TATB  AND  PUTURB  PROSPBCTS. 

Locality. — Jamaica^  (Xaymaca*  or  St  Jagof ),  a  magnificent 
island,  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  long,  by  forty-five  broad, 
containing  4,000,000  acres,  and  situate  between  the  parallels 
of  17.35  to  18.30  N.  Lat.  and  76  to  78.40  W.  Long.J  four 
thousand  miles  S.  W.  of  England,  ninety  miles  W.  of  St. 
Domingo,  the  .same  distance  S.  of  Cuba,  and  four  hundred 
and  thirty-five  miles  N.  of  Carthagena,  on  the  S.  American 
continent ;  was  discovered  by  Columbus  on  the  morning  of 
the  3d  of  May  1404,  during  his  second  expedition  to  the 
New  World. 

General  History.  When  first  visited  by  the  Spaniards 
Jamaica  was  found  to  be  densely  peopled  with  Indians,  re- 
sembling in  appearance  and  language  the  inhabitants  of  the 
contiguous  mainland;  numerous  canoes  put  off  from  the 
«hore  to  meet  Columbus,  and  resistance  was  offered  by  a  large 

*  The  isle  was  thus  called  by  the  Indians,  signifying,  in  the  language  of 
Florida,  abundance  of  wood  and  water. 

t  According  to  Oldmixon  this  name  was  given  by  Columbus,  on  his 
second  fisit  lo  the  island,  in  honour  of  St.  Jago,  alks  St.  James,  the  patron 
Saint  of  Spain. 

X  The  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  principal  porta  are — 
East  Part  Long.  W.  76.63  .        .      Ut.  N.  17-56 

West  Part  ..  78.22J      .        .        .  18.16 

South  Cape  of  Portland,  17.4di 

North  Part,   .  18.33 

Centra  of  the  ble  .  77-8  .        •       «  ABASj^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


138  COLUMBUS — FIRST  LANDING  IN  JAMAICA. 

party  of  armed  Indians,  when  the  Spanish  boats  proceeded 
to  obtain  soundings  in  the  haven,  now  called  Port  Maria. 

The  voyagers  then  entered  another  harbour,  named  Ora 
Cabeca,  and  on  experiencing  a  similar  demonstration  of 
opposition,  several  arbaletes  were  discharged  at  the  Indians, 
who  fled  on  witnessing  the  slaughter  of  their  companions, 
and  permitted  the  quiet  landing  of  Columbus.  The  admiral, 
(who  took  formal  possession  of  the  island  for  his  sovereign,) 
remained  ten  days  among  the  astonished  natives,  and  then 
(18th  May  1494),  sailed  for  Cuba.  On  the  S2nd  of  the 
ensuing  month,  Columbus  again  approached  Jamaica,  off  Rio 
Bueno,  and  surveyed  the  coast  (without  landing),  till  the  SOth 
of  August,  when  he  reached  San  Miguel,  now  Cape  Tiburon. 
For  eight  years  from  this  period  nothing  further  was  heard 
of  Jamaica,  and  the  peaceful  Indians  were  yet  a  little  while 
left  in  the  tranquil  occupation  of  their  lovely  and  happy  home. 
In  1502,  (14th  July),  Columbus,  then  on  his  4th  voyage, 
sailed  from  Hispaniola  for  Jamaica,  but  contrary  and 
boisterous  winds  compelled  his  sheltering  at  Guanaja,  or  the 
isle  of  Pines.  The  succeeding  year  saw  the  first  European 
settlement  on  our  present  colony,  the  result  of  necessity, 
rather  than  choice.  Returning  from  the  disasterous  expedi- 
tion to  Yeragua,  Columbus  (with  his  son  and  brother  and 
two  ships),  was  driven  for  shelter  to  Maxaca,  on  the  S.  coast 
of  Cuba,  whence  after  imperfectly  repairing  his  vessels,  be 
again  put  to  sea,  but  was  forced,  by  stress  of  weather,  and  in 
a  sinking  state,  on  an  uninhabited  part  of  the  N.  coast  of 
Jamaica,  where  neither  water  nor  provisions  were  procurable ; 
once  more  the  intrepid  navigator  turned  his  shattered  prows 
to  the  faithlesa  deep,  the  tradewind  drove  him  down  the 
coast  to  the  westward,  and  at  St.  Ann*s  Bay,  (called  by  the 
devout  and  weather-beaten  mariner  Santa  Gloria),  the  sinking 
vessels  were  run  on  shore  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the 
lives  of  the  almost  exhausted  adventurers,  who,  protected  by 
a  reef  of  rocks,  lashed  the  wrecks  together,  and  canopied 
beneath  a  canvas  awnmg,  found  present  shelter  and  repose. 

Friendly  communications  were  opened  with  the  unsuspect- 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SHIPWRECK  ON  THE  ISLAND — MUTINY.  139 

ing  Indians,  who  supplied  the  ship-wrecked  seamen  with 
abundance  of  provisions  in  exchange  for  beads,  bells,  or  other 
trifles.  Columbus  dispatched  Diego  Mendez,  the  secretary 
to  the  squadron,  in  company  with  a  Genoese  named  Fieski,  in 
two  canoes  (each  furnished  with  six  Castilians  and  ten  Indians) 
to  Ovando,  the  GoTcmor  of  Hispaniola,  then  the  capital  of 
the  Spanish  western  isles,  distant  200  leagues  from  Jamaica, 
and  with  a  strong  adverse  wind  in  their  course.  Ovando,  the 
Governor  of  Hispaniola,  was  the  inveterate  enemy  of  Colum- 
bus, and  availed  himself  of  the  occasion  of  his  rivaPs  misfor- 
tune, to  heap  insult  and  injury  on  the  unfortunate  admiral;  a 
vessel  was  dispatched  from  Hispaniola,  to  mock  the  sufferers 
with  condolence  and  ironical  regrets  of  inability  to  afford 
assistance,  the  commander  of  the  reconnoitering  ship  (which 
purposely  lay  outside  the  reefs  of  Santa  Gloria)  having  been 
expressly  selected  on  account  of  his  being  the  personal  enemy 
of  Columbus.  The  suffering  Spaniards,  under  the  impression 
that  they  were  neglected  by  the  Viceregal  and  Home  Autho- 
rities, by  reason  of  their  fidelity  to  Columbus,  mutinied  at  the 
instigation  of  the  brothers  Pooras,  (one  a  commander,  and 
the  other  a  military  treasurer),  Columbus  was  accused  of 
witchcraft;,  and  several  attempts  to  assassinate  him  as  he  lay 
confined  to  his  bed  with  the  gout  were  only  frustrated  by  the 
bravery  and  presence  of  mind  of  his  brother  Bartholomew ; 
the  mutineers  seized  on  ten  canoes  which  the  admiral  had 
been  preparing,  plundered  the  natives  of  provisions  wherever 
they  could  be  found,  forced  several  to  accompany  them  in 
their  efforts  to  cross  the  sea  to  Hispaniola,  and  threw  them 
overboard  with  their  baggage  to  lighten  the  fragile  barks  in 
which  they  several  times  endeavoured  to  gain  the  seat  of  Su- 
preme Government,  and  when  compelled  to  return  by  the 
storm  to  Jamaica,  it  was  but  to  lay  waste  and  destroy  the 
unoffending  Indians,  and  to  make  fresh  attacks  on  Colum- 
bus and  his  few  faithful  followers.  At  length,  after  losing 
several  of  their  comrades  in  a  battle  with  the  admiral's 
friends,  headed  by  Diego  Columbus,  the  renegades  sued 
for  permission  to  return  to  their  allegiance,  and  in  a  month 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


140       DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  INDIANS  BY  THE  SPANIARDS. 

fifter  (28th  Juney  1504/^)  Columbus  bade  a  final  adieu  to  Ifae 
Jamaica  shores  in  vessels  prepared  for  his  relief  by  Mendez 
^nd  Fieski,  whom  he  had  dispatched  from  Santa  Gloria  to 
Hispaniola  and  Spain  (as  before  stated)  soon  after  the  ship- 
wreck of  his  vessels.  The  peaceful  Indians  of  Jamaica  were 
now  left  for  a  brief  period  in  the  quiet  possession  of  their 
lovely  isle,  but  in  three  years  after  the  death  of  Christopher 
Columbus,  i.  e.  in  1509,  the  Spanish  Court  divided  the  Darien 
Government  between  -  Alfonzo  d*Ojeda  and  Diego  Nicuesa, 
authorizing  them  jointly  and  severally  to  make  what  use  they 
pleased  of  the  unoccupied  island  of  Jamaica  as  a  garden, 
whence  provisions  might  be  obtained,  and  as  a  nursery 
whence  slaves  might  be  procured  to  work  in  the  mines.  The 
result  of  such  orders,  in  such  times,  may  be  easily  imagined ; 
a  contest  arose  between  the  provincial  Governors  who 
should  make  the  most  of  the  unfortunate  islanders  and  their 
country ;  towns  and  villages  were  laid  waste  and  burned ;  the 
slightest  resistance  was  returned  with  indiscriminate  slaughter; 
the  caciques,  or  chiefs,  murdered  in  cold  blood ;  the  women, 
who  tempted  the  lust  of  the  invaders,  became  victims  to  their 
sensuality ;  tortures  of  the  most  infernal  nature  were  resorted 
to  for  the  purposes  of  forcing  a  discovery  of  that  which  the 
Spaniards  eagerly  thirsted  for — gold;  and  the  adults  and 
children  of  Jamaica  who  were  not  fortunate  enough  to  escape 
to  the  recesses  of  the  mountains,  there  to  perish,  lingering 
of  famine,  were  borne  away  into  captivity,  to  wear  out  a  brief 
existence  in  the  rayless  mines  where  their  merciless  oppressors 
sought  wealth  at  an  incalculable  sacrifice  of  human  life  and 
misery,— justly  may  we  exclaim  with  the  poet — 
quid  Don  mortalia  pectora  cogis, 
Auri  sacra  fames! 

While  the  rival  governors,  Diego  and  Nicuesa,  were  dis- 
puting about  the  adjudication  of  Jamaica,  Diego  Columbus 
(the  son  of  the  great  navigator)  stepped  in  to  assert  his 
prior  claim,  and  accordingly  despatched,  in  1509,  Don  Juan 
d'Esquimel,  with  seventy  men,  to  take  possession  of  the 
island  and  form  a  settlement  at  Santa  Gloria,  a  spot  sacrcNi 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FIRST  SPANISH  COLONY  IN  JAMAICA,  141 

to  Ilis  filial  affections^  by  reason  of  the  shipwreck  and  suf- 
ferings of  his  father.  The  seat  of  government  was  fixed  on 
the  banks  of  a  small  rivulet,  termed  SeviUa  Nneva,  to  com- 
memorate the  successful  termination  of  his  suit  against  the 
crown,  as  recently  decided  by  the  council  of  the  Indies; 
and  Ferdinand,  another  son  of  Columbus,  was  despatched 
firom  Spain  to  establish  a  monastery,  and  assist  in  the  exten- 
sion of  the  new  colony.  The  unwarlike  Indians  of  Jamaica 
did  not  long  offer  resistance  to  the  government  which  they 
found  disposed  to  settle  amongst  them,  they  sank  by  degrees 
into  the  condition  of  serfs  and  slaves,  and  were  regarded  as 
mere  ministers  to  the  pleasures  of  their  white  brethren,  who 
had  now  usurped  the  sole  occupancy  of  the  soil.  San  Do- 
mingo, then  in  all  its  glory,  graced  by  the  presence  of  royal 
blood,  and  many  of  the  nobility  of  Castile,  and  the  seat  of 
fashion  in  the  new  world,  communicated  its  luxuriance  and 
taste  to  Sevilla  Nueva  (now  called  Sevilla  dOro,  from  the 
gold  brought  thither  by  the  natives,)  and  a  splendid  city  arose, 
rivalling  in  magnificence  the  towns  of  the  mother  country,  but 
of  which  not  a  vestige  remains,  save  the  memory  of  the  name, 
— ^the  cane  fields,  on  the  site  of  the  former  capital,  being  stOl 
termed  Seville. 

The  chroniclers  of  the  day  represent  the  government  of 
Don  Juan  d'Esquimel  as  mild  in  character  towards  the 
natives,  and  fostering  in  regard  to  the  culture  of  cotton,  the 
introduction  of  the  sugar  cane,  vine,*  and  European  cattle, 
which  flourished  in  the  virgin  soil,  and  fruitful  vallies,  and 
savannahs  of  the  island.  The  cotton  wool  was  celebrated  in 
commerce  for  its  quality  as  well  as  quantity ;  and  the  beautiful 
fabrics  woven  therefrom  by  the  Indians  became  a  source  of 
wealth  to  the  Spaniards,  which,  if  they  had  been  attended  to, 
would  have  proved  of  more  lasting  value  than  the  precious 
metals,  in  the  avaricious  search  for  which  every  thing  living 
and  dead  was  sacrificed.  Unhappily  for  the  Indians,  the  rule 
of  Don  Esquimel  was  brief;  he  died,  and  was  buried  at 
Sevilla  d'Oro,  the  beautiful  bay  on  the  south  of  the  island 
*  Claret  was  then  made  in  Jamaica. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


14Si  DEATH  OF  DIEGO  COLUMBUS,  AMD 

now  called  Old  Harbour,  where  he  had  fixed  his  estate  as  an 
eligible  ship-building  settlement,  inheriting  his  name,  and 
bequeathing  to  posterity  the  remembrance  of  a  man  whose 
character  offered  a  bright  contrast  to  that  of  his  sanguinary 
successors.  Francisco  de  Garay,  a  Spaniard,  who  had  long 
been  a  fortunate  partner  of  the  celebrated  Diaz  in  the  famed 
mine  of  St.  Christopher,  in  Hispaniola,  and  whose  insatiAble 
avarice  and  cruelty  was  notorious,  succeeded  Esquimel  as 
lieutenant  of  Diego  Columbus,  in  the  government  of  Jamaica, 
which,  in  1519  (ten  years  after  its  settlement),  had  risen  so 
rapidly  as  to  have  been  enabled  to  fit  out  three  vessels, 
manned  by  two-  hundred  and  seventy  men,  to  endeavour  to 
take  possession  of  a  territory  named  Panuco,  on  the  main 
laad«.  In  1S2I,  Sevilla  d*Oro  began  to  send  off  branches 
firom  the  parent  stock,  and  two  new  towns  were  founded — ^the 
one  on  the  Bay  of  Blewfields,  named  Oristan,  firom  a  place 
in  Sardinia ;  the  other,  Melilla  (supposed  to  be  on  the  site 
where  Marthse-bras  now  stands),  so  called  after  a  small  town 
in  Barbary. 

The  death  of  Diego  Columbus  (who,  in  15S3,  had  founded 
St.  Jago  (He  la  Vega,  or  St.  Jago  of  the  Plains,  to  distinguish 
it  firom  St.  Jago  de  Cuba)^  in  1526,  checked  the  improvement 
of  the  island ;  and  the  cruelties  of  the  Governor,  Don  Pedro 
d'Esquimel,  whom  LasCasas  declares  to  have  been  the  greatest 
destroyer  of  the  Indians,  added  to  the  destructive  piratical 
warfare  carried  on  by  French  corsairs,  under  the  nanfe  of  JFB- 
bustiers — all  tended  to  cloud  the  rising  prosperity  of  Jamaica. 
The  intelligent  author  of  the  Annals  of  Jamaica,  the  Rev.  G.  W* 
Bridges,  says,  that  the  consequence  of  such  proceedings  was, 
that  the  settlement  of  Oristan  was  destroyed  in  its  infancy, 
Melilla  was  abandoned  almost  as  soon  as  built,  and  the  capital 
became  the  repeated  prey  of  a  lawless  bandittL  ^  Its  buildings, 
many  of  them  the  creation  of  monastic  munificence,  were 
suspended — its  trade  interrupted — and,  such  as  were  not 
bound  by  office  to  the  seat  of  government,  deserted  their 
half-finished  walls  to  seek  a  safer  retreat  in  the  southern 
districts  of  the  island.     The  Jamaica  Almamac  says,  that  St. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PIRACY  OF  THB  FRENCH  FLIBUST1BR8.  143 

Jago  de  la  Vega,  or  Spanish  Town,  was  founded  by  Diego 
Columbus,  in  15Z3 ;  but  Mr.  Bridges  states  its  origin  to  have 
been  owing  to  the  affirighted  Spaniards,  who  fled  over  the 
mountain  range,  in  1538,  in  order  to  breath  in  security  from 
the  plundering  attacks  of  the  French  flibustiers,  or  corsairs ; 
while  superstition  suggested  the  name  of  the -new  capital, 
under  the  impression  that  the  patron  saint  of  the  island  had 
been  offended  at  the  name  (St  Jago)  given  by  Columbus 
having  been  outlived  by  the  native  cognomen,  Xaymaca^  or 
Jamaica.  Security  of  person  and  property,  the  midn  spring 
of  national  wealth  and  happiness,  soon  contributed  to  raise 
St.  Jago  de  la  Vega  into  a  flourishing  city :  the  neighbouring 
savannahs  were  quickly  cultivated,  the  manufacture  of  sugar* 
rapidly  extended,  and,  in  sixteen  years  from  its  foundation 
(1555),  the  capital  of  Jamaica  gave  the  title  of  Marquis  to 
the  grandson  of  the  extraordinary  mariner  who  may  be  truly 
said  to  have  discovered  a  new  world  for  the  purpose  of  sti* 
mulating  into  renewed  energy  the  enterprize  and  intelligence 
of  the  old.  The  wars  between  Charles  V.  and  Henry  of 
France  were  carried  on  in  America  by  the  latter  under  pi* 
ratical  leaders ;  and,  after  a  desperate  attack  of  the  flibustiers^ 
in  1554,  who  massacred  all  the  inhabitants,  sculptured  arches 
and  bare  walls  alone  remain  as  evidence  of  the  pristine  splen* 
dour  of  the  once  celebrated  city  of  Sevilla  d'Oro. 

In  1558,  it  is  stated  that  the  native  inliabitants  of  Jamaica 
had  entirely  perished,f  and  the  Spaniards  cultivated  the 
lands  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Jago  de  k  Vega,  by 
means  of  the  few  slaves  which  (says  Mr.  Bridges)  they  were 
enabled  to  purchase ;  whence  they  were  derived  the  annalist 
has  not  recorded.  In  1580,  owing  to  the  junction  of  the 
crowns   of  Spain    and    Portugal,   the   territorial   right   of 

*  In  1523  tbere  were  thirty  sugar  millfl  established  in  the  island. 

t  Gage,  writing  in  1637,  says,  *  This  island  was  once  very  populous, 
but  is  now  almost  destitute  of  Indians,  for  the  Spaniards  have  slain  in  it 
more  than  60,000;  insomuch  that  women,  as  well  here  .as  on  the  continent, 
did  kill  their  children  before  they  had  given  them  birth,  that  the  issuet  of 
their  bodies  might  not  serve  so  cmel  a  nation.* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


144  PIIOGRE88IVE  PROSPERITY  OF  JAMAICA. 

Jamaica  was  vested  in  the  royal  house  of  Braganza,  and  the 
Portuguese,  who  emigrated  to  the  island,  gave  new  life  and 
vigour  to  the  settlement.  In  1587  Jamaica  was  so  over  run 
with  the  bread  of  homed  cattle,  swine,  and  horses,  originally 
imported  from  Hispaniola,  that  a  considerable  trade  arose  in 
provisions,  lard,  and  hides ;  the  cultivation  of  sugar  which 
had  been  neglected  after  the  destruction  of  Sevilla  d'Oro, 
was  resumed ;  and  ginger,  tobacco,  and  other  articles  were 
added  to  the  planters*  commercial  stock.  In  1605  the  famed 
wealth  of  Jamaica  induced  a  predatory  incursion  on  the 
settlement  from  Sir  Anthony  Shirley,  who  was  cruising  in  the 
neighbourhood  with  a  large  fleet,  but  the  invaders  retired 
after  plundering  only  those  parts  of  the  island  that  were 
most  accessible. 

In  1644,  Col.  or  Capt.  William  Jackson,  made  a  descent 
upon  Jamaica  from  the  windward  islands,  at  the  head  of 
five  hundred  men ;  the  Spaniards  fought  bravely  at  Passage 
Fort,  but  were  beaten,  and  compelled  to  pay  a  large  sum  of 
money  for  the  preservation  of  the  capital.  Little,  or  indeed 
nothing  authentic,  is  known  of  the  internal  history  of  the 
island  up  to  the  period  of  the  British  Conquest  in  1655 ;  the 
acquisitions  of  Spain  on  the  Continent,  and  the  vast  quantity 
of  precious  metals  thence  derived,  soon  induced  the  neglect 
of  the  insular  possessions  of  the  Mother  Country  for  the 
sake  of  the  more  shewy,  but  less  substantial  advantage, 
derived  by  the  conquest  of  Peru  and  Mexico ;  all  accounts, 
however,  agree  in  representing  the  Hidalgos  of  Jamaica  as 
leading  a  life  of  slothful  luxuriance ;  for  the  latter  fifty  years 
the  N.  side  of  the  island  had  been  abandoned  and  allowed  to 
grow  into  dense  woods,  the  population  at  the  time  of  the 
British  Conquest  was  stated  by  Venables  to  be  no  more  than 
1,500  Spaniards  and  Portuguese,  with  about  an  equal  number 
of  Mulattoes  and  negro  slaves,  and  the  higher  class  of  inha* 
bitants  was  composed  of  only  eight  families,  who  may  be 
said  to  have  divided  the  country  between  them  into  eight 
iatos  or  districts. 

Cromwell,  no  less  with  a  desire  to  rid  himself  of  those  dis* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


POLICY  OF  CROMWELL  IN  COLONIZINd.  14if( 

Effected  towards  his  gOTerniuent,  than  with  a  hope  of 
humbling  the  power  of  the  Spanish  court,  which  favoured 
the  restoration  of  Charles, — aided  by  the  popular  feeling  in 
England  against  the  Spaniards^  for  the  condemnation  of  six 
hundred  peaceable  English  settlers  at  St.  Christopher's,  to 
work  in  subterraneous  bondage  in  the  mines  of  Mexico  in 
16S9> — anxious  to  avenge  the  murder  of  a  smalT  English 
colony,  who  had  quietly  settled  on  the  unoccupied  island  of 
Tortuga  eight  years  after  the  peace  of  1630,  and  a  repetition 
of  the  same  bloody  tragedy  twelve  years  afterwards  at  Santa 
Cruz,  in  which,  as  at  Tortuga,  even  the  women  and  children 
were  put  to  the  sword, — and  urged,  moreover,  by  a  desire  to 
establish  the  maritime  supremacy  of  England,  by  the  founda- 
tion of  colonies,  and  by  putting  an  end  to  the  exclusive  right 
of  navigating  the  American  seas,  as  claimed  by  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella ; — ^influenced,  I  say,  by  these  and  other  motives, 
Cromwell  fitted  out  a  large  armament,  which  he  placed  under 
the  joint  command  of  General  Venables  and  Admiral  Penn, 
with  three  controlling  commissioners,  for  the  purpose  of 
seizing  on  Hispaniola  at  the  moment  of  declaring  hostilities 
against  Spain  in  Europe.  The  expedition  was  hastily  des* 
patched,  the  ranks  of  the  army  filled  from  the  gaols  and 
prisons  in  England  and  Ireland,  and  the  fleet  so  hurried  out 
to  sea  that  the  store-ships  were  left  behind ;  the  capture  of 
Hispaniola  was  prevented  by  the  vigilance  of  the  Spaniards, 
but  to  make  amends  for  the  discomfiture,  Jamaica  was  at- 
tacked by  a  force  of  6,500  men,  on  the  3d  of  May  1665,  after 
being  one  hundred  and  forty-six  years  in  the  possession  of 
Spain*  Little  resistance  was  offered,  negotiations  were 
entered  into  for  the  British  occupation,  and  skilfiilly  pro* 
longed  by  the  Spaniards,  until  the  latter  removed  all  their 
valuables,  so  that  when  St  Jago  de  la  Ve^a  was  entered  by 
the  British  forces,  about  ten  days  after  the  landing,  nothing 
but  bare  walls  were  found,  the  inhabitants  having  carried  off 
all  their  goods  to  the  mountains,  where,  aided  by  their  slaves^ 
and  by  occasional  reinforcements  from  Cuba,  they  long  held 
out,  but  after  some  years  were  gradually  annihilated,  par- 

VOL    II.  L 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


iA6  BRITISH  CONQUEST  OF  JAMAICA,  ANP; 

4oned^  or  permitted  to  emigrate.  Spain  viunly  endeavoured 
to  recover  Jamaica,  which  «ome  skill  and  energy  would 
have  enabled  her  to  do,  owing  to  the  disaffection  and  dis'or^ 
ganization  of  the  British  army  and  occupants;  but  the  rapid 
acquirement  of  wealth,  without  the  aid  of  industry,  and 
dmost  solely  by  means  of  violence  and  craft,  is  as  fatal  to  the 
strength  and  happiness  of  a  nation  as  it  is  to  that  of  an  indi- 
vidual, and  the  Spanish  government,  after  several  and  mtf 
successful  efforts,  abandoned  all  further  prospects  of  re- 
possessing themselves  of  the  island.  During  the  early 
British  occupation  much  inconvenience  and  distress  (as  is 
the  case  in  all  infant  settlements),  was  experienced,  some  <^ 
the  Spaniards  and  their  negroes  still  occupied  the  mountains,* 
and  martial  law  was  the  sole  judicature  for  a  series  of  y^urs* 
during  which  period  little  progress  was  made  in  cultivation^ 
the  soldiers  being  disinchned  to  turn  their  swords  into 
ploughshares. 

Under  the  government  of  Colonel  D'Oyley,  Jamuca  be*- 
came  the  head  quarters  pf  the  pirates,  or  buccaneers,  who 
infested  these  seas,  and  derived  inordinate  wealth  from  the 
plunder  of  the  Spanish  colonies  and  the  fleets  laden  with  the 
precious  metals  on  their  return  to  Europe ;  it  is  stated  that 

*  Colonel  D'Oyley,  the  Governor  of  Jamaica  in  1^1,  wrote  to  Secre- 
tary Nicholas,  that  a  party  of  soldiers  had  just  brought  in  from  the  moim* 
tains  about  100  negroes,  the  remainder  of  some  2,000,  who  had  infested  the 
place  since  their  arrival.  He  adds,  (and  it  corroborates  what  I  demon* 
strated  in  my  work  on  the  Tajcation  qf  the  British  Empire  respecting  the 
Parliamentary  Ooyernment  of  the  revolution)  "  the  soldiers  have  received 
no  pay  since  they  came/^State  Paper  Office.  It  would  appear  that  blood- 
hounds were  now  introduced  into  Jamaica,  and  not,  as  was  supposed,  for 
the  first  time  by  Lord  Balcarras.  The  two  following  Jamaica  orders 
respecting  bloodhounds  and  Bibles,  afford  a  curious  picture  of  the  mannerB 
of  the  times : — 

August  14,  1656.  "  An  order  signed  Edward  D'Oyley,  for  the  distri* 
bution  to  the  army  of  1701  Bibles/' 

August  26,  1659.  <*  Oitler  issued  this  day  unto  Mr.  Peter  PUgh,  Trea- 
sorer,  to  pay  unto  John  Hoy  the  summe  of  twenty  pounds  sterling,  out  of 
the  imposUmoney,  to  pay  for  fifleene  doggs,  brought  by  him  for  the 
hunting  of  the  negroes." 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


WISE  COMMERCIAL  MBASVRES  tt>R  ITS  fHO^ERITY.       147: 

the  tables  and  household  utensils  of  the  colonists  were  of 
silver  akid  gold^  and  their  horses  sometimes  shod  with  the 
former  metal^  loosely  nailed  on,  to  indicate  the  abundance 
and  contempt  for  slight  losses  of  wealth.  Negro  slayes  ap-*. 
pear  to  have  been  imported  by  the  British  in  pursuance  of 
the  policy  of  their  predecessors,  and  in  1659  the  population 
of  the  island  was  rated  at  4,500  whites,  and  1,400  negroes. 
Of  the  white  population  a  chief  proportion  must  have  been 
outlaws  and  soldiers  ;  for,  according  to  the  Board  of  Trade 
and  State  Paper  Office  Records, — "  Two  hundred  of  the 
rebels  taken  at  Sedgemoor  were  transported  to  Jamaica;** 
and  the  military  strength  of  the  island  in  1662  consisted  of 
five  regiments,  containing  S,088  men  at  arms ;  that  emigra-. 
tion  from  England  began  early  is  nevertheless  correct;  Sir 
Thomas  Modyford,  in  a  letter  dated  Jamaica,  January  SOth» 
1664,  mentions  the  number  of  settlers  recently  arrived,  at  987, 
of  which  855  came  from  England,  and  the  remainder  from 
Barbadoes.  i 

At  the  restoration  Charles  sought  to  allay  the  feuds  existing 
in  the  island  between  the  republican  and  royalist  parties  in 
Jamaica ;  the  restraints  oY  martial  law  were  abolished,  courts 
of  session  formed,  and  a  council  of  12  elected  by  the  inhabit- 
ants to  aid  the  government  convened ;  a  partial  survey  took 
place,  12  districts  were  marked  out,  laws  framed  by  the 
council  for  the  government  of  the  island,  and  taxes  levied  for 
the  maintenance  thereof;  every  encouragement  was  held  out 
to  new  planters,  and  the  wise  regulations  of  Cromwell,  ex^- 
tmpiing  planters  or  '  adventurers  *  from  paying  excise  or 
customs  on  any  produce,  ^c.  exported  to  Jamaica,  or  imported 
from  thence  into  the  dominions  of  the  conunonu)eaUh,for  10 
years,  was  allowed ;  together  with  the  abolition  of  hindrance 
^r  impressment  on  ships  or  mariners  bound  for  Jamaica. 

On  the  accession  of  Lord  Windsor  to  the  chief  authority, 
in  September,  166S,  a  municipal  government  was  formed:; 
judges  of  session  and  magistracy  appointed ;  the  militia  e^- 
•taUished ;  the  island  divided  into  seven  parishes^  and  patents 
4>f  land  in  free  soceage  granted.    It  is  interesting  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


148      ORIGIN  OF  OUR  WEST  INDIAN  COLONIAL  LEGISLATURES. 

the  origin  of  our  colonial  legislatures.  According  to  a  lettelr 
in  the  State  Paper  Office  from  Colonel  (afterwards  Sir 
Thomas)  Modyford,  dated  Barbadoes,  February  16th,  1651, 
addressed  to  Bradshaw  (the  regicide),  the  following  sugges- 
tions occur,  relative  to  the  island  sending  representatives  to 
Parliament : — '  Th6  great  difficulty  is,  (which  your  wisdoms 
will  easily  overcome)  how  we  shall  have  a  representative  with 
you  in  your  government  and  our  parliament :  to  demand  to 
have  burgesses  with  yours  to  sit  and  vote  in  matters  concern- 
ing England  may  seem  immoderate ;  but  to  desire  that  two 
representatives  be  chosen  by  this  island  to  advise  and  consent 
to  matters  that  concern  this  place,  I  presume  may  be  both 
just  and  necessary ;  for  if  laws  be  imposed  upon  us  without 
oiir  personall  or  impHed  consent,  we  cannot  be  accounted 
better  than  slaves,  which,  as  all  Englishmen  abhorre  to*  see, 
so  I  am  confident  you  detest  to  have  them :  This  is  so  cleare 
that  I  shall  not  need  to  enforce  it  with  argument,  neither 
enter  upon  particulars  for  the  good  of  this  place,'.  &c.  &c. 

It  may  be  gathered  from  this  that  the  home  authorities 
preferred  granting  colonial  legislatures  to  colonial  represen- 
tatives in  the  British  Parliament.   ' 

In  January,  1664,  the  first  assembly  of  Jamaica  was  con- 
vened by  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  Sir  Charles  Littleton,  in 
conformity  with  the  power  of  his  commission  from  England; 
it  consisted  of  30  members,  who  chose  a  speaker  (Mr.  Robert 
Freeman)  the  SOth  of  January,  and  continued  their  sittings  to 
the  middle  of  February,  then  adjourned  to  May,  and  afterwards 
resumed  them  at  Port  Royal ;  thus  dividing  its  session  be- 
tween the  seats  of  Government  and  trade.  This  early  esta* 
blishment  of  a  popular  legislative  assembly  was  attended  with 
signal  advantages ;  laws  suited  to  the  community  were  framed^ 
taxes  raised  independent  of  the  Governor  and  parent  state^ 
and  the  acts  of  assembly  were  sent  for  confirmation  to  the 
King.  Disputes  subsequendy  broke  out  between  the  Go^ 
vernor,  Sir  Thomas  Modyford,  and  the  house  of  assembly ; 
but  those  who  appreciate  the  blessing  of  legislative  repre<- 
sentation  in  unison  with  taxation,  will  think  lightly  of  dif- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MOBLB  CONDOCT  OF  THE  /AMAICA  LBOISLATUEX.  149 

ferences  between  the  party  desiring  the  exerdse  of  luicon* 
troUable  authority,  when  balanced  by  the  cafan  and  efficient 
power  of  a  chamber  freely  elected  by  the  intelligence  and 
wealth  of  a  community.* 

For  sixty-four  years  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Jamaica 
carried  on  a  noble  contest  to  secure  the  means  of  defend- 
ing itself  against  tyrannical  acts  on  the  part  of  the  Crown, 
and  for  controlling  the  expenditure  of  their  own  supplies. 
Up  to  1670,  when  peace  was  ratified  with  Spain,  Jamaica 
was  the  head  quarters  and  rendezvous  of  aU  the  pirates, 
corsairs,  and  buccaneers  of  the  New  World,  encouraged  by 
many  of  the  Governors  of  Jamaica*!  The  celebrated,  the 
notorious  Morgan,|  as  well  as  other  bandits,  contributed  to 

*  Of  Colonel  Samuel  Long,  who  nobly  opposed  the  arbitrary  measuret 
of  the  Crown,  endeavoured  to  be  enforced  through  the  then  Governor,  the 
Earl  6f  Carlisle,  in  1679,  the  following  notice  occurs  in  a  paper  in  th^ 
Board  of  Trade:— 

Nov.  23,  1676.  "HisExceUcnc^,''  Lord  Vaughan, "  havdng  acquwnted 
the  Council  of  the  present  vacancy  of  the  Chief  Justice's  place,  and  that, 
in  this  emergency,  he  could  not  propose  any  other  than  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Samuel  Long  unto  them,  wherein  his  Lordship  desired  their  advice,  all 
unanimously  declared  that  they  were  fully  satisfied  with  the  great  abilities 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Long  to  performe  and  discharge  the  said  trust  and 
employment,  and  did  approve  of  his  Excellency's  choice." 

This  distinguished  colonist  died  possessed  of  nearly  20,000  acres  in 
Jamaica.  His  descendant*  Mr.  Edward  Long,  was  the  accomplished  and 
learned  author  of  the  history  of  that  island,  and  to  the  grandson  of  that 
gentleman  I  am  indebted  for  several  valuable  memoranda. 

t  Sir  Thomas  Lynch,  in  1664,  considered  the  calling  in  of  the  pri- 
vateers *  a  remote  and  hazardous  experiment.'  *  If  they  cannot  get  Eng- 
lish commissions/  he  says, '  they  will  get  French  or  Portuguese*  although 
they  be  dangerous  rogues.'  Sir  Thomas  Modyford,  in  1666,  acknowledges 
the  receipt  of  a  letter  from  Lord  Arlington*  directing  that '  privateers  be 
handled  quietly  for  the  future,  and  be  reclaimed  by  degrees  i  encouraging 
them  to  return  home  and  take  service  in  H.  M.  fleet  against  the  Dutch. ' 
Siate  Paper  Office. 

X  This  extraordinary  adventurer  was  a  native  of  Wales,  bom  in  1635* 
of  a  junior  branch  of  the  great  clan  of  the  Morgans  of  Tredegar, 
but  by  daring  courage,  talents,  and  successes*  became  advanced  to  the 
dignity  of  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Jamaica.  Having  no  inclination  to 
follow  his  Cither's  agricultural  pursuit,  Morgan  bade  him  adieu,  wandered 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


150  LIFE  AMD  EXPLOITS  OF  MORGAN  (AFTERWARDS 

pour  a  vast  flood  of  wealth  into  Jamaica^  the  prize  of  their 

infamous  marauding  expeditions. 

* 

to  Bristol,  and  embarked  for  Barbadoes,  where,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  times,  he  bound  himself  as  a  servant,  or  sold  his  services,  for  .the 
space  of  four  years.  As  soon,  however,  as  he  gained  his  freedom,  Morgan 
Went  to  Jamaica,  where  the  temptations  held  out  for  the  rapid  acquire- 
ment of  wealth  induced  him  to  join  the  West  India  buccaneers,  who  con- 
sidered their  pursuits  legitimate  because  the  Spaniards  refused  to  be  at 
peace  with  other  nations  within  the  tropics,  where  they  asserted  English^ 
men  had  no  right  to  settle.  War  was  declared  against  the  Spaniards,  by 
beat  of  drum,  at  Port  Royal,  27th  February,  1666 ;  and  Morgan,  by  his 
daring  intrepidity,  soon  brought  himself  into  notice,  made  several  suc- 
cessful cruises,  and  secured  a  share  of  the  spoil.  Seeing  the  excesses  and 
improvidence  of  his  companions,  he  profited  by  the  example,  and  lived  so 
moderately,  that  he  soon  amassed  a  sufficient  sum  of  money  towards  pur- 
chasinfif  a  vessel,  in  conjunction  iinth  some  of  his  comrades,  who  elected 
him  their  commander,  and  he  returned  to  Port  Royal  with  several  prizes 
from  the  Bay  of  Campeehe.  Mansfeldt,  the  prince  of  pirates,  v/ho  was 
then  preparing  a  formidable  expedition  against  the  Spaniards,  pitched 
upon  him  to  be  his  vice-admiral ;  and  in  a  short  time,  with  fifteen  ships* 
and  five  hundred  men,  he  stormed  and  plundered  the  island  of  St.  Ca- 
therine (Providence),  thirty-five  leagues  from  Chagres  river,  and,  after 
various  successes  in  different  places,  next  proceeded,  in  1668,  with  a  fleet 
of  nine  ships  and  four  hundred  and  sixty  men  agunst  Puerto  Bcllo.  This 
city  ^vas  defended  by  three  castles,  two  of  which  were  so  situated  that  no 
hostile  boat  could  pass,  and  the  town  itself  was  well  garrisoned.  It  was 
night  when  he  arrived,  and,  being  acquainted  with  all  the  avenues  of  the 
city,  he  sailed  in  canoes  up  the  river  to  Puerto  Pontin,  where  he  anchored, 
and,  guided  by  one  who  had  been  a  prisoner  there,  reached  Estera  longa 
de  mar,  whence  he  marched  to  the  outposts  of  the  city.  After  securing 
the  sentinel,  he  assailed  the  castle  with  such  resistless  impetuosity,  that 
the  Governor  was  compelled  to  submit.  Being  unable  to  spare  mei| 
to  guard  his  prisoners,  Morgan  is  accused  by  the  Spaniards  of  having 
enclosed  them  all  in  a  large  dungeon,  fired  the  magazine  and  blown  up 
the  fortress  with  every  Spaniard  in  it.  They  then  fbrced  the  com- 
mandant of  the  city  into  the  remaining  fort,  who  vainly  endeavoured, 
by  an  incessant  cannonade,  to  prevent  the  plundering  of  the  town 
below ;  but  it  had  no  other  effect  than  to  urge  them  to  make  a  quick 
and  sanguinary  dispatch.  The  buccaneers  rifled  tha  churches  and  houses, 
and  stormed  the  castle  at  the  very  mouth  of  its  guns.  The  carnage  of 
this  nocturnal  conflict  was  dreadful.  After  performing  prodigies  of 
valour,  Morgan's  men  became  dispirited  and  fiiint;  but  their  courage 
was  restored  by  seeing  the  English  colours  waving  over  the  third  and  only 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Sir  epward)  Tim  Jamaica  buccanees.  151 

'  In  1670,  the  total  white  population  was  15^98  (vide  section 
on  population);  the  militia  muster  rolls  exhibiting  an  internal 

remaiDing  castle,  which  another  party  of  these  desperadoes  had  successfuUy 
stormed.  Our  hero  commaoded  the  prisoners,  they  had  taken  from  the 
Teli{(ioiu  houses,  at  the  point  of  the  s^vord,  to  place  the  scalinfj^  kddert 
a|{aiB8t  the  walls.  The  Spanish  soldier's  duty  prevailed  over  his  snpersti- 
tiOB,  and  many  of  the  religieuse  were  slain.  The  pirates^  however, 
mounted  the  ladders,  and  the  Spaniards,  throwing  down  then:  arms, 
begged  for  mercy.  The  commandant  alone  refused  to  yield,  and  nobly 
met  hid  fate  in  the  presence  of  his  wife  and  daughter.  Every  species  of 
excess  marked  the  footsteps  of  the  remorseless  conquerors  during  fifteen 
sooeeseive  days.  A  ransom  of  100,000  pieces  of  eight  was  demanded  for 
tbe  preservation  of  the  town,  and  paid.  After  levelling  the  redoubts 
which  had  been  raised  by  the  Spaniards,  and  dismounting  their  guns,  the 
buccaneers  returned  to  Jamaica  with  a  ransom  and  plunder  of  250,000 
pieces  of  eight  and  much  merchandize.  The  chroniclers  of  the  day 
namte  that,  on  the  sea  shore  at  Port  Royal,  plate,  jewels,  and  other  rich 
effects  were  literally  piled  beneath  the  eayes  of  the  houses  for  the  want  of 
warehouse  room.  But  this  immense  wealth  was  soon  transferred  to  others, 
and  the  pnrates,  reduced  almost  to  starvation,  constrained  their  captain  to  put 
to  sea  again,  after  a  few  short  weeks  of  riotous  debauchery.  Morgan  was 
now  at  the  head  of  a  thousand  desperate  fellows  and  a  fleet  of  fifteen 
vessels,  to  which  was  added,  it  is  said,  the  Oxford  frigate,  commanded  by 
Captain  £.  Collier,  sent  by  Charles  II.  to  aid  in  tlie  war  against  the 
Spaniards.  The  fleet  rendezvoused  at  the  Isle  de  Vache,  in  Hispaniola ; 
and  Sir  William  Beeston  and  Esquemeling  relate  the  following  almost 
incredible  circumstance.  A  council  of  war  was  hekl  on  board  the  Oa/ord, 
on  the  2nd  January,  1669.  The  captains  remained  to  dinner,  and,  while 
feasting,  the  frigate,  '  by  some  unknown  accident,  blew  up  at  once,  and 
killed  two  hundred  and  fifty  men :  Admiral  Morgan,  and  those  captains 
that  sat  on  that  side  of  the  table  that  he  did,  were  saved ;  but  those  cap- 
tains on  the  other  side  were  killed.'  This  misforttme  prevented  an  attack 
on  Carthagena;  but  Macawubo,  with  Gibraltar  (on  the  Spanish  main)  was 
agun  sacked,  and  the  inhabitants  underwent  the  same  cruel  torture  they  ex* 
perienced  at  the  handa  of  Solonnois.  Failing,  however,  in  this  attempt  to 
plunder  them,  the  inhabitants  having  cotacealed  their  valuables  in  the  woods, 
the  pirates  wearied  and  vexed  at  their  unusual  ill  fortune,  retreated  from 
the  town.  They  were  waited  for  by  the  Spaniards,  who  were  prepared  with 
three  men-of-war  to  obstruct  their  passage  from  the  lake ;  and  even  in  this 
dilemmay  when  life  and  death  were  in  the  event,  Morgan's  courage  alone  re- 
mained unshaken.  He  eoatrived  a  fire  ship  with  such  ingenuity,  that  it  was 
impoesible  for  the  enemy  to  recognise  her  as  such.  With  this  he  destroyed  one 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


15S*^       DARINO  BRAVSaV  A»V  CUVMIHO  OF  THE  PIEAITES. 

strength  of  S,720  men,  and  the  British  seamen  about  the 
island  being  S,500  strong.     Fifty-seven  sugar  works  were 

of  their  vesselB — ^the  second  ran  on  shore,  and  the  remuning  one  became 
an  easy  prey  to  the  pirates ;  but,  although  he  had  destroyed  their  fleet,  the 
castle,  which  they  most  pass,  was  impre^able.  In  vain  did  he  resort  to 
his  usnal  practice  in  exposing  the  nuns  and  friars  they  had  taken  prisoners 
upon  the  deck,  to  restrain  their  countrjrmen  from  firing.  Finding  it  utterly ' 
useless,  he  had  recourse  to  a  wily  stratagem.  He  withdrew  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  guns,  and,  filling  his  boats  with  men»  they  were  ordered  to 
row  ashore,  as  if  with  the  design  of  ]an<ting ;  but,  instead  of  doing  so, 
they  concealed  themselves  at  the  bottom  of  the  boats,  and  the  boats 
returned  apparently  unth  only  two  or  three  men.  After  doing  this  several 
times,  the  Spaniards,  thinking  they  were  going  to  attack  the  castle  from 
the  land,  removed  their  guns  from  the  sea  side  to  the  ramparts,  leaving 
the  former  almost  defenceless.  The  pirates  then  by  moonlight  dropped  down 
with  the  tide,  when  opposite  the  fort,  spread  every  inch  of  canvass,  and 
saluted  the  mortified  Spaniards  as  they  passed  with  a  few  shots,  which  the 
governor,  completely  outwitted,  was  unable  to  return ;  thus  again  was  Ja- 
maica deluged  with  wealth  and  benefitted  by  the  prodigality  of  the  pirates* 
Morgan's  reputation  was  now  so  great  that  he  was  joined  by  several  young 
men  of  family  from  England.  After  a  few  months'  peace,  war  was  again 
proclumed  (2nd  July,  1670),  at  Port  Royal,  against  the  Spaniards.  Morgan 
received  a  commission  from  the  Governor  to  harass  the  enemy,  and  sailed 
with  a  fleet  of  thirty-seven  sail,  carrying  two  thousand  men  at  arms,  besides 
large  crews  of  good  sailors.  St.  Catherine  was  recaptured,  and  kept  as  a 
place  of  retreat.  Morgan's  vice-admiral  (Droadley),  with  four  ships  and 
four  hundred  men,  gained  possession,  (after  losing  one  hundred  men  in 
killed  and  wounded,)  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Cliagres.  Morgan  next 
sailed  to  Panama,  which,  after  a  desperate  conflict,  he  succeeded  in  taking 
possession  of;  but  it,  by  some  accident,  took  fire,  and  continued  burning 
several  days.  Vast  quantities  of  molten  gold  and  silver  were  found  en- 
crusted on  the  very  pavements  of  the  town,  «ud  the  worth  of  millions  ivas 
collected  from  the  wells  and  fountains,  where  it  had  been  hastily  concealed. 
With  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  mules,  richly  laden  with  gold,  silver^ 
and  jewels,  Morgan  arrived  at  Chagres.  There  he  made  a  division  of  the 
spoil  \  but  his  crew,  suspecting  him  of  fraud  in  the  partition,  mutinied* 
and  he  was  glad  to  escape  with  two  or  three  ships  and  400,000  pieces  of 
eight  in  specie,  with  which  he  arrived  in  Jamiuca.  Morgan  now  gavA 
up  his  depredations,  retired  into  private  life,  purchased  a  plantation* 
lived  upon  and  improved  it,  and  so  effectually  recommended  himself  to 
public  favour,  that  he  was  made  a  naval  commander  in  the  service  of  his 
King,  obtained  the  honour  of  knighthood*  became  Pk'esident  of  the  Cknincil 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EARLY  STATS  OV  CULTIVATION  IN  JAMAICA.  IfiS- 

ettabliBhed,  yielding  annually  IJIO^OOO  lbs.  of  sugar;  forty* 
seven  cocoa  walks,  giving  180,000  lbs.  of  nuts ;  and  forty-nine 
indigo  works,  producing  49,000  lbs.  of  dye.  The  indigenous 
pimento  afforded  an  export  annually  of  50,000  lbs. ;  10,000 
bushels  of  salt  were  produced  from  three  salt  pans;— in 
six  years,  60  tame  cattle  had  increased  to  60,000;  and  sheep» 
goats,  and  tame  hogs,  were  innumerable  ;*  cotton,  tobacco, 
amotto,  and  other  articles,  were  being  attended  to ;  and,  in 
die  brief  space  of  fourteen  years,  amidst  numberless  misfor* 
tunes  abroad  and  at  home,  Jamaica  exhibited  a  wonderful 
progress  in  colonial  prosperity. 

Sir  Thomas  Lynch,  on  his  arrival  as  Governor  in  1671, 
put  an  end  to  the  privateering  system,  and  directed  the  atten* 
tion  of  the  Colonists  to  the  more  permanently  profitable  means 
of  attaining  wealth,  agriculture  and  commerce.  The  assembly 
(consisting  of  eighteen  representatives)  was  convened,  and 
the  revenue  fixed  as  follows : — land  at  Port  Royal  one  half* 
penny  per  foot ;  cleared  land  and  savanna,  one  penny  per  acre; 
license  to  sell  liquor,  40s.  per  annum ;  brandy  and  spirits  im» 
ported,  6d.  per  gallon ;  Portuguese  and  Spanish  wines,  £4 
per  ton ;  beer,  SOs.  per  ton ;  and  mum,  at  40s.  ditto ;  British 
ships,  Is.  per  ton  anchorage;  foreign  double;  the  salary  of 
ihe  Governor  or  Commander-in-Chief  fixed  at  j£1000  per 
annum ;   JS400  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  ;   £S00  to  the 

of  Jamaica,  and  thrice  filled  the  office  of  LdeuteDant-Oovernor.  According 
to  some  chroDicles,  the  puBillaniinity  of  the  British  Court,  and  .Morgan's 
Spanish  enemies,  however,  prevailed  so  far  as  to  procure  a  letter  from  the. 
Secretary  of  State,  ordering  him  a  prisoner  to  England,  where  his  robust 
oonstitation,  which  the  numberless  trials  to  which  he  had  been  exposed 
oookl  not  impair,  sank  beneath  unmerited  disgrace.  Others  assert  that  ha 
died  at  Port  Royal,  in  comfortable  retirement,  and  much  beloved,  the  26th 
Angust,  1668 ;  leaving  a  name  which  struck  terror  into  Spain,  and  which 
records  exploits  rarely  equalled  in  the  annals  of  British  courage. 

*  The  price  of  provisions  had  fallen  rapidly — ^for  in  1663  Sir  Charles 
Lyttleton,  the  Lieutenant-Oovernor,  says— '*  Hogg,  which  is,  planter's 
food,  is  sold  at  2d,  per  pound — and  I  have  paid  here  7d,  t  every  thing 
else  does  abate  almost  in  proportion." 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


154  FORMATION  OF  JUDICIAL  ESTABLISHMENTS.  : 

Major-Greneral ;  £80  to  the  Chief  Justice ;  £S0  to  -ererj 
Judge ;  and  £lt)  to  his  Assistant. 

According  to  documents  in  the  State  Paper  Office  the  As- 
semblyi  in  1671,  consisted  of  eighteen  representatiyes,  and 
in  1674  Mr.  Cranfield,  in  reply  to  some  queries  from  his 
Itfajestyi  stated,  that  the  Council  of  Jamaica  consisted  of 
twelve  gendemen ;  the  Assembly  of  Representatives  elected 
by  the  freeholders ;  two  from  every  parish  except  from  St.. 
Jago  and  Port  Royal,  which  have  the  privilege  of  choosing 
three.  A  Chief  Court  of  Judicature  sat  at  St  Jago,  sitting 
every  three  months  with  appeals  to  the  Governor  as  Chan- 
cellor, with  six  inferior  courts  in  different  parts  of  the  island, 
sitting  every  month,  and  holding  pleas  not  exceeding  £20, 
except  by  Justices,  and  these  of  any  sum  whatever*  Quarter 
Sessions,  according  to  the  custom  of  England,  were  held  in 
every  precinct,  and  an  Admiralty  Court  was  established ;  the 
domestic  armed  force  of  the  island  consisted  of  one  regiment 
of  cavalry  500  strong,  and  the  infantry  regiments  containing 
5000  men.*  The  administration  of  LordVaughan  commencing 
in  1677  was  tenhed  indulgent,  steady  and  impartial,  but  the 
conduct  of  his  successor,  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  has  been  cen- 
sured as  weak,  petulant  and  tyrannical;  his  efforts  to  induce 
the  Colonial  Assembly  to  surrender  its  independence,  were 
happily  attended  with  discomfiture,  and  every  lover  of  liberty 
will  rejoice  that  the  planters  of  Jamaica  were  among  the  fore- 
most to  resist  the  unconstitutional  pretensions  of  the  Crown. 

In  1684  the  first  fruits  of  the  impolicy  of  slave  labour  was 
felt  by  a  serious  insurrection  of  the  negroes,  which  however 
was  speedily  suppressed ;.  in  1686  the  extensive  immigration 
af  Jews  gave  renewed  commercial  stimulus  to  the  island,  but 

'  •  In  1680  the  military  force  of  the  island  was  4,626  men  in  eight  regi- 
ments, the  relative  strength  of  which  was  as  follows, — 
3?7        661        692        420 
616        496     1,101        364 
Sir  Henry  Morgan,  (the  LieutenatGovernor)  in  a  letter  dated  1681,  says 
that  the  North  side  of  the  island  had  then  only  l>een  settled  &ve  years. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


DESTRUCTION  OP  PORT  ROYAL  BY  AN  EARTHQUAKE*     15S 

the  sectarian  Popish  zeal  of  the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  who,  to 
)>re8erYe  him  from  starving  in  England,  watf  appointed  bjr 
James  II.  GoTemor  of  Jamaica,  temporarily  checked  the  hap- 
piness and  prosperity  of  the  islanders. 

In  1691,  the  maroons  or  run-away  negroes  became  exceed- 
ingly troublesome  to  the  planters,  several  of  whom,  with  their 
families,  were  murdered,  but  by  the  vigilance  of  the  militia 
the  evil  was  for  the  time  suppressed.  In  the  midst  of  much 
prosperity,  and  when  the  Colonists  were  exulting  in  their 
good  fortune,  the  town  of  Port  Royal,  into  which  the  wealth 
of  the  Buccaneers  had  been  poured,  and  on  whose  shores  their 
crimes  and  wickedness  had  been  felt,  by  the  awful  interposi- 
tion of  Providence,  was  suddenly  destroyed,  and  3000  of  its 
inhabitants  instantly  engulphed  in  the  earthquake  which  en- 
tombed the  scene  of  so  much  depravity  for  ever !  On  the 
7th  June,  169S,  at  mid-day,  while  the  Governor  and  Council 
were  sitting,  and  the  wharfs  were  loaded  with  merchandize 
and  rich  spoil,  a  roar  was  heard  in  the  distant  mountains,  and 
reverberated  through  the  vallies  to  the  beach  where  the  sea 
suddenly  arose,  and  in  an  instant  stood  five  fathoms  deep, 
where  a  moment  before  were  displayed  the  glittering  treasures 
of  Peru  and  Mexico ;  in  some  places  the  earth  opened  wide 
and  swallowed  whole  houses,  which  were  again,  perhaps, 
thrown  upwards  by  the  violent  concussion  of  the  sea ;  in 
others,  many  individuals  were  swallowed  up  to  the  neck,  and 
the  earth  then  closing  strangled  them  ;  the  Swan  frigate  was 
forced  over  the  tops  of  the  sunken  houses,  and  afforded  a 
providential  escape  to  many  persons,  and  of  the  whole  town, 
perhaps  the  richest  spot  in  the  world,  not  more  than  two 
hundred  houses  of  the  fort  were  lef);.  The  whole  island  felt 
severely  the 'shock,  in  some  parts  mountains  were  riven,  in 
others  connected,  the  outline  of  every  thing  was  changed,  and 
the  entire  surface  of  the  island  considerably  subsided ;  many 
thousand  persons  were  destroyed  in  the  overwhelming  of 
Port  Royal,  the  ruins  of  which  are  yet  visible  in  clear  weather 
from  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  beneath  which  they  lie.  A 
dreadful  epidemic,  arising  from  the  putrifymg  bodies  floating 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


156  '     QALLANT  DEFENCE  AGAINST  THE  FRENCH. 

in  shoals  about  the  harbour  and  from  the  noxious  miasm,  su6- 
ceeded,  in  which  S^OOO  persons  fell  victims.  Amidst  the  loss 
of  much  wealth  and  property,  the  destruction  of  the  official 
papers  and  records  of  the  island  was  not  the  least  valuable* 
Jn  June  1694,  while  the  colonists  were  yet  bending  under  the 
effects  of  the  earthquakej  a  formidable  descent  was  nuide 
on  the  island  by  M.  Du  Casse,  with  three  ships  of  war, 
twenty-three  transports  and  1,500  men,  from  France  and 
Martinique. 

This  formidable  invasion  was  most  gallantly  met  by  the 
Jamaica  militia,  and  utterly  routed,  with  a  loss  to  the  invaders 
of  seven  hundred  men,  and  on  the  side  of  the  English  of 
about  one  hundred  killed  and  wounded.  The  most  wanton 
cruelties  were  committed  by  the  French ;  fifty  sugar  estates 
were  totally  destroyed,  many  plantations  burned,  and  1,500 
negroes  and  several  merchant  ships  carried  away  by  the 
retreating  marauders.  The  latter  years  of  the  seventeenth 
century  were  not  remarkable  for  any  memorable  events  in 
the  colonial  annals  of  Jamaica.  The  Scots  colony  of  Darien 
was  formed  about  the  period  of  October  1798,  and  very  soon 
after  suppressed,  but  the  colonists  of  Jamaica  generously 
extended  encouragement  and  support  to  those  whom  the 
miserable  policy  of  the  home  government  would  not  permit 
the  defence  of,  against  the  tyrannical  and  false  usurpation  of 
the  territory  by  Spain.  In  1698  the  population  was,  whites, 
males,  2,465 ;  women  and  children,  4,900;  total,  whites,  7865; 
negroes,  40,000;  and  in  August  1702,  the  following  return 
was  given  in :— servants,  1,307;  slaves,  41,596;  cattle,  38,248 ; 
sheep,  28,598.  Port  Royal,  which  had  begun  to  rise  again 
contiguous  to  the  site  it  had  occupied  previous  to  the  earth* 
quake,  was  now  doomed  to  a  second  destruction  by  fire;  the 
whole  town  having  been  annihilated  by  the  blowing  up  of  some 
gunpowder,  loosely  lodged  beneath  roofs  of  pitch  pine; 
Kingston  rose  in  prosperity  as  Port  Royal  sank  under  re- 
peated misfortunes.  During  the  reign  of  Queen  Ann,  various 
unconstitutional  efforts  were  made  to  induce  the  Jamaica  As- 
sembly to  pass  a  bill  granting  a  permament  revenue  to  tbc^. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CONSTITUTIONAL  PRINCIPLES  IN  MIIAICA.  157 

crowiiy  but  the  measure  was  steadily  and  triumphantly  re- 
jected. For  the  first  nine  years  of  the  eighteenth  century,  there 
had  been  fifteen  Sessions  and  eight  AssemblieSi  convened  for 
the  purpose  of  endeavouring  to  give  the  crown  a  power  over 
the  money  bills  or  supplies,  raised  by  the  representatives  of 
the  people;  but  the  Jamaica  colonists  have  never  allowed 
an  encroachment  on  their  constitutional  rights,  and  neither 
threats  nor  persuasions  could  induce  the  House  of  Assembly 
to  part  with  a  power,  which  once  lost,  would  have  left  no 
principles  or  rights  worth  preserving.  In  August,  1722,  a 
tremendous  hurricane  sunk  several  ships,  and  destroyed  much 
property  and  many  lives ;  a  fatal  endemic,  as  usual,  followed, 
causing  thereby  great  distress,  nevertheless  one  of  the  first 
Acts  of  the  House  of  Assembly  on  being  convened  in  Jan. 
1723,  was  to  double  the  Duke  of  Portland's  salary,  making  if 
£5,000,  *  in  deference  to  His  Majesty's  recommendation  and 
to  His  Grace's  character.' 

This  fact  demonstrates  that  the  opposition  of  the  House  of 
Assembly  to  binding  and  burthening  their  posterity  with  op- 
pressive, taxes,  was  not  founded  on  a  parsimonious,  but  on 
a  constitutional  and  patriotic  principle.  The  Duke  of  Port- 
land's administration  is  represented  to  have  displayed  a  just 
blending  of  moderation  and  firmness,  of  urbanity  of  manners, 
and  decision  of  judgment ;  unhappily,  however,  his  rule  was 
too  brief  to  be  productive  of  much  advantage,  save  in  the 
excellent  example  of  calm  discussion,  which  he  gave  to  poli« 
tical  parties.  His  Grace  was  honoured  with  the  tears  of  all 
who  knew  him.  In  May,  1727,  the  long  agitated  revenue  bill 
passed  through  the  House  of  Assembly;  and  articles  of 
foreign  growth  or  manufiicture,  with  the  quit  rents,  fines,  and 
forfeitures,  which  had  already  been  relinquished,  suppHed 
the  required  fund  of  £8,000  per  annum,  and  that  which  has 
been  termed  the  MagniL  Charta  of  Jamaica  passed,  namely, 
that  '  all  such  laws  and  statutes  of  England  as  have  been  at 
any  time  introduced,  used,  accepted,  or  received  as  laws  in 
the  island  are  declared  to  be  laws  in  Jamaica  for  ever,* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


158  STATE  OF  THE  tSLAKD  IN  1T39. 

From  this  period  to  1740,*  few  events  occurred  worthy  of 
notice  in  a  work,  the  main  object  of  which  is  to  lay  before 
the  British  public  the  present  value  and  importance  of  the 
colonial  appendages  of  Britain ;  the  Maroon  war  was  carried 
on  for  some  time  to  the  great  vexation  of  the  planters,  and 
although  the  Maroon  marauders  did  not  exceed  500  men, 
they  kept  large  bodies  of  troops  at  l>ay,  owing  to  the  natural 
fastnesses  of  their  mountain  retreats ;  the  submission  of  Cud- 
joe,  the  leader,  and  most  of  his  followers,  was  eagerly  accepted 
by  the  government,  and  portions  of  land  quickly  allotted  for 
their  use.  The  war  with  Spain,  the  gallantry  of  Vice  Admiral 
Vernon,  and  the  patriotism  of  Governor  Trelawney,  gave 
glory  to  the  British  arms  in  the  West,  a  stimulus  to  the 

*  The  following  detail  of  the  produce  of  Jamaica  Estates  and  its  value, 
in  1739,  has  been  furnished  to  me  from  the  MS.  collections  of  the  late 
Mr.  Long.  This  MS.  is  entitled,  '  Number  of  sugar  plantations  in  Ja- 
maica,  with  the  quantity  of  sugar  generally  made  for  some  years  past  on 
them.    Date,  Christmas,  1739.' 

It  mentions  every  estate  separately,  together  with  the  name  of  its 
owner  and  its  produce.  The  estate  producing  the  largest  return  appears 
to  have  been  Old  and  New  Buxton,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas  in  the 
Vale,  the  property  of  Charles  Price,  Esq.  The  produce  was  300  hds. 
The  next  single  estates,  producing  about  260  hds.,  were  the  properties  of 
the  Beckford,  Pennant,  and  Dawkins*  families.  The  two  estates  of  Long- 
rille  and  Lucky  Valley,  in  the  parish  of  Clarendon,  belonging  to  the  Long 
family,  yielded,  the  first  130,  the  second  60  hds.  In  the  same  parish  the 
estate  of  Seven  plantations,  formerly  also  in  that  family,  produced  200 
hds.  An  esute,  called  the  Crescent,  in  St.  Mary's  parish,  first  settled  in 
1676,  produced  IfiO  hds.  It  has  since,  on  one  or  two  occasions,  yielded 
400. 

The  general  summary  of  the  island  produce,  in  the  same  document,  is 
as  follows : — 

48  sugar  works  in  St.  Thomas  in  the  Vale,  producing  3315  hds. ;  3  ditto 
St.  Catherine's  210  hds.;  31  ditto,  St.  Andrew's,  1390  hds.;  8  ditto  St. 
David's,  466  hds. ;  44  ditto,  St.  Thomas  in  theEast^  4120  hds. ;  4  ditto  St. 
George's,  380  hds. ;  19  ditto,  St.  Mary's,  1626  hds. ;  19  ditto,  St  Aime's, 
2050  hds. ;  8  ditto,  St.  James,  660  hds. ;  39  ditto,  Hanover,  2620  hds- ; 
64  ditto,  Westmoreland,  5450  hds. ;  32  ditto,  St.  Elisabeth's,  2746  hds. ; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


DREADFUL  BARBARITY-^^LAVE  iN«URRXCTION.  159 

ardent  and  enterprising  spirits  of  Jamaica,  and  a  flow  of  wealt]|^ 
towards  their  shores  from  the  expeditions  of  the  English 
fleets  and  cruisers  against  the  Spanish  settlements ;  and  in 
1740  Jamaica  contained  14,000  whites  and  100,000  slaves^. 
Under  the  government  of  Admiral  Knowles  in  1751,  the  seat 
of  government  was  removed  from  St.  Jago  de  la  Vega,  or  Spar 
nish  Town,  to  Kingston ;  the  lands  patehted,  or  granted^ 
amounted  at  this  time  to  1,500,000  acres ;  and  the  exports  tQ 
Great  Britain,  on  an  average  of  four  years,  were  estimated  at 
nearly  jB  800,000.  In  1758  the  government  was  again  re- 
moved after  much  acrimony  between  the  government  and  the 
planters,  who  opposed  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  government 
to  Kingston.  The  year  1760  witnessed  one  of  those  despe-- 
rate  insurrections  which  must  ever  characterise  a  population 
where  nine-tenths  are  bondsmen,  and  though  with  the  feelings 
of  men,  treated  as  brutes ;  the  contest  ended  only  with  the 
destruction  of  the  greater  part  of  the  rebel  slaves ;  and  it  ex« 
hibited  the  most  disgusting  cruelty  and  barbarism  on  the  part 
of  those  whom  civilization  ought  to  have  taught  that  humanity 
never  suffers  by  the  exercise  of  clemency  towards  a  fallen 
foe.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Bridges  says,  that  some  of  the  con- 
demned rebels  were  burned,  some  fixed  alive  on  gibbets,  and 

7  ditto.  Vera,  405  hds.  j  GG  ditto,  Clarcndun,  6480  hds. ;  8  ditto,  St.  Do- 
rothy's, 370  hds. ;   28  ditto,  St.  John's,  2000  hds.    Total,  418  sugar 
wcM'ks  (whereof  10  are  new  and  make  no  sugar,  producing  33,155  hds. 
33,155  hdfi.  of  sugar,  1600  lbs.  each,  is  53,048,000,  sold  at  \Ss. 

percwt.,  is,            -----  £477,432 

Each  60  lbs.  sugar  to  produce  4  gallons  molasses,  is  3,536,532 
gallons,  one-third  whereof  sold,  is,  1,178,844  gallons,  at  Sd, 
per  gallon,            -           -             -             -           .  -         39,21M 

Tlie  remaining  molasses,  2,357,688  gallons,  3  gallons  to  make 
2  gallons  rum,  includiug  the  skimmings,  is  1,571,7^2  gallons 
rum,  atl8</. 117,884 


j«  634,610 

N.  B.  The  above  is' exclusive  of  plantation  consumption. 

Sugar.    Consumption  of  Jamaica,  and  sent  to  the  northward  and  other 

places,  about  2000  hds.,  the  rest  sent  to  Britain. — Rum.  Consumption  of 

Britain,  5000  puncheons ;  of  Jamaica  and  other  parts,  9000 ;  total,  14000. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


160        PROGRESS  AND  PRICE  OP  THE  SLAVE  POPULATIOK* 

one  lived  SIO  hours  suspended  under  a  tropical  sun,  without 
so  much  as  a  drop  of  water !  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  day 
for  the  repetition  of  such  monstrous  and  ineffectual  attempts 
to  enforce  obedience  have  passed  away  for  ever.  Ninety 
white  persons  fell  in  this  rebellion ;  400  of  the  rebel  negroes 
were  slain ;  many  destroyed  themselves  in  the  woods  sooner 
than  again  fall  into  the  hands  of  their  former  masters,  and 
their  skeletons  were  found  suspended  in  the  lofty  branches 
of  the  cotton-treeSy  and  about  600  were  transported  to  the 
Bay  of  Honduras.  Prosperity  attended  the  island  during 
the  war  ending  in  1768,  the  king's  house  was  completed  and 
furnished  at  an  expense  of  £30,000.,  and  the  banks  of  the 
Rio  Cobre  adorned  by  elegant  villas  and  well  cultivated  farms. 
One  of  the  finest  fortresses  in  Jamaica,  perhaps  in  the  West 
Indies,  Fort  Augusta,  was  blown  up,  14th  September,  I76S9 
by  reason  of  the  magazine,  containing  3,000  lbs.  of  gunpowder, 
being  ignited  by  lightning,  by  which  several  hundred  persons 
were  killed  and  wounded,  and  £43,000.  of  property  destroyed. 
It  is  stated  that  the  number  of  slaves  annually  imported  into 
Jamaica  about  this  period,  amounted  to  16,000  ;*  and  within 
thirty  years  the  slave  population  had  increased  from  99,000 
to  upwards  of  S00,000,  while  the  total  numerical  strength  of 
the  whites  did  not  exceed  16,000. 

The  war  waged  against  England  by  the  N.  American  co^ 
lonies,  in  a  struggle  for  independence  from  a  country  which 
could  not  appreciate  their  value,  and  therefore  deserved  to 
lose  them,  called  forth  the  utmost  energies  of  Jamaica  to 
preserve  the  island  from  the  meditated  combined  attack  of 
the  French  and  Spanish  forces  ;  and  here  it  may  be  remarked, 
that  in  every  contest  in  which  England  has  been  engaged, 

*  According  to  a  msnuscript  joomal  of  Hampson  Needham,  in  posses- 
uon  of  his  grandson,  Major*General  Needham^  the  price  of  Negroes  in 
1750  is  thus  stated :— ''  Bought  ten  Negroes  at  jf  50  each"— and  in  1747 
the  following  calculation  appears  in  the  Board  of  Trade  Papers :— ^ 

500  Negroes,  at  jf 30  each JtlBfiOO 

Clothing  with  Osnabnrghs  four  times  a  year,  at  4j.  6^.  each,  460 

MaiDtennice— Aftyrtwo  %f«cln,  «t  U.  lOif.  each  per  week*  2,383 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


JAMAICA  LOYALTY — RBCEPTION  OF  HIS  PRB9BNT  MAJK8TY.  161 

the  inhabitanta  of  Jamaica  have  evinced  a  loyalty  and  attach- 
ment to  the  mother  country,  unsurpassed  in  the  annals  of 
colonial  history.  The  combined  jSeets  of  France  and  Spain, 
amounting  to  60  sail  of  the  line,  with  6,000  choice  troops 
and  a  well  organized  artillery,  destined  for  the  conquest  of 
Jamaica,  were  frustrated  in  their  intentions  by  the  splendid 
▼ictory  of  Rodney  and  Hood,*  on  the  12th  AprU,  1782,  off 
Dominica,  over  the  French  squadron  of  36  sail  of  the  line 
and  10  frigates,  commanded  by  Count  De  Grasse,  by  which 
personal  security  was  afforded  to  the  islanders,  whose  condi- 
tion was  much  reduced  by  several  years  of  continued  hurri- 
canes, and  by  the  extraordinary  efforts  which  they  made  for 
the  preservation  of  Jamaica  to  the  British  crown.  His  present 
Miyesty,  then  a  midshipman  in  the  British  navy,  vbited  Ja- 
maica at  this  period,  and  generously  bore  testimony  to  the 
enthusiasm  displayed  by  the  colonists  in  their  heroic  endea- 
vours to  defend  this  valuable  island  from  becoming  the  pro- 
perty of  the  enemies  of  England ;  and  on  His  Royal  Highness' 
return  to  Jamaica  in  1788,  the  colonists  soUcited  the  Prince's 
acceptance  of  a  star  of  the  value  of  one  thousand  guineas, 
while  to  General  Campbell  was  presented  a  splendid  service 
of  plate,  in  testimony  of  his  exertions  as  governor  during  the 
anticipated  invasion  from  the  combined  fleets.  And  here  let 
me  regret  the  insane  policy  of  England  in  imposing  heavy 
duties  on  the  produce  of  Jamaica  and  of  our  other  E.  and  W. 
India  colonies,  when  imported  into  England ;  nothing  could 
(as  was  then  justly  complained  of)  more  effectually  tend  to  de- 
stroy the  planters,  not  even  the  almost  annual  visitation  of 
the  hurricanes  with  which  they  were  afflicted ;  the  full  benefit 
of  colonies  can  only  be  experienced  when  their  trade  approxi- 
mates as  closely  as  possible  to  a  coasting  commerce,  freed 
from  fiscal  exactions  and  legislative  decrees. 

The  Maroon  war,  so  imprudently  and  unjustly  brought  on 
by  the  intemperate  policy  of  the  Earl  of  Balcarras,  then  (1795) 

*  The  Jamaiduis,  with  their  usual  liberality,  caused  a  marfoie  statue  to 
be  erected  in  menaary  of  Rodney,  which  was  executed  by  Bacon,  and  cost 
.3*000  guineas. 

VOL.  u.  M 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CHRONOLOGICAL  DATA  OF  THE  GOTSRNOR8. 

Governor  of  Jamaica,  cost  the  tives  of  many  brave  men,  and 
ended  in  the  removal  of  the  surviving  Maroons  to  Nova 
Scotia,  and  finally  to  Sierra  Leone.  The  disastrous  revolu* 
tion  in  St.  Domingo  caused  additional  expense  to  the  island, 
and  the  West  India  or  coloured  regiments,  were  then  first 
raised,  much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  colonists,  who  were 
also  at  this  time  burthened  with  the  absurd  support  of  the 
80th  regiment  of  Dragoons;  a  pretty  species  of  force  for  a 
West  India  sugar  plantation.*  In  180^,  Kingston  was  con- 
stituted a  corporation,  and  a  mayor,  aldermen,  &c.  appointed. 
But  I  have  already  encroached  on  the  limits  allotted  to  this 
portion  of  my  work,  and  it  would  detract  from  the  object  I 
have  in  view,  namely,  to  develope  the  actual  condition  and 
commercial  and  political  advantages  of  the  British  colonies, 
were  I  to  continue  a  minutiae  of  facts  or  chronological  account 
of  domestic  occurrences  ;f  sufiicienthas  been  written  to  demon- 
•  strate  the  manner  in  which  the  island  of  Jamaica  became 
colonized  and  attached  to  Great  Britain,;}:  and  we  may  now 
proceed  to  contemplate  its — 

*  After  putting  the  country  to  an  enormous  expense  for  the  support  of 
this  regiment,  the  wiseacres  of  the  day  discovered,  after  a  lapse  of  several 
years,  that  the  mountains  of  Jamaica  were  not  favourable  to  the  move- 
ments of  a  regiment  of  cavalry,  and  it  was  accordingly  withdrawn. 

t  The  terrific  slave  insurrection  of  1831-2  need  not  here  be  mentioned. 
1  trust  it  is  the  last  civil  or  predial  war  which  the  island  may  be  doomed  to 
witness. 

{-The  following  are  the  names  of  the  Governors,  Lieutenant-Gover- 
nors, &c.  of  Jamaica,  with  the  years  when  they  commenced  their  admi- 
nistrations : — 

(7wCT-iwr,  Colonel  D*Oyley  .  1660 
Lord  Windsor.    .1662 
Lwutenani-Gooemor,  Sir  C. 

Lyttleton,  Knt 1662 

President,  Col.  Thos.  Lynch,  1664 
Goo.  Sir  T.  Modyford,  Knt..  1664 
Lt,'Gw.  Sir  T.  Lynch.  Knt.   1671 

Sir  H.Morgan,  Knt.  1675 

Gwemor^  Lord  Vaughan,  .  1676 
lA.'Gw.  Sir  H.Morgan,  Knt.  1678 


Gov,  Chas.  Earl  of  Carlisle,  1678 
Z^.-(7iw.  Sir  H.Morgan,  Knt.  1680 
G^.SirThos.  Lynch,  Knt.  .  1682 
ZriM/.-  Governor,  CoL  Bender 

Molesworth,  .  .  .  •  1684 
Governor,  Christopher,  Duke 

of  Albemarle  ....  1687 
President,  Sir  Fras.  Watson  .  1688 
(F0o.Wm.£arlofInchlquin,  1690 
President,  John  White,  Esq.  1692 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHYSICAL  ASPECT  OF  JAMAICA. 


163 


Physical  Aspect.  This  beautiful  isle,  happily  screened 
by  Cuba  and  Hispaniola  from  the  tempestuous  winds  of  the 
Atlantic^  and  peculiarly  adapted  for  an  extensive  and  profitable 
commerce  with  the  adjacent  continent,  by  reason  of  the 
number  and  disposition  of  its  excellent  hayens,  is  really  one 
of  our  most  valuable  colonies*  Jamaica  is  somewhat  of  an 
oval  shape,  with  an  elevated  ridge  called  the  *  Blue  Mouii* 
tains/  (towering  in  some  places  to  nearly  8|00Q  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea),  running  longitudinally  through  the  isle 
£.  and  W.  and  occasionally  intersected  by  other  high  ridgeg^ 
traversing  from  N.  to  S. ;  approaching  the  sea  on  the  S*  coast 
in  gigantic  spines,  of  sharp  ascent — di^cult  of  access,  and 
clothed  with  dense  and  sombre  forests; — on  the  N.  de* 
dining  into  lovely  mounds  and  round  topped  hills,  covered 
with  groves  of  pimento,  and  all  the  exquisite  verdure  of  jtbe 


PrMiV/tfft/,Jiio.Bourdeii,E8q.  1692 
/./.-(7w.SirW.Bee8toii,Knt.  1693 
Gtmemorfyfm  Sdwyn,  Esq.  1702 
Lieta^Gotf.P,Bee\ifoTd,BBq.  1702 

• T.Handasjrd^EBq.  1702 

Gpv.  Lord  Arch.  Hamilton,  1711 
—  Peter  Heywood,  Esq.    .1716 

Sir  Nich.  Lawes,  Knt.  1718 

Hen.  Duke  of  Portland,  1722 

Pres,  John  Ayscough,  Esq.  1722 
C^.Maj^Gen.  Rob.  Hunter,  1728 
Pres.  John  Aytcough,  Esq.  1734 

John  Greg^ory,  Esq.    .  1736 

Henry  Cunningham,  Esq. 
was  appointed  Governor  in 
1736,  but  President  Gregory 
was  succeeded  by 
GW.  Edward  Trelawny,  Esq.  1738 

Charles  Knowles,  Esq.  1762 

Lt.'Gav.  Henry  Moore,  Esq.  1766 
Gov.  George  Haldane,  Esq.  1768 
/^.-6^.  Henry  Moore,  Esq.  1769 
Gao.  W.  H.  Lyttelton,  Esq.  1762 
lA-Goo.  R.  H.  Elletaon,  Esq.  1766 
Gov,  Sir  Wm.  Trehtwny,  Bt.  1767 


Li.-Gav.  Lt.-Col.  J.  Bailing,  1773 
Gov.  Sir  Basil  Keith,  Knt.   '  1773 

Major-Gen.  J.  Daffing,   1777 

—  Mi^or-Genend  Arch. 

Campbell,      .     .      .    .    1782 
Li.'Gov.  Brig.  Gen.  Alured 

Clarke 1784 

Gov.  T.  Earl  of  Effingham,  1 790 
Le.-GovMtti'Q.  WiUiamson,1791 

Earl  of  Balcurras,        1 796 

Lt.-Gen.  G.  Nugent,  1801 

^Lt.-Gen.  SirE.  Coote,  1806 

Gov.  Duke  of  Manchester,  1806 
Lt.'Gov,  Lt.-Gen.E.Morrison,  181 1 
Gov.  Duke  of  Manchester,  1813 
Lr.-(r(w.M.-Gen.H.Conran,  1821 
Gov,  Duke  of  Manchester,  1822 
Lt.'Gov.  Major-General  Sir 

JohnKeane,  ....  1827 
Gov.  Earl  of  Belmore^  .  .  1829 
Pr«.  G.  Cuthbert,  Esq.  .  1832 
Gov,  C.  H.  Earl  of  Mulgrare,  1832 
IA.-G0V, 
6^9.  Marquis  of  Sligo^     .      ]83^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


164  SPLENDID  VIEW  FROM  POINT  MORANT. 

tropics, — the  coup  dcsil  presenting  a  splendid  panorama  of 
high  mountains,  embosomed  in  clouds,  and  vast  savannahs  or 
plains,  hills  and  vales,  rivers,  bays,  and  creeks.  The  middle 
part,  called  Pedro's  Cockpit,  lying  between  Clarendon  and 
St.  Ann's  Parishes,  is  spread  for  an  extent  of  many  mOes, 
with  an  infinite  number  of  round-topped  hills,  whose  surface, 
covered  with  a  loose  lime-stone,  or  honey-combed  rock,  is 
clothed  with  fine  cedar  and  other  trees,  of  enormous  bulk ; 
the  dales  or  cockpits  meandering  between  these  hummocks 
contain  a  rich  soil,  of  great  depth,  where  the  succulent 
Ghiinea  grass  forms  a  perfect  carpet  of  ever-verdant  beauty.^ 
When  viewed  at  a  distance  from  Point  Morant  (the  south- 
ernmost high  land  on  the  coast),  the  picture  is  splendid ;  the 
blue  mountains  appear  above  the  stratum  of  clouds,  which 
roll  along  their  precipitous  sides, — ^beneath  the  rugged  hills 
are  furrowed  with  ravines,  and  stieeps  cliffs  descend  abruptly 
to  the  sea;  on  a  nearer  approach  lofly  forests  are  discovered 
on  the  sides  of  the  hills,  and  patches  of  bright  emerald  green 
become  visible  'on  running  along  the  S.  coast  towards  Port 
Royal.  From  Fort  Morant  (conspicuous  under  a  steep  hill), 
to  Port  Royal,  there  is  a  narrow  spit  of  land,  called  the 
palisades,  composed  of  sand,  overgrown  with  mangrove8,f 
behind  this  is  the  harbour  of  the  chief  commercial  town.{ 
(Kingston)  situated  on  a  gentle  slope  of  about  one  mile  in 
length,  which  is  bounded  on  the  S.  by  a  spacious  bason, 
through  which  all  vessels  must  advance  beneath  the  com- 
manding batteries  pf  Port  Royal.  The  extended  inclined 
plane,  on  the  verge  of  which  Kingston  stands,  is  inclosed  on 
the  N.  by  the  loftiest  ridge  of  the  Blue  Mountain  chiun, 

*  Bntter  made  from  the  cattle  fed  liere,  is  by  some  persons  thonght  equal. 
If  not  superior  to  any  in  Enfi^land. 

t  Quicksands  are  commonly  met  with  in  Jamaica  (and  indeed  in  most 
tropical  isles)  on  crossing  the  mouths  of  rirers  or  gullies  on  the  coast,  at 
the  junction  of  the  sea  and  freshes. 

I  St.  Jago  de  la  Vega,  or  Spanish  Town,  Co.  Middlesex,  on  the  S.  W. 
tide  of  the  island,  about  sixteen  miles  from  the  sea  and  sixteen  from 
Kingston,  is  the  seat  of  Government,  but  Kingston  is  in  reality  the  capital 
of  the  island. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPSARANCK  OF  KINGSTON  AND  PORT  ROYAL.  165 

termed  Liguana,  which,  forming  a  semi-circle,  terminates  in 
the  £.  at  the  narrow  defile  of  Rock  Fort, — from  thence  a 
long  neck  of  land  stretches  far  away  to  Port  Royal,  forming 
the  S*  barrier  of  a  beautifiil  haven ;  in  the  W.  the  semicircle 
terminates  at  a  contracted  pass  upon  the  edge  of  an  imprac- 
ticable lagoon,  from  thence  the  main  land  sweeping  round  to 
Port  Henderson,  and  the  projecting  salt  pond  hills  secure 
an  harbour,  in  which  the  navies  of  Europe  might  safely 
ride.*  The  entrance  is  defended  on  the  E.  point  of  the 
delta  of  Port  Royal  by  the  formidable  ramparts  of  Fort 
Charles,  thickly  studded  with  heavy  ordnance ;  on  the  W.  side, 
by  the  cannon  of  Rock  Fort,  while  the  low  raking  shot  from  the 
long  level  lines  of  Fort  Augusta,  which  face  the  narrow  channel, 
would  sweep  a  hostile  navy  off  the  ocean.  For  nine  miles 
around  Kingston  is  an  alluvial  plain,  surrounded  by  a  series^ 
of  irregular  mountains,  some  of  which  to  the  E.  and  N»  E. 
are  of  considerable  elevation, — constantly  cloud-capped,  and 
appearing  as  if  made  up  of  several  hills  piled  upon  one  ano- 
ther, with  various  elevations,  picturesque  vallies  and  chasms, 
impressing  the  mind  with  an  idea  of  volcanic  origin,  or  that 
some  convulsion  of  nature,  had  caused  the  strange  irregularity 
displayed. 

The  streets  in  Lower  Kingston  are  long  and  straight,  with 
a  mathematical  regularity  like  the  new  town  of  Edinburgh, 
the  houses  in  general  two  stories,  with  verandahs  above  and 
below.  The  English  and  Scotch  churches  are  really  elegant 
structures,  particularly  the  former,  which  is  built  on  a  pic- 
turesque spot,  commanding  a  splendid  view  of  the  city,  the 
plains  around  it,  the  amphitheatre  of  mountains,  and  the 
noble  harbour  of  Port  Royal. 

On  a  plain  at  the  top  of  the  declivity  on  which  Kingston  is 
built  are  the  fine  barracks,  called  Up  Park  Camp,  and  not  far 

*  The  anchorage  is  good  all  over  Port  Royal  Harboor— but  for  ships 
bound  to  sea  the  best  is  in  nine  fathoms,  with  a  remarkable  notch  on  the 
East  side  of  ajiigh  mountain,  called  the  leading  notch,  a  little  open  to  the 
Eastward  of  Fort  Augusta,  bearing  nearly  North,  and  ha^og  Rackum 
Key  on  with  Port  Royal  Point. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


166  MOtriVTAIKS  OF  JAIIAICA-^THEIR  HEIOHT,  &C. 

hence  on  a  fatfllmore  concrpicuous  spbt/is  the  residence  for 
the  naval  cornmander-in-duef  on  the  station^  called  the 
Admiral's  Pen. 

•  Mountains.    The  heights  of  the  principal  places  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  are  thus  computed'—^ 
Bine  Mountain  Peak,    7,770  ft.  Flamstead  House,  S,800  ft. 
BSdge  of  ditto,    -    -     7,163       Sheldon  House,       8,417 
Portland  Gap  ridge,      6,501       Mfddleton  ditto,     2,840 
Portland  Gap,    -    -     6,640       Stoney  HOI,  Bks.     1,860 
Catherine's  Peak,    -      4,970       Green  Castle,     -     1,828 
AbbeyGreen House,  S.D.4, 233  '    Hope  Tavern,    -       699 
Clifton  House,  s.  a.        4,228 

It  is  asserted,  however,  that  th6  three  very  remarkable 
peaks  on  the  grand  ridge  of  Blue  Mountains  at  the  eastern 
part  of  the  Island  called  the  Coldridge^  have  their  resjpective 
summits  8,184,  7,656,  and  7,576  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
isea,  and  there  are  other  mountains  in  this  ridge  exceedibg  a 
mile  in  height.  Catherine's  peak,  about  seven  miles  and  a 
half  N.  of  Kingston,  is  stated  to  be  5,075  feet,  and  Hardwar 
Hill  to  the  westward  of  it  nearly  of  equal  elevation,  forming 
the  summits  of  another  grand  ridge  which  crosses  the  island 
diagonally.  The  mountains  to  the  W.  in  the  counties  of 
Middlesex  and  Cornwall  do  not  reach  the  height  of  k  mile, 
rarely  exceed  half  a  mile :  LematCs  mountain*  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  six  miles  N.  of  Spanish  Town  is  2,282  feet 
high,  and  the  BMs  Head,  in  Clarendon,  near  the  centre  of 
the  island  on  the  meridian  of  Carlisle  Bay,  is  8,140  feet.  In 
the  W.,  the  Dolphin's  Head  S.  of  Lucea  is  8,450  feet.  On 
the  S.  E.  coast  Yallah's  Hill  which  is  within  the  point  of  the 
same  name  is  only  2,706  feet.  The  greater  proportion  of  the 
mountains  are  of  conical  form,  with  steep  declivities,  ap- 
proaching very  near  the  shore  on  the  N.  coast,  and  leaving 
plains  of  about  twelve  miles  wide  on  the  S. ;  the  dark  and 
deep    ravines    between   the   lofty  mountains,   denominated 

*  Near  this  mouDCain  is  Higrhgate,  a  delightful  residence,  where  Lord 
Belmore  resided  with  his  family  in  the  hot  months,  and  lately  occupied  by 
Lord  and  Lady  Mulgrave. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RIVBR8,  HARBOURS,  HOT  SPRINGS,  Scc  167 

Cockjnts,  9xe  closely  shut  in  by  dense  woods,  and  offer  a 
marked  contrast  to  the  lower  mountains,  which  are  cultivated 
with  coffee,  pimento,  cotton,  capsicums,  &c.,  in  all  their 
variety,  affording  delightful  country  retreats  from  the  coast. 

Rivers  and  Harbours.  The  beauty  of  the  island  is  further 
enhanced  by  its  numerous  rivers,  upwards  of  two  hundred 
of  which  have  been  enumerated;  few,  however,  (owing  to  the 
mountainous  and  hill  and  dale  nature  of  the  country),  are 
navigable  for  vessels  of  any  burthen,  though  they  might  be 
made  so  by  means  of  locks,  &c.  In  St.  Elizabeth  parish. 
Black  River,  which  flows  for  the  most  part  through  a  flat 
country,  is  the  deepest  and  least  rapid,  and  is  navigable  for  flat- 
bottomed  boats  and  canoes  for  about  thirty  miles.  The  other 
chief  rivers  on  the  S.  side  are  the  Rio  Cobre  and  Rio  Minho, 
and  on  the  N.,  Marthabrae,  White,  Ginger  and  Oreat  River, 
&c.  The  precipitate  current  of  the  streams  renders  them  the 
better  adapted  for  mechanical  purposes,  their  quick  agitation 
over  the  fSaUs  preserves  their  zest  and  sprightliness  for  animal 
drink,  and  prevents  the  too  great  evaporation  and  formation 
of  damps  and  mists,  which  would  otherwise  be  occasioned. 

Springs  are  extremely  numerous,  even  in  the  highest  moun- 
tains ;  about  Kingston,  and  on  the  N.  side,  they  are  generally 
impregnated  with  calcareous  earth,  and  in  the  latter  stalactites 
are  met  with.  Several  are  of  a  medicinal  nature  in  Vere  and 
Portland ;  the  most  celebrated  is  one  of  a  sulphureous  nature 
in  the  £.  parish  of  St.  Thomas,  giving  name  to  a  village  called 
Bath ;  there  is  a  cold  and  a  hot  spring ;  the  latter  runs  by 
many  rills  out  of  the  side  of  a  rocky  cleft  that  confines  the 
middle  part  of  the  sulphur  river  to  the  £.,  as  it  runs  towards 
the  South ;  it  is  very  hot  at  its  source,  naturally  Ught,  and 
plentifully  charged  with  volatile  particles  of  mineral  acid, 
combined  with  sulphureous  steam,  slightly  engaged  in  a  cal- 
careous base;  the  cold  spring  differs  only  in  being  more 
abundantly  charged  with  sulphur ;  the  use  of  both  is  exceed- 
ingly beneficial  in  cutaneous  disorders,  obstructions  of  the 
viscera,  &c. 

Of  the  harbours  it  may  be  sufficient  to  state,  that  the  Ja- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


168  DIVISION  OF  THE  ISLAND  INTO  PARISHES,  &C. 

maica  shore  has  sixteen  principal .  secure  havens,  besides 
thirty  bays,  roads  or  shipping  stations,  which  afford  good 
anchorage. 

Division. — The  island  is  divided  into  three  counties — 
Middlesex,  Surrey  and  Cornwall,*  each  of  which  is  subdivided 
into  parishes,  nine,  seven  and  five.  Middlesex  contains  St. 
Jago  de  la  Vega,  or  Spanish  town,  situate  in  a  noble  plain, 
and  adorned  with  many  fine  buildings  in  the  Castilian  style ; 
Surrey  contains  Kingston  and  Port  Royal,  and  likewise  the 
villages  of  Port  Morant  and  Morant  Bay,  the  latter  of  con- 
siderable importance  on  account  of  its  shipping ;  Portland 
parish,  in  this  county,  contains  Port  Antonio,  one  of  the  most 
commodious  and  secure  in  the  island;  St.  George  parish 
contains  Annotto  Bay ;  Cornwall  county  has  Mont^go  Bay 
on  the  north-west  coast,  on  which  coast  Falmouth,  twenty 
miles  east  of  Montego  Bay,  is  also  situate.  The  other  places 
worth  notice  are  Carlisle  and  Bluefield  Bays  on  the  south, 
and  Marthas-brffi  and  Lucea  harbours  on  the  north  coast. 
The  chief  headlands  of  the  island  are  Port  Morant,  at  the 
east  end  of  Jamaica,  and  two  promontories  on  the  west  end, 
the  coast  along  which  is  bold  and  high.f 

It  may  be  necessary  to  say  a  few  words  respecting  the 
position  of  the  military  stations,  &c.  in  Jamaica,  especially 
on  the  south  side  of  the  island,  where  four  out  of  five  regi- 
ments are  stationed.     To  begin  with 

Fort  Augusta.     This  strong  fortress  is  built  upon  a  low 

Connties.  Area  in  Acres. 

•CornwaU 1,306,236 

Middlesex 672,616 

Surry 1,522,149 


Parishes. 

VUI«C<*. 

3 

6 

..       6 

1 

9 

13 

2 

..        7       . 

8 

Total..      3,600,000  6  21  27 

t  The  roads  through  the  island  are  in  general  narrow  but  good.    By  the 
old  laws  the  width  of  the  roads  was  ordered  as  follows  ; — 

Width  in  standing  wood 60  feet 

Do.  wood  on  one  side 40  do. 

Do.  open  ground 24  do. 

The  making  ofsome  roads  in  the  island  have  cost  ^£^700  per  mile. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VT  PARK  CAMPy  JAMAICA.  Ifl9 

neck  of  land,  or  peninsula,  joined  to  thre  hills  at  Port  Hen- 
derson by  a  narrow  isthmus  of  sand,  having  a  coral  formation 
for  its  base.  The  buildings  of  the  fort  occupy  the  whole  area 
of  the  j>oint  of  the  peninsula,  which  is  surrounded  by  the  sea, 
except  to  the  west,— the  south  face  of  the  fort  being  washed 
by  the  deep  water  of  the  ship  channel,  while  the  east  and  north 
fronts  are  environed  by  the  shallow  waters  of  a  lagoon.  The 
fort  is  considered  healthy,  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  the 
wind  from  the  S.  and  S.  E.  The  barracks  are  two  stories  high, 
well  ventilated,*  and  contain  generally  four  service  companies. 
Up-Park  Camp  contains  the  only  government  barracks  in 
Jamaica,  and  they  are  indeed  highly  creditable  to  the  island. 
They  are  situate  about  two  miles  north  of  Kingston,  at  the 
extremity  of  .the  plain  of  Liguana,  which  gradually  rises 
above  the  level  of  the  sea;  is  well  cultivated,^-extremely 
fertile, — about  one  mile  and  a  half  south  of  the  Long  Moun- 
tain, with  an  elevation  of  eight  hundred  feet,  covered  with 
brush  wood,  and  exceedingly  steep  towards  Kingston.  The 
height  of  the  camp  above  the  sea  shore  is  about  two 
hundred  feet,  and  it  covers  an  irregular  square  of  between 
two  and  three  hundred  acres,  sloping  towards  Kingston. 
The  barracks  consist  of  two  long  parallel  Unes  of  buildings, 
extending  from  east  to  west  (that  to  the  south,  or  seaward, 
comprising  the  officers*  quarters),  two  stories  high,  a  six- 
feet  basement,  an  excellent  hospital,  a  splendid  bath  of 
forty  feet  clear  and  four  deep,  containing  70,000  gallons  of 
running  water  ;f  the  whole  cantonment,  at  sixty  feet  distance, 
surrounded  by  a  wall  of  six  feet  high,  surmounted  by  an  iron 
paUsading.    Twelve  hundred  and  eighty-four  European  sol- 

*  The  efforts  of  the  surgeon  of  the  84th  regiment,  in  ]828,  caused  the 
House  of  Assembly  to  make  considerable  improvement  in  the  barracks  and 
hospital  at  this  station. 

t  This  fine  bath  is  supplied  with  water  from  Papine  estate,  four  miles 
and  a  half  distant ;  the  pipe  conveying  it  is  six  inches  in  diameter,  with  a 
velocity  of  twelve  inches,  and  discharging  4,500  gallons  per  hour.  This 
plentiful  supply  of  so  indispensable  an  element,  enables  the  soldiers  to  irri- 
gate their  beautiful  gardens,  which  are  laid  out  in  the  camp,  and  which 
furnish  the  garrison  with  a  constant  supply  of  vegetables. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


170  STONY  HILL — PORT  ANTONIO,  FALMOUTH,  &C. 

diers  are  encamped  with  comfort,  and  the  attached  offices  are 
spacious,  lofty,  and  commodious.* 

Stoney  Hill  garrison,  capable  of  holding  fiye  hundred 
men — is  situate  S,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  on  the 
ridges  of  a  chain  of  mountains,  (in  a  depression  between  a 
more  elevated  chain),  running  in  a  curved  direction  from  east 
to  west,  and  enjoying  a  most  beautiful  and  picturesque  view 
of  the  indined  alluvial  plain  of  Liguana,  of  the  city  of  Kiiig- 
ston,  of  Port  Royal,  of  Fort  Augusta,  and  of  the  adjacent 
country.  The  barracks,  hospitals,  &c.  are,  generally  speak- 
ing, situate  on  small  detached  eminences,  and  are  nine  miles 
north  of  Kingston,  seven  of  which  cross  the  plain  of  Liguana ; 
the  remainder  of  the  road  is  a  rather  an  abrupt  ascent  to 
the  garrison,  but  practicable  for  wheeled  carriages  of  every 
description.  This  post  commands  the  grand  pass,  which 
intersects  the  island  from  north  to  south,  and  is  therefore 
justly  considered  of  great  importance.  The  government 
ground  at  the  station  amounts  to  eighty*three  acres.  « 

Port  Antonio,  situate  at  the  extremity  of  the  island, 
eighty  miles  from  Kingston,  is  nearly  insulated ; —  its  fort 
exhibiting  a  half-moon  battery,  with  a  magazine  in  the  rear, 
one  hundred  and  forty-four  feet  long  by  twenty-one  wide. 
The  barracks  are  placed  upon  a  kind  of  peninsula,  forming 
on  either  side  a  bay,  and  capable  of  containing  upwards  of 
fifty  men.  The  buildings  are  new  and  elevated,  commodious, 
and  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  sea. 

Falmouth,  or  Martos-brjb,  fifteen  miles  east  of  Montego 
Bay,  has  a  small  fort  at  Point  Palmetto,  with  a  good  set  of 
artillery  barracks,  and  an  hospital,  stores  and  quarters,  open 
to  the  sea  breeze.  It  is  a  bar  harbour ;  channel  very  narrow, 
intricate,  not  more  than  sixteen  or  seventeen  feet  deep,  but 
within  a  regular  depth  of  from  five  to  ten  fathoms.  The  town 
of  Falmouth  is  built  on  the  west  side  of  the  harbour. 

Maroon  Town  is  situate  in  the  interior,  between  the 
parishes  of  Westmoreland  and  St.  James,  on  a  very  high 

*  Dr.  Adolphus,  late  Inspector  of  Hospitals  at  Jamaica,  has  been  one  of  the 
main  causes  of  the  great  improvements  recently  effected  at  Up  Pkik  Gamp. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MAROON  TOWNt-MOMTEGO  BAY— SAVANNAH  LE  MAR.      171 

mountain,  affording  a  most  desirable  station,  in  a  military  as 
well  as  in  a  sanatory  point  of  view  {vide  Climate).  The  barracks, 
delightfully  placed  in  the  midst  of  verdant  mountains  and 
springs  of  the  most  delicious  water,  are  capable  of  accom* 
modating  upwards  of  two  hundred  men,  with  an  excellent 
hospital  for  twenty  patients. 

MoNTEGO  Bay  is  situate  at  the  foot  of  a  range  of  mountains 
which  nearly  surround  the  town,  except  on  the  sea  side. 
The  barracks  for  one  hundred  men,  and  an  hospital  for  forty 
patients,  are  complete  and  comfortable.  The  N.  point  is  in 
Lat  18.30i  N.  It  is  a  good  bay,  sheltered  from  all  winds, 
from  the  N.N.E.  round  to  £.  and  W.  and  open  to  those  from 
N.  and  W.    It  is  distant  fifteen  miles  from*- 

LvcEA,  or  Fort  Charlotte,  which  is  built  on  the  north- 
east extremity  of  a  peninsula,  bounded  on  one  side  by  the 
beautiful  bay  and  secure  harbour  of  Lucea,  and  on  the  other  by 
the  sea.  The  mountains  of  Hanover  and  Westmoreland  rise 
abruptly  and  majestically  high  immediately  behind  the  town  of 
Lucea,  about  one  mile  from  the  garrison.  The  highest  peak, 
termed  the  Dolphin's  Hecul,  serves  as  a  good  land-mark  to  the 
mariner. 

Savannah  Le  Mar.  This  is  a  fine  station,  in  the  midst 
of  a  highly  cultivated  country.  From  the  sea  shore  the 
ground  springs  a  little  towards  the  north,  pretty  level,  and 
intersected  by  several  fine  rivers;  towards  the  east,  at  the 
distance  of  twelve  miles,  the  mountains  begin  to  rise  near  the 
coast,  running  nearly  northerly  upwards  of  sixteen  miles,  when 
they  turn  to  the  west,  and  incline,  after  running  several  miles 
further,  towards  the  south,  where  they  terminate  not  far  from 
the  ocean,  and  embrace  within  their  border  a  beautiful  and 
highly  cultivated  amphitheatre.  The  town  of  Savannah  le 
Mar  is  situated  on  the  beach,  from  which  a  low  alluvial  flat 
extends  for  several  miles ;  in  this  plain,  about  one  mile  from 
the  town,  are  an  excellent  range  of  barracks.  The  station  is 
now  healthy,*  and  the  harbour  good ;  but  requiring  a  pilot, 
on  account  of  its  intricate  entrance. 

*  It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that  the  most  healthy  stations  in  tro- 
pical dimes  have  become,  at  times,  quite  the  reverse. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


17« 


POET  ROYAL,  SPANISH  TOWN,  &C. 


Apostles  Battery  is  a  small  fort,  erected  on  a  high  rock, 
on  the  shore  opposite  to  Port  Royal. 

Port  Royal,  situate  nearly  at  the  extremity  of  a  tongue  of 
land,  which  forms  the  boundary  of  the  harbours  of  Kingston  and 
of  Port  Royal.  Towards  the  sea,  the  tongue  is  composed  of 
coral  rocks,  covered  with  sand,  which  the  tide  frequently 
inundates,  as  a  great  part  of  the  town  of  Port  Royal  is  only 
a  few  feet  above  the  sea  level.  The  royal  naval  yard  lies  to 
the  N.  the  naval  hospital  to  the  S.  W.,  and  the  works  of 
Fort  Charles,  and  the  soldiers'  barracks,  to  the  southward. 
The  fortifications  are  extremely  strong,  and  the  situation 
(though  low)  healthy  from  its  openness  to  the  sea  breeze. 
The  harbour  is  capable  of  containing  1,000  large  ships  with 
convenience.* 

Spanish  Town.    The  capital  of  Jamaicaf  is  situate  at  the 

*  The  European  reader  will  remember  that  it  was  on  this  spot  the 
former  Port  Royal  stood  ere  it  was  overwhelmed  by  the  earthquake  of 
1692,  and  with  2000  houses  buried  ei^ht  fcithoms  under  water. 

t  The  following  are  the  Post  Roads  Windward  of  the  Island : — 


MUM. 

Distance  from  Kingston  to  St. 

Da?id  .  .19 

St.  David  to  Blue  Mountain    .  8 

Blue  Mountain  to  Morant  Bay,  8 

Morant  Bay  to  Port  Morant    .  7 

Port  Morant  to  Bath       .        .  6 

Bath  to  Amity  Hall                 .  7 

Amity  Hall  to  Manchioneal     .  9 


Total 


64 


North  Side  to  Port  Antonio. 
FVom  Kingston  to  Annotto  Bay,  30 
AnnottoBaytoBuffBay         .  10 
Buff  Bay  to  Hope  Bay     .        .10 
Hope  Bay  to  Port  Antonio      .  10 


Total 


60 


MUM. 

North  Side  to  Port  Maria. 
From  Kingstown  to  Highgate,  32 
Highgate  to  Port  Maria  .        .  10 


Total 


42 


North  Side  to  Green  Island. 
From    Kingstown   to    Spanish 

Town  .        •        .        .13 

Spanish  Town  to  Rodney  Hall,  14 
Rodney  Hall  to  the  Moneague,  15 
The  Moneague  to  St.  Anne's  .  16 
St.  Anne's  to  Dry  Harbour  .  14 
Dry  Hi^our  to  Rio  Benno  •  6 
Rio  Bebno  to  Falmouth  •  .17 
Falmouth  to  Little  River  .  12 
Little  River  to  Montego  Bay  .  11 
Montego  Bay  to  Flint  River  .  12 
Flint  River  to  Lucea  .11 

Luda  to  Oreen  Island  .  12 


ToUl 


.  J51 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


OBOLOOY  OF  JAMAICA.  17S 

extremity  of  an  extensive  plain,  extending  far  to  the  S.,  S.E. 
and  W.y  but  with  the  mountains  closely  approaching  the 
town  on  the  N«  and  N.  W.,  and  distant  from  the  sea  at  Port 
Royal  Harbour  six  miles.  The  Cobre,  a  river  of  considerable 
depth,  passes  the  city  at  the  distance  of  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  on  the  N.  E.  The  barracks  are  good^  well  situate^  and 
capable  of  holding  three  hundred  and  seventeen  men ;  the 
hospital,  however,  will  not  accommodate  more  than  thirty-six 
patients.  The  buildings  of  the  capital,  as  before  observed, 
are  in  the  magnificent  style  of  Spanish  architecture,  and  the 
city  has  an  imposing  appearance.* 

Geology.  The  soil  is  generally  deep  and  fertile,  on  the 
N.  of  a  chocolate  colour,  in  other  parts  a  bright  yellow,  and 
every  where  remarkable  for  a  shining  surface  when  first 
turned  up,  and  for  staining  the  skin  Uke  paint  when  wetted ; 
it  appears  to  be  a  chalky  marl,  containing  a  large  proportion 
of  calcareous  matter ;  there  is  a.  soil  in  the  island  termed 
'^  Brick  Mould,**  which  is  deep  and  mellow,  on  a  retentive 
under  strata ;  this,  next  to  the  ash  mould  of  St.  Christophers, 
is  considered  the  best  soil  in  the  W.  Indies  for  the  sugar  cane. 
A  red  earth  abounds  most  in  the  hilly  lands,  and  a  purple 
loam  sometimes  nrixed  with  a  sandy  soil  in  the  savannahs  and 
low-lands,  but  the  highest  mountains  are  remarkable  for 
having  on  their  summits  a  deep  black  rich  soil.  The  principal 
Bofls  on  the  interior  hills  and  mountains  of  Jamaica  may  be 
enumerated  thus :  a  red  clay  on  a  white  marl ;  a  ditto  on 
a  grit ;  a  reddish   brown  ditto,  on  marl ;  a  yellowish  clay, 

Mllet. 

SoQtIi  Side  to  Savannsh  le  Mar. 

From    Kingstown    to    Spanish 

Town 13 

Spanish  Town  to  Old  Harbour,  12 
Old  Harbour  to  Clarendon  .  12 
Clarendon  to  Green  Pond  .  16 
Green  Pond  to  May  HUl  .  .  6 
May  Hill  to  the  Gutters  .    5 

The  Gutters  to  Goshen    .       .    6 

•  Population  about  6,000. 


Goshen  to  Laconia  .  .12 

Laconia  to  Black  lUver   .        .  12 
Black  River  to  Robin's  River,  16 
Robin's  Ri?er  to  Savanna  la 
Mar     •        •        .  •16 

Total         .       .        124 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


174  VARIOUS  SOILS  AND  MOULDS  OF  JAMAICA. 

mixed  with  common  mould;  a  red  grit;  a  loose  conchaceons 
mould ;  a  black  mould  on  a  clay  or  other  substrate ;  a  loose 
black  Tegetable  mouldi  on  rock ;  a  fine  sand ;  and  the  varieties 
of  all  the  foregoing.  The  mountain-land  in  general  when 
first  cleared  of  its  wood,  possesses  more  or  less  a  deep 
surface  of  rich  black  mouldy  mixed  with  shells ;  a  soil  which 
will  grow  anything. 

The  brick  mould  soil  of  Jamaica  (which  is  a  compound  of 
very  fine  particles  of  clay,  sand,  and  black  mould),  is  of 
amazing  depth,  and  is  considered  by  far  the  best  for  cultiva- 
tion ;  it  is  always  easily  laboured,  so  inexhaustible  as  to 
require  no  manure,  in  very  dry  seasons  it  retains  a  moisture 
su£Scient  to  preserve  the  cane  root  from  perishing,  and  in 
very  wet  it  suffers  the  superfluous  waters  to  penetrate,  so 
that  the  roots  are  never  in  danger  of  being  rotted ;  next  in 
fecundity  is  the  black  shell  mould,  previously  mentioned, 
which  owes  its  fertility  to  the  mineral  salts  and  exuviss  inter* 
mingled  with  it.  The  soil  about  Kingston  on  the  alluvial 
plain,  consists  of  a  layer  of  deep  mould,  chiefly  composed  of 
decayed  vegetable  matter,  with  a  proportion  of  marl  and 
some  carbonate  of  lime,  entirely  free  from  gravel,  and  highly 
absorbent  of  water :  the  substratum  varies,  being  sometimes  of 
a  compact  aluminous  earth  alone,  in  other  places  mixed  with 
gravel;  in  sinking  a  shaft,  layers  of  aluminous  earth  and 
gravel  are  found,  running  horizontally,  approaching  to  pure 
clay  at  the  bottom,  and  at  four  feet  from  the  surface  a  strata 
of  fijiely  divided  siUcia.  About  Stoney  Hill  garrison,  the 
surface  is  similar  to  what  is  frequently  met  with  in  elevated 
situations  in  Jamaica,  nataely,  a  superstratum  of  rich  dark 
mould,  varying  in  depth  from  two  to  twenty  inches,  with  a 
substratum  of  argillaceous  and  red  earth,  evidently  con- 
taining a  mixture  of  carbonate  of  iron ;  and  in  many  parts  the 
surface  of  the  ground  studded  with  lime  stones  of  a  very 
large  size.  Silver  and  golden  mica  is  frequent,  especially 
among  the  hills  between  St.  Catherine's  and  Sixteen  Mile- 
Walk,  and  when  washed  down  vnth  the  floods  mistaken  for 
gold  sand: — near  Spanish  Town  it  is  found  incorporated  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MIMBRALOGY  AND  CLIMATE.  175 

Potters'  clay.  Mixed  and  purplish  schistus  are  common  in  the 
mountains  of  St.  John's,  and  about  Bull  Bay,  and  the  hard 
lamellated  Amianthus  is  found  in  large  detached  masses, 
having  all  the  appearance  of  petrified  wood*  The  lower 
mountains  £.  of  Kingston  are  principally  composed  of  a 
whitish  bastard  marble,  with  a  smooth  even  grain,  taking  a 
good  poUsh,  and  frequently  used  in  Jamaica  for  lime  stone.* 
White  free  stone,  quartz  of  different  species,  and  lime  stone 
are  abundant, — subcrystaOine  spar  is  found  in  small  de- 
tached masses,  and  rock  spar,  very  clear,  may  be  seen  formed 
into  rocks  of  prodigious  size  in  the  mountains  of  St.  Ann's, 
where  it  is  observed  to  constitute  whole  strata.  When  ex- 
posed any  time  to  the  weather  the  surface  grows  opaque,  and 
of  a  milky  white.  Friable  white  marl  and  clammy  marl,  or  aboo 
earth,  (of  an  apparently  smooth,  greasy,  and  Cohesive  nature), 
are  found,  and  the  latter  sometimes  eaten  by  the  negroes 
wheh  they  are  diseased,  to  the  great  detriment  of  health. 

Mineralogy.  The  lead  ore  of  Jamaica  is  extremely  rich 
and  heavily  impregnated  with  silver ;  several  varieties  have 
been  found,  and  indeed,  worked  at  Liguana,  where  also 
striated  antimony  is  obtainable ;  in  the  lower  mountains  of 
Liguana  every  variety  of  co]pper  ore  is  in  profusion,  in  par- 
ticular the  green  and  livid,  and  the  shining  dark  copper  ores ; 
in  the  more  mellow  matrices,  yellow  mundick  (marchasites), 
b  largely  mixed.  In  the  mountains  above  Bull  Bay,  a  dark 
iron  sand,  attracted  by  the  magnet,  is  found :  neither  gold  nor 
silver  ore  has  yet  been  discovered,  though  it  is  certain  the 
natives  possessed  those  metals  in  abundance  when  first  visited 
by  Columbus  and  the  early  Spanish  settlers* 

Climate.  The  heat  of  Jamaica  is  by  no  means  so  fearful 
as  has  been  represented ;  even  on  the  coast  it  is  temperate, 
the  medium  at  Kingston  throughout  the  year  being  80  F.  and 
the  minimum  70.  As  the  country  is  ascended  the  tempera^ 
ture  of  course  decreases;  eight  miles  from  Kingston  the 
maximum  is  70,  and  at  the  distance  of  fourteen  miles,  where 

*  Long  Mountain,  near  Kingston,  is  eolireJy  composed  of  csriNUUile  of 
lime.    Yet  limestone  was  sent  to  Jamaica  from  England ! 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


176  DELIOHTFtJL  WEATHER  IN  JAMAICA. 

the  elevation  is  4000  feet,  the  average  range  is  from  55  to 
65  F.  the  minimum  in  winter  44^  and  a  fire  in  the  evenings 
not  only  agreeable  but  necessary.     On  the  summits  of  the 
mountains  the  range  in  summer  is  from  47  at  sunrise  to  58 
at  noon,  the   minimum  in  winter  4£.    The  heat  of  a  tro- 
pical climate  is  materially  mitigated  by  imremitted  breezes 
from  sea^or  land,  and  by  vast  masses  of  cloud^  which,  inter- 
posing between  the  sun's  rays  and  the  earth,  prevent  any 
great  inconvenience  therefrom ;  the  air  is  remarkably  light 
and  enlivening,  producing  great  cheerfulness  even  in  old  age, 
and  so  equal  in  its  pressure  that  it  rarely  varies  more  than  an 
inch  at  anytime  of  the  year.     Although  the  temperature  alter- 
nates eight  or  ten  degrees  on  the  south  side  of  the  mountains, 
and  more  so  on  the  north,  it  is  not  subject  to  the  sudden  and  de- 
trimental transitions  experienced  in  South  Carolina,  and  other 
parts  of  the  United  States.  From  July  to  October  is  the  hur- 
ricane season,  but  severe  storms  at  the  Windward  Caribbee 
isles  are  not  felt  at  Jamaica.     For  two  or  three  months  pre- 
ceding the  May  rains,*  Ughtning  and  thunder  are  prevalent, 
but  not  very  mischievous ;  and  from  November  to  March, 
when  the  sea-breeze  is  irregular  northerly  winds  blow,  be- 
coming colder  as  they  recede  towards  the  west ;  during  this 
season  the  air  is  delicious,  resembUng  the  finest  English 
vernal  weather.f    The  seasons  are  divided  into  four,—- viz. 
vernal  or  moderate  rains,  in  April  and  May,  lasting  six  weeks ; 
the  second,  hot  and^dry,  including  June,  July,  and  August ; 
the  third,  hurricane  and  rainy  months,  embracing  September, 
October,  and  November ;  and  the  fourth,  serene  and  cool, 
comprising  December,  January,  February  and  March. 

There  is  however  considerable  difference  of  climate  on 
either  side  of  the  island ;  on  the  south  it  may  be  said  that 
spring  ranges  through  the  months  from  November  to  April ; 
summer  from  May  to  August ,  and  winter  from  September  to 

*  The  quantity  of  rain  falling  in  the  year  is  nearly  fifty  inches. 

t  These  statements  demonstrate  how  well  adapted  the  high  lands  of 
Jamaica  are  for  the  settlement  of  European  cttltirators  of  tropical  pn>dac- 
tions. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


METEOROLOGICAL  REGISTER  AT  UP-PARK  CAMP. 


177 


October ;  while  on  the  north  side  winter  ranges  from  October 
to  March ;  the  north  has  a  larger  supply  of  rain  than  the 
souths  but  distributed  in  smaller  and  more  frequent  showers, 
and  it  is  cooler,  and  with  a  vegetation  of  greater  bulk  and 
height.  The  following  Meteorological  Register  for  Up-Park 
Camp,  is  from  Sir  J.  Mc  Gregor's  office. 


i' 

1 

5 

Wind.* 

January  t    . 

S4 

7h 

n 

N&SE 

Fine,  some  showers,  strong  N.  winds. 

February  • 

mib 

7%  Ditto 

Fine  and  dry,  strong  sea  breezes. 

March  .     . 

86 

m 

77 

Ditto 

Ditto,  Earthquakes  felt,  ditto,  ditto. 

April     .     . 

HT 

83 

7D 

Ditto 

Very  dry,  ditto,  moderate  ditto. 

May      .     . 

87 

81 

75 

Ditto 

Fine,  with  lipht  showers. 

June     .     . 

86 

m 

78 

Ditto 

Mostly  ditto,  with  heavy  ditto. 

July      .     . 

H9 

m 

r7 

Ditto 

Many  showers,  but  generally  fine. 

August 

^7 

82 

77 

s.s.w. 

Some  heavy  rain,  ditto. 

September 

H9 

m 

re 

Ditto 

Mornings  fine,  noon  heavy  rains. 

October     . 

86 

m 

74 

Ditto 

Some  heavy  rain,  mostly  fine. 

November 

S5 

79 

73 

Ditto 

Ditto,                    ditto. 

December 

84 

7> 

73 

Ditto 

Some  rain,  generally  fine. 

On  the  southern  side  of  the  island,  the  sea  breeze  from  the 

*  For  a  more  accurate  account  of  the  windB,  vide  page  178. 

t  That  the  climate  of  Jamaica  has  undergone  great  change  since  the 
cultivation  of  the  isle  is  most  true.  From  Mr.  Nedham's  journal,  kept 
at  Mount  Olive,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas  in  the  Vale,  1  find  that  the 
thermometer  is  noted  January  5th  at  50 — "  whole  day  cold."  Governor 
Modyford,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Ariington,  then,  in  1666,  Secretary  of  State, 
observes,  with  regard  to  the  healthiness  of  the  island,  that  "  the  officers 
of  the  old  army,  from  strict  saints,  are  turned  debosht  devils;"  and 
'*  really  my  Lord,"  he  adds,  "  no  man  hath  died  but  an  account  hath  been 
giiren— y*  he  gott  his  decease  either  by  surfeitts  or  travelling  at  high 
Doone  in  a  hott  day— or  being  wett  with  rain,  and  not  changing  m  season. 
The  Spaniards,  at  their  first  coming,  (I  mean  those  who  trade  with  the 
Royall  Company)  wondered  much  at  the  skJiness  of  some  of  our  people ; 
but  when  they  understood  of  the  strength  of  their  driukes,  and  the  great 
quantity  they  charged  themselves  with,  and  the  little  observation  of  timea 
and  seasons,  they  told  me  they  wondered  more  they  were  not  all  dead. 
Their  health  and  cheerfulness  depending  upon  their  temperance,  which, 
being  my  natural  disposition,  I  doubt  not  but  will  continue  me  capable  to 
t^rve  his  Majestic,"  &c.  &c. 

VOL.  11.  N 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


178  LAND  AND  SEA  BREBZBS,  ftc. 

9outh-ea8tward  comes  on  in  the  morning,  and  gradually  in- 
creases till  noon,  when  it  is  strongest ;  at  two  or  three  in 
the  afternoon  its  force  diminishes,  and  in  general  it  entirely 
ceases  by  five  o'clock.  About  eight  in  the  evening  the  land 
breeze  begins ;  this  breeze  extends  to  the  distance  of  four 
leagues  to  the  southward  of  the  island.  It  increases  until 
mid-night,  and  ceases  about  four  in  the  morning. 

The  sea  and  land-breezes  are  pretty  regular  from  the  latter 
end  of  January  until  May.  In  the  middle  of  May  the  sea- 
breeze  generally  prevails  for  several  days  and  nights,  especi- 
ally abotit  the  times  of  full  and  change  of  the  moon,  and  thus 
they  continue  throughout  June  and  part  of  July :  from  that 
time  the  sea-breeze  diminishes,  and  veers  round  toS.  by  W. 
or  S.  S.  W.5  with  frequent  calms.  August,  September,  and 
October,  have  generally  strong  gales  of  wind,  with  much  rain. 

In  December,  January,  and  February,  when  the  north 
winds  predominate,  their  force  checks  the  sea-breeze.  The 
southern  coast  is  that,  which,  of  course,  is  least  exposed  to 
these  winds,  being  sheltered  in  a  great  measure  by  the  moun- 
tains. When  combined  with  the  land  breeze  they  render  the 
air  very  cold  and  unhealthy. 

On  the  northern  side  of  the  island,  during  the  greatest  part 
of  July,  and  the  whole  of  August,  the  southerly,  or  sea-breeze, 
generally  blows  hard  off  the  land,  with  frequent  squalls  ;  but 
in  October,  northerly  winds  prevail,  and  frequently  extend 
ovef  all  the  Bahamas  and  Cuba ;  and  for  some  time  on  the 
north  side  of  Jamaica,  where  the  current  of  air  is  forced  up- 
wards by  the  mountains,  and  its  strength  spent  in  the  heights ; 
but  it  sometimes  reaches  the  southern  coast,  particularly  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Kingston,  and  has  been  known  to  cour 
tinue  for  some  days. 

During  the  winter  season,  the  land-breeze  is  more  general 
off  the  shores  than  in  summer;  and  it  sometimes  continues 
through  the  day  as  well  as  night.  Westerly  winds  prevail 
also  over  the  whole  space  between  Jamaica  and  Cuba,  and 
even  so  far  as  the  Island  of  Hayti. 

On  the   south  side  of  the  island,  during   the  month  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CLIMATE  IN  THE  INTERIOR  OF  JAMAICA.  179 

November,  southerly  winds  generally  prevail,  and  have  been 
known  to  extend  from  the  Mosquito  shore.  These  winds  are 
generally  faint ;  nor  do  they  reach  the  land  until  it  be  heated 
by  the  sun,  and  sQon  after  mid-day  are  often  expelled  by  a 
fresh  land-breeze,  which  also  abates  in  a  few  hours. 

The  return  of  the  sea-breeze  in  autumn  is  gradual ;  it  first 
approaches  the  east  end,  then  advances  a  little,  and  some- 
times reaches  Morant  Point  a  fortnight  or  more  before  it  is 
felt  above  Kingston.  It  also  continues  to  blow  a  week  or  two 
later  on  the  east  end  of  the  island  than  at  Kingston ;  and  has 
been  known  in  some  years  to  prevail  there  in  the  day-time, 
during  the  whole  time  it  was  unf elt  at  the  former  place* 

That  the  climate  is  not  inimical  to  the  human  constitution* 
is  evident  from  the  long  lives  and  good  health  which  Euro- 
peans and  negroesf  enjoy  who  live  temperately, — ^and  indeed 
intemperance,  which  in  more  temperate  climate  would  be 
punished  with  death,  here  too  often  and  too  long  escapes  with 
hnpunity. 

At  Stoney  Hill  garrison,  nine  miles  from  Kingston,  and 
S,000  feet  above  the  sea,  the  thermometer  is  generally  during 
the  hot  months  74  at  6  a.  m.,  82  at  2  p.  m.,  and  80  at  6  p.m.  ; 
during  the  cold  months  at  corresponding  hours,  68 — 75  and 
73;  in  November  and  December,  when  the  north  winds 
prevail,  the  mercury  falls  as  low  as  66  F. 

AtTrelawney-Maroon  town,  which  is  situate  on  a  very  high 
mountain  in  the  interior  of  the  island,  between  the  parishes 
of  Westmoreland  and  St.  James  the  thermometer  seldom  or 
ever  rises  higher  than  71  or  72  at  noon,  falling  during  the 
night  and  early  part  of  the  morning  as  low  as  50  and  5S. 
The  troops  stationed  here  have  for  several  years  enjoyed  as 
good  if  not  indeed  a  better  state  of  health  than  they  would 
perhaps  have  experienced  in  any  other  part  of  the  world ; 
and,  in  1795,  when  the  yellow  fever  was  at  its  acme  in  Ja« 
maica,  the  men  and  officers  of  a  newly  raised  regiment  (83rd) 

•  Of  late  yean  the  yellow  ferer  has  almost,  if  not  quite,  disappeared 
from  Jamaica  and  the  other  West  India  iabods. 
t  M  negro,  called '  Poor  Hope^*  recently  died  at  Jamaica,  aged  1 50  years ! 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


180  COMPARATIVE  HEALTH  AT  DIFFERENT  STATIONS. 

did  not  lose  a  man  by  fever  at  this  station.*  I  have  the 
testimony  of  that  highly  intelligent  and  zealous  officer.  Dr. 
Adolphus,  Inspector  of  Military  Hospitals,  whose  eminent 
services  in  Jamaica,  and  wherever  his  professional  zeal  and 
duties  have  been  engaged  are  duly  appreciated,  in  proof  that 
the  climate  of  Jamaica  has  of  late  years  most  materially  im- 
proved ;  that  the  high-lands  of  this  beautiful  isle  are  well  adap- 
ted to  the  European  constitution,  the  more  so  when  they 
become  cleared  and  cultivated,  (a  measure,  I  trust,  which  will 
speedily  be  accomplished),  and  there  are  many  districts  in  the 
interior  of  Jamaica  where  the  climate  and  soil  are  nearly  as 
favourable  to  health  as  in  any  part  of  Britain,  which  dis- 
tricts are  the  property  of  the  crown  and  now  lying  waste. 

Vegetable  productions.  Fruitful  in  all  the  rich  vege- 
tation of  the  tropics,  but  having  for  its  present  staple  sugar 
we  will  first  advert  to  that  important  article.  It  is  difficult 
to  say  whether  the  sugar  cane  is  indigenous  to  the  Antilles, 
or  whether,  as  some  say,  it  was  introduced  from  the  Canaries 
intoHispaniola,  soon  after  the  discovery  of  the  New  World  ;t 

*  The  comparative  health  of  the  different  Military  Stations  at  a  period 
of  anusual  sickness — nameljr,  for  six  years  ending  in  1822,  is  thus  shewn : 

Avenge 
Station.  Strenrth.  Deaths.  RUtlo. 

Up.ParkCamp  -       5,643  1,100  I  in    5 

StoneyHiU       -        -        1,878  163  1  in  II4 

Port  Royal        -       -        1,661  190  1  in    8| 

Fort  AuipiBta    •       -       2,024  126  1  in  16 

Spanish  Town  -       .        1,885  300  1  in    6* 

Port  Antonio    -        -  814  124  1  in    6* 

Port  Maria        -        -  116  30  1  in    3^ 

Falmouth  -        -  703  66  1  in  101 

Maroon  Town    -        -  676  9  1  in  64 

Locia       .        .       -  417  29  1  in  14^ 

Savannah  le  Mar       -  331  47  1  in    7 

Mont^o  Bay    *       •  II7  10  1  in  10* 

The  total  number  of  deaths  during  each  of  the  six  years  ending  in  1822» 

was  316,  332,  754, 300,  312,  287.    Owing  to  the  humane  zeal  of  Sir  James 

M'Gregor,  the  mortality  in  the  West  Indian  army  has,  of  late  years,  been 

considerably  diminished, 
t  The  sugar  cane  is  asserted  by  many  not  to  have  been  cultivated  in  the 

New  World  on  its  discovery  by  Columbus-^t  is  known  that  this  valuable  reed 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VEGETABLE  PRODUCTIONS  OF  JAMAICA— BUG AR.     181 

certain  it  is  that  at  an  early  period  it  was  extensively  culr 
tivated  by  the  Spaniards  in  Jamaica^  and  in  1671  Traphao 
speaks  of  the  numerous  complicated  sugar  works  like  a  town 
or  village  in  various  parts  of  the  island.*  The  quantity  of 
sugar  now  made  in  Jamaica  is  very  great ;  and  the  impor* 
tations  into  Great  Britain  have  for  some  years  averaged  cwts. 
15400,000:  which,  rated  so  low  as  2U.  per  cwt.i  would 
give  nearly  one  nUUion  and  a  haff  sterling.     The  Jamaica 

was  introduced  from  Asia  via  Africa,  Spain,  the  Canary  Islands,  and  thence 
to  St.  Domingo  in  1520,  when  the  first  sugar  plantation  was  established,  the 
number  of  which  had  increased  to  thirty  in  1635:  this  was  the  'Creole' 
cane.  In  1788  M.  Martin,  a  French  botanist,  introduced  the  celebrated 
Otaheite  cane  into  Cayenne  and  Martinico  from  the  Isle  of  France,  whither 
it  had  been  brought  by  the  justly  celebrated  Bougainville.  The  great 
advantage  of  this  latter  cane  is  its  flexibility  of  organization,  or  property 
of  accommodating  itself  to  various  temperatures  much  more  than  the 
Canary  or  Creole  cane,  (which  will  scarcely  yield  any  sugar  in  Louisiana ;) 
besides  it  yields  more  sugar  and  of  better  quality,  does  not  require  re- 
planting in  three  times  the  time  the  Creole  cane  does,  (every  two  or  three 
years)  and  it  yields  more  refuse  for  fuel.  Although  the  Spaniards  at  first 
attended  to  the  cultivation  of  sugar,  it  was  subsequently  neglected.  In  the 
year  1743  the  chief  productions  of  Jamaica  were  cocoa,  indigo  and  hides  $ 
the  cultivation  of  sugar  had  just  re-commenced.  The  increase  in  the 
growth  of  this  staple  article  of  the  island  has  been  as  follows: — 1722, 
11,000  hogsheads  were  exported;  1739,  33,155;  1744,  35,761;  1768, 
65.000;  1774,  78,304;  1790,  105,400;  1802,  140,000;  1832,  cwts. 
1,200,000. 

*  Governor  Knowles's  cakuktion  in  1755  waa— 2,128,431  acres  ua- 
granted,  out  of  which  400,000  are  plantable;  of  these  100,000  are  fit  for 
growing  sugar,  and  the  rest  for  coffee  :  the  remaining  1,728,431  consist  of 
barren  mountains,  &c.  A  return  was  made  about  the  year  1755«  of  properties 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  their  produce,  to  the  Board  of  Trade. 
In  this,  an  estate  caUed  Norbrook,  the  property  of  Charles  Long,  Esq.  is 
thus  entered ;— '  2,222  acres,  55  hogsheads  of  sugar,  nine  puncheons  of 
nun ;  fire  acres  in  coffee,  producing  2,972  cwt. ;  100  acres  in  provision 
ground ;  500  in  pen  and  pasture— five  servants,  153  negroes,  and  eighty- 
six  head  of  cattle.  Indifferent  land— some  parts  rocky  and  mountainous/ 
This  estate,  in  the  return  of  1739,  is  put  at  sixty  hogsheads.  The  culti- 
vation of  Jamdca  in  1818,  according  to  Mr.  Robertson's  surrey,  was— in 
sugar  plantations,  639,000  acres ;  in  breeding  fftrros  or  fens,  280,000;  and 
in  coffee,  pimento,  ginger,  &c,  181,000;— total  1,100,000. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


182  RUM,  COFFEE,  &C. — IMPORTANCE  OF  JAMAICA. 

fiugar  is  of  a  very  fine  quality,  aad  by  the  improTed  systems 
of  culture  and  mahufactore.  coining  into  operation,  there  is 
little  doubt  but  that  the  quantity  and  quality  may  yet  be  more 
extended*  if  the  Home  Government  will  reduce  the  monstroua 
rate  of  taxation  now  levied  on  what  ceases  to  be  a  hixury,  for 
it  is  a  necessary  of  Ufe  to  the  poorest  individual.  The  quantity 
of  rum  made  from  the  sugar  is  also  very  great ;  the  annual 
ayerage  exportations  to  England  may  be  taken  at  3,500,000 
gallons,  which  may  be  estimated  in  value  at  1,000,000/. 
sterling.  The  Jamaica  rum  is  justly  prized  as  an  excellent 
fipirit.  Of  coffee,  (and  that  too  of  excellent  quality,)  the 
quantity  grown  in  Jamaica  is  very  great :  and  the  importation 
into  Great  Britain  nearly  20,000,000  lbs.f  yearly,  which,  at 
the  low  value  of  Is.  per  pound,  is  another  ndllion  sterling. 
Now  let  the  opponents  of  the  colonies  remember  that  this 
great  accession  of  wealth,  annually  produced  and  crossing 
the  Atlantic  to  Great  Britain,  is  not  grown  or  prepared  by 
foreigners  on  a  foreign  soil,  but  by  Englishmen,  on  land  that 

*  Dr.  Adolphus,  of  Jamaica,  (for  whose  opinions  I  entertain  the  highest 
respect)  on  perusinj^  my  manuscript,  has  done  me  the  fovoor  of  appending 
the  following  note ; — '  llie  abolition  of  slavery  will  render  this  quite  im- 
possible ;  the  negroes  will  not  work  for  wages ;  their  idea  of  freedom  is 
entire  exemption  from  labour.  The  apprenticeship  system  will  prove  aa 
unpleasant  pastime.'  If  the  worthy  doctor's  view  be  correct,  there  is  the 
more  necessity  for  the  location  of  a  wbite  population  in  the  island. 

t  The  coffee  plant  was  first  introduced  into  Jamaica  by  Sir  Nicholas 
Lawes  in  17^8,  where  it  was  cultivated  on  an  estate  called  Temple  Hall,  in 
Linguanea.  An  act  of  legislature  of  the  island  was  passed  to  encourage 
its  growth)  and  in  1732  coffee  was  advertized  in  a  Jamaica  paper  at 
a  pistole  a  pound ;  in  1662  there  were  exported  60,000  lbs.*-ahd  in 
1776,  440,000  lbs.  Until  1788  little  attention  was  paid  to  this  singular 
berry.  In  the  four  years  ending  30th  September,  1794,  the  average 
exportation  of  coffee  was  1,603,066  lbs.— in  1604  it  amounted  to 
22,000,000 lbs.)  and  during  three  years  ending  30th  of  September,  1807, 
the  average  exportation  was  more  than  28,500,000  lbs.,  which,  at  £6  per 
cwt.  its  cost  in  Jamaica  produced  more  than  j^l,700,000.  The  production 
is  now  about  20,000,000  lbs.  yearly.  It  is  calcuhited  that  j€20,000,000  is 
invested  in  coffee  estates.  The  coffee  plant  thrives  in  almost  every  soil 
about  the  mountains  of  Jamaica,  and  in  the  very  driest  spots  has  frequently 
produced  very  abundant  crops. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


COTTON,  COCOA,  PYM,  0RU08,  E8CULBNT8,  ftc.  iSt 

is  as  much  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  empire  as  any  field 
around  London. 

Cotton,  indigo,  and  cocoa,*  were  at  one  time  extensively 
cultivated ;  but  they  have  principally  given  place  to  the  fore- 
going staples  of  the  island.  Various  drugs,  dye  stuffs,  and 
spices,  are  of  excellent  quality.  Aloes,  cochiifeal,  spikenard, 
canella,  liquorice  root,  castor  oil  nut,  vamlla,  peppers,  arrow- 
root, ginger,  ipecacuanha,  scammony,  jalap,  cassia,  euphorbia, 
senna,  &c.  all  attest  the  fruitfulness  and  capabilities  of  the 
soil  and  climate.  The  cultivated  vegetables  of  Europe  arrive 
at  great  perfection.  Maize  is  the  principal*com  grown,  and 
together  with  calavances,  the  yam  and  sweet  potatoe,  cassava, 
&c.  form  the  chief  food  of  the  negroes*  Various  grasses 
thrive,  but  Guinea  grass  abounds ;  and,  in  consequence,  of 
its  indispensable  importance  in  feeding  the  cattle  that  supply 
manure  for  the  sugar  plantations,  it  is  considered  next  in 
importance  to  the  sugar  cane.  It  was  introduced  into  the 
island  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  by  accident, 
having  been  forwarded  with  some  Gxunea  birds  that  were 
sent  as  a  present.  The  birds  died,  the  seed  was  thrown 
away,  the  grass  sprung  up,  and  the  cattle  were  observed 
to  devour  it  eagerly,  attention  was  accordingly  paid  to  the 
subject.  It  now  grows  all  over  the  island,  thriving  in  the 
most  rocky  places,  and  rendering  (like  sainfoin)  lands  pro* 
ductive  that  were  heretofore  considered  barren,  and  making 
good  hay,  if  salted  or  sprinkled  with  sea  water  when  being 
ricke  d.The  immigration  of  European  industry  would  doubt- 
less make  further  additions  to  West  Indian  agriculture. 

Of  vegetables — potatoes  (Irish  and  sweet),  yam,  cassava, 
peas  and  beans  of  every  variety,  artichokes,  beet  root,  carrots 
ttid  parsnips,  cucumbers  and  tomatoes,  radishes,  celery,  choco, 
ochro,  Lima  bean,  Indian  kale,  calalue,  various  salads,  cab- 
bage trees  (two  hundred  feet  high!)f,  &c.  all  flourish  in 

*  Blome,  who  published  a  short  account  of  Jamaica  in  1672,  mentions 
the  existence  of  sixty  cocoa  walks.  At  present  there  can  scarcely  be  said 
to  be  a  plantation  in  the  whole  island. 

t  Some  cabbage  trees  have  been  known  270  feet  high. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


J  84  DELICIOUS  FRUITS — ^BEAUTIFUL  PIMENTO  TREE. 

abundance ;  and,  indeed,  it  may  be  said  that  Autumn  is  per- 
petual in  Jamaica,  for  every  month  presents  a  fresh  collation 
of  fruits  and  vegetables,  and  some  species  are  at  maturity  all 
the  year  round.  The  bread-friiit  tree,  cocoa  nut,  plaintain 
and  banana,  alligator  pear,  the  delicious  mellow  fig,  pine, 
cashew — ^papaw — and  custard  apples,  orange,  lime,  lemon, 
niango,  grape,  guava,  pomegranate,  soursop,  shaddock,  plums, 
tamarind,  melon,  wall  and  ches-nut,  mulberry,  olive,  date, 
citron,  and  many  other  delicious  fruits,  all  arrive  at  perfection. 
The  native  and  exotic  grasses  are  excellent  for  cattle  and 
horses,  in  particular  that  called  the  Scotch  grass,  which 
vegetates  rapidly,  and  grows  to  the  height  of  five  or  six  feet, 
with  long  and  juicy  joints.  Five  horses  may  be  fed  for  a 
year  on  an  acre  of  this  vegetable,  allowing  each,  every  day, 
fifty-six  lbs.  of  grass. 

Of  Trees  Jamaica  possesses  a  great  variety,  one  of  the 
most  valuable  of  which  is  the  pimento,*  which  flourishes 
spontaneously  and  in  great  abundance  on  the  N.  side  of  the 
island ;  its  numerous  white  blossoms,  mixing  with  the  dark 
green  foliage,  and  with  the  slightest  breeze  diffusing  around 
the  most  delicious  fragrance,  give  a  beauty  and  charm  to 
nature  rarely  equalled,  and  of  which  he  who  has  not  visited  the 
shady  arbours  and  perfumed  groves  of  the  tropics  can  have 
little  conception.  This  lovely  tree,  the  very  leaf  of  which 
bruized  emits  a  fine  aromatic  odour,  nearly  as  powerful  as  that 
of  the  spice  itself,  has  been  known  to  grow  to  the  height  of 
from  thirty  to  forty  feet,  exceedingly  straight,  and  having  for 
its  ba§e  the  spinous  ridge  of  a  rock,  eight  or  ten  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  hill  or  mountain.  A  single  tree  will  pro- 
duce one  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  raw,  or  one  hundred 
pounds  of  the  dried  fruit.  The  indigenous  forest  and  even 
exotic  trees  of  Jamaica  grow  to  a  prodigious  height;  the 
palmetto  royal  is  frequently  found  one  hundred  and  forty  feet^ 
the  vast  trunks  of  the  ceiba,  (wild  cotton  tree)  and  fig-trees, 
often  measure  ninety  feet  from  the  base  to  the  limbs,  and  the 

*  The  cultiyatioD  of  pimento  is  extending  (as  is  aho  that  of  ginger)  in 
Jamaica, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FOREST  TR£ES — CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SUNFLOWER.        185 

trunk*  of  the  formeri  when  hollowed  out^  has  formed  a  boat 
capable  of  holding  one  hundred  persons.  There  is  a  great 
variety  of  timber  for  agricultural  and  household  purposes, 
and  some  exquisitely  beautiful  cabinet  woods. 

The  trumpet  tree  grows  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  high,  its 
trunk  and  branches  are  hollowed  and  divided  with  mem* 
braneous  septse  Kke  the  bamboo :  it  produces  an  agreeable 
fruit,  like  our  strawberry,  the  strong  and  fibrous  bark  is  used 
for  cordage,  and  the  light  trunks  are  for  bark  logs,  &c.  The 
bamboo  is  plentiful,  and  houses  built  by  the  Spaniards  with 
it  at  St  Jago  de  la  Vega  (Spanish  Town)  are  still  standing. 
Cedar,  mahogany,  lignum  vit®,  Spanish  elm,  mangeneel,  brse* 
ziletto,  the  valuable  palmetto,f  (thatch),  white  bully,  or  gali- 
meta,  dog-pigeon-rose — ^beef  and  iron  woodls,  the  black  man* 
grove,  greenheart,  &c.  all  flourish.^ 

The  attention  of  the  planters  is  being  now  turned  to  the 
cultivation  of  other  vegetable  productions,  which  I  doubt  not 
will  be  attended  with  success ;  for  instance,  a  correspondent 
in  a  recent  Jamaica  journal,  makes  the  following  observations 
on  a  plant  of  great  beauty  and  worth,  the  utility  of  cultivating 
which  is  deserving  of  consideration  in  our  other  colonies,  and 
indeed  at  home. 

'  Hie  Snn-flower  is  a  plant  of  peculiar  beauty,  and  which,  if  cultiyated 
with  attention,  may  be  rendered  valuable  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view.  Its 
fecundity  in  this  climate  renders  it  far  preferable  to  corn  for  the  common 
purposes  of  food  for  poultry ;  and  when  mixed  with  com  in  the  proportion 
of  a  pint  to  two  quarts,  it  is  valuable  as  a  nutricious  food  for  horses.  As  a 
proof  of  its  fruitfulness,  I  have  lately  gathered  several  hundred  heads ;  and 
averaging  the  quantity  collected  by  the  stalks  from  whence  taken,  I  find 
that  each  stalk  may  have  produced  eleven  flowers,  and  that  eight  flowers 
will  yield  one  quart  of  clean  seed,  by  a  process  much  less  laborious  than 
rubbing  out  com/    [Maize,  called  "  com,"  is  husked  by  the  hand.] 

'  For  the  production  of  an  oil,  in  my  opinion  preferable  to  olive  oil,  the 
seeds  of  the  Sun-flower  are  more  easily  manufactured  than  even  the  Castor 

*  The  wild  pine  commonly  takes  root  in  the  forks  of  the  ceiba,  and  by 
the  conformation  of  its  leaves,  catches  and  retains  the  rain  water,  each  leaf 
holding  about  a  quart ;  it  would  seem  as  if  nature  designed  it  to  supply  the 
gigantic  trank  with  occasional  moisture. 

t  Has  been  found  140  feet  high.  |  Vide  Guyana  Chapter* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


186  ANIMAL  KINGDOM  OF  JAMAICA. 

nut,  land  will  yield  a  greater  proportion  dther  by  heat  or  pressure.  In 
short,  like  many  other  productions  of  Jamaica  which  are  overlooked  in  the 
eager  pursuit  of  Sugar  and  Coffee,  the  Sun-flower,  which  here  grows  with 
such  superior  luxuriance,  needs  only  to  be  more  extensively  cultivated  to 
add  to  the  valuable  gifts  of  nature  in  the  torrid  zone.  The  best  manner  of 
planting  them,  as  indeed  I  have  seen  practised  in  the  North  of  Italy,  is  to 
dibble  them,  in  rows  about  three  feet  asunder,  putdng  two  seeds  into  each 
hole;  in  this  way  I  have  reaped  the  ripe  seed  ten  weeks  after  planting/ 

Animals.  Animal  life  has  attained  neither  great  variety 
nor  size  in  the  new  worlds  and  the  islands  appertaining  to 
that  vast  continent,  when  discovered,  were  found  to  contain 
but  few  species ;  Jamaica,  for  instance,  had  only  eight  varieties 
of  quadrupeds, — ^the  agouti,  peccari,  armadillo,  opossum, 
racoon,  musk  rat,  alco,  and  monkey,  of  these  only  the  first  and 
last  remain ;  all  the  domesticated  animals  of  Europe  thrive, 
and  are  found  to  multiply  fast ;  there  are  many  varieties  of 
beautiful  lizards,  and  the  feathered  tribe  are  exceedingly 
numerous,  and  some  (especially  the  parrot)  of  fine  plumage. 
Of  the  wild  fowl,  the  most  delicious  are  the  ring-dove  and 
the  rice  bird  of  S.  Carolina,  which,  after  fattening  on  the 
rice  there  arrive  in  Jamaica  in  countless  numbers  in  October, 
to  feed  on  the  Guinea  grass.  Epicures  compare  the  plump 
and  juicy  flesh  of  this  delicacy  to  the  Ortolan. 

Fish.  The  rivers  and  sea  coast  abound  in  fish  of  various 
quality,  and  there  are  several  salt  ponds  which,  if  attended 
to,  might  render  the  planters  in  a  great  measure  independent 
of  supplies  of  salt  fish  from  Europe. 

The  sprat,  herring,  dolphin,  anchovie  or  silver  fish ;  the 
flying,  sword,  sun,  parrot,  rock,  king  and  gar  fishes ;  flounderi 
sole,  eel,  bream,  snapper,  mullet,  perch,  boneeto,  Spanish 
mackerel,  sea  devil,  (weighing  from  100  to  SOO  lbs.)  old 
wife,  shark,  porpoise,  sting  ray,  thrasher,  &c.  &c.  may  be 
caught ;  sea  and  land  turtle  are  plentiful  and  good  eating. 

Reptiles.  The  silver,  black  and  yellow  snakes  are  numer- 
ous, excepting  the  former;  the  yellow  is  considered  good 
eating  by  the  negroes ;  the  alligator,  together  with  varieties  of 
lizards,  guanas,  and  chameleons,  are  natives  of  the  isle.* 
.  *  The  animal  kingdom  of  the  West  Indies  is  fully  detailed  in  Chapter  I. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


POPULATION— EARLY  AC0OUMT8  OF.  187 

Population.  It  is  a  melancholy  reflection  .that  the  abor 
riginal  inhabitants  of  Jamaica,  to  the  amount  probably  of 
Beveri^l  hundred  thousand,  were  destroyed  by  the  European 
colonists  within  fifty  years  after  their  settling  on  its  shores ; 
had  they  been  preserved,  as  sound  policy  as  well  as  humanity 
would  have  dictated — and  of  which  the  island  of  Ceylon^ 
with  its  million  of  coloured  inhabitants,  afford  us  an  excellent 
illustration,  the  deadly  curse  of  slavery — doubly  curst  to  the 
enslaved  and  the  enslaver — would  have  been  avoided,  and  an 
incalculable  amount  of  human  misery  prevented. 

We  have  no  authentic  accounts  of  the  Indian  population 
on  the  island  when  first  visited  by  Columbus ;  all  accounts 
agree  in  representing  it  as  densely  peopled — within  half  a 
century  they  had  all  ceased  to  exist!*  The  original  Spanish 
colony  consisted  of  seventy  persons,  whose  numbers  were  ra- 
pidly increased  by  immigration,  until  the  riches  of  the  main 
land  caused  Jamaica  to  be  comparatively  neglected,  and  the 
incursions  of  freebooters  rendering  property  insecure  checked 
population ;  it  would  appear  that  the  Spaniards  began  early 
to  import  negro  slaves,  but  on  the  capture  of  the  island  by  the 
British  in  1655,  Venables  stated  the  whole  population  to  be — 
not  more  than  1,500  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  and  an  equal 
number  of  negroes  and  mulattoes,  although  Spain  had  been 
one  hundred  and  forty-six  years  in  possession  of  tiie  island. 
The  troubles  in  England  during  the  common  wealth  and  the 
early  years  of  the  restoration,  contributed  materially  to 
people  our  western  colonies,  and  Jamaica  exhibited  the  fol- 
lowing progressive  rate  of  population.f 

*  Lfu  Casas  safs— '  Uiey  hanged  these  unfortunates  by  thirteen,  in 
honour  of  the  thirteen  Apostles; — I  have  beheld  them  throw  the  Indian 
infants  to  their  dogs, — I  have  heard  the  Spaniards  borrow  the  limb  of  an 
human  being  to  feed  their  dogs,  and  next  day  return  a  quarter  to  the 
lender!' 

t  Seven  years  after  the  conquest  of  Jamaica  by  England  a  census  ^vas 
taken,  of  which  the  aggregate  was — ^2,600  men,  645  women,  408  childreui 
and  552  negroes.    In  this  census  the  acres  under  cultivation  are  2,917* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


189 


FaOOABWIVE  SLAXK  POPULATION;  INPBIUPECT 


Year. 

WhftM. 

AM 

Ck>loared.      81ftTeB.« 

Tear. 

Whites. 

Coloond. 

SlaTet. 

1668t 

4,600 

1,400 

1768 

17,947 

176,914 

1670 

7,600 

8,000 

1775 

18,600 

3,700 

190,914 

1734 

7,644 

86,146 

1717 

30,000 

10,000 

260,000 

1746 

10,000 

112,428 

1800 

300,000 

The  number  of  Slaves  in  Jamaica  at  the  expiration  of  each 
year,  from  1800  to  1817  wasj— 


A.D. 

No.ofSlaTee. 

A.D. 

NcafSlftTei. 

A.D. 

No.  of  staves* 

1800 

.      300,939 

1806 

.      312,341 

1812 

-       319,912 

1801 

-      307,094 

1807 

.      119,351 

1813 

.      317,424 

1802 

-      307,199 

1808 

-      323,827 

1814 

-      315,385 

1803 

-      308,668 

1809 

-      323,714 

1815 

-      313,814 

1804 

-      308,548 

1810 

-      313,683 

\8\& 

-      314,038 

1805 

-      308,775 

1811 

.      326,830 

1817 

-      345,252 

stand  of 

Acre* 

Men. 

Women. 

ChUdren. 

fiepoes. 

Arms. 

planted. 

Precittct«  of  Port  Morant 

168 

63 

37 

126 

99 

467 

Morant     .... 

122 

14 

17 

63 

36 

129 

Yallah      .... 

207 

36 

19 

64 

63 

363 

Ligonee  (now  Liguana)     . 

663 

139 

136 

31 

121 

480 

St.  Jago  Town 
Black  River,  Bower's  Sa-  \ 
yannah,  &c.         .        .J 

207 

62 

42 

32 

38 

83 

138 

17 

10 

24 

38 

128 

Angellfl     .... 

96 

16 

14 

46 

60 

133 

Seven  Plantationa,  Bay  of  1 

Macario,  and  Quatha-  > 

216 

41 

48 

46 

96 

206 

bacoa                   .        .J 

Guanaboa  and  Ouardaleone 

361 

38 

26 

63 

89 

610 

Cagua       .... 

400 

160 

80 

40 

100 

— 

2468 

464§ 

448 

614 

618 

2688 

•  From  the  year  1702  (when  the  importation  was  800)  to  1774,  when 
the  importation  was  18,000)  the  number  of  slaves  imported  into  Jamaica 
was  haff  a  milliM,  of  which  130,000  were  re-exported,  and  of  those 
retuned  in  the  island  not  more  than  19,000  were  alive  in  1776. 

t  Census  of  Jamaica,  December  12,  1661. 

)  I  give  these  returns,  together  with  many  other  documents,  as  hbto- 
rical  records  for  future  comparison. 

^  Some  erraU,  but  of  no  importance  in  a  general  view. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CENSUS,  AND  NKGLECT  OF  THE  JAMAICA  LEGISLATURE.      189 

From  1817  to  1829  (the  latest  years  before  me)  the  Slave 
Population  of  Jamaica  was— 


Birth. 

DecrmMbf 

DMith. 

Decrease  bf 

MuiiudIo. 

■km. 

,. 

j 

I 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

b 

1817    .. 

178,819 

179.831 

840,150 

_ 

^ 

^ 





«_ 

18M     .. 

178.4«6 

I7l.»lfl 

849,889 

19,981 

19,145 

18,498 

11,081 

800 

060 

18SS     .. 

166,59S 

100,058 

830.958 

11,085 

11,504 

14,030 

19,391 

871 

550 

in6   .. 

mji6 

106»S9S 

881,119 

11,004 

11.499 

18,520 

11,050 

810 

011 

1899     .. 

158,954 

104,107 

899,491 

10,980 

10,749i  13.435 

11,709 

809 

755 

18S9     .. 

1 

I  have  prepared  the  following  imperfect  (yet  the  most 
complete  which  I  have  seen)  view  of  the  population  of  Jamaica 
from  various  documents  laid  before  the  Finance  Committee  of 
1828. 


PARISir  AND 
COUNTV. 


K^^tois,  Snrjy\ 

eimiiCT , »  / 

St,  Geoffff,  ditto,, 
Kt,  D«Hd,  ditto  . . 
i^rt  RoyftU  dittfl. , 
fit.  Andrentr,  ditto  . 
Sl^    Tlioma*    in  \ 

^ortlamL,  dttto.. ,. 
Verc,  Mtd4le»exi. 

eo«uC]r  J 

tt.  Atis^dlttD,... 
ClwtMtini  ditto . . 
St,I>c»rf)t|jy,  cUtto, 
St,  Mary,  ditto.. .. 

CorDWoll / 

SL  Eiic«%»th»  ditto 
Trelawovy,  ditto 
St  JuBca*  ditto  . 
B«a«iT«r,  ditto   , 


4 

fig 


WhitM, 


a?  I 
1"* 


849 


» 

tr33 

33{ 

338 


190 


S50 
401 


51 
111 


110 
1801 


0711 


010 


Frco  Co- 


54f 


LI90 


I0OO 

970 


SlMViHI. 


Mil,  0*37° 


3,585 


8.S47 


10,( 

9,to5 


3^80^ 


8,958 


9,844 


i9,7ai 
7*r- 


5,331 


4,700 
«SjMO 


^,00<» 


39*451 


0,AM 


*f0g3 


n.oag 


Op0QO 

»,90i 


4ifi50 


llfOM 


I^ti4 

8i«81 
H,5f!4 

5,591 

B,149 

34,00« 
80,0(10 
Jt,t90 
90.1^3 
91,««0 

S$,4M 

t3,IH 

94I0O* 


UAH 


I  trust  the  view  of  the  foregoing  mutilated  Table  (some  of 
the  parishes  having  no  place  even  in  it)  may,  when  it  reaches 
Jamaica,  stimulate  the  House  of  Assembly  to  cause  an  accu- 
rate census  of  the  island  to  be  immediately  prepared. 

It  is  impossible  to  state  with  accuracy  the  actual  p9pula- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


190      PARISH  RBTURNS  OF  SLAVES,  STOCK  AND  LAND,  &€. 

of  Jamaica,*  owing  to  some  mistaken  feelings  the  census  has 
not  been  completed ;  by  some  it  is  said  that  the  population 
of  the  island  is  half  a  million  of  mouths,  which  would  give 
seventy  eight  persons  to  the  square  mile,  a  remarkable  small 
proportion,  particularly  in  comparison  with  Barbadoes, 
where  there  are  six  hundred  to  the  square  mile ! 

The  following  is  a  summary  for  1833  of  the  returns  of  the 
number  of  slaves  on  each  estate  in  the  island ;  the  number  of 
stock,  or  homed  cattle,  and  the  quantity  of  land  in  cultivation 
and  pasture ;  these  returns  are  given  in  on  oath.f — 


Co.  MIDDLESEX. 

Co.  SURREY. 

Parxshss. 

SlATes. 

Stock. 

Acres  of 
Land. 

Parishes. 

SUt^^b. 

Stock. 

Acres  of 
Land. 

St  Catherine 
St.  Thomas! 
in  the  Vale/ 
St.  John    .    . 
St.  Dorothy  . 
Vere     .    .    . 
Clarendon 
Manchester    . 
Si.  Ann     .    . 

7,507 

10,733 

5,985 
5,142 
8,002 
16,156 
19,304 
24,821 
23,544 

5,976 

3,127 

985 
3,358 
3.630 
5,999 
9,872 
23^69 
8,900 

64,768 

79,668 

62,060 
40,149 
59,086 
183,891 
170,377 
243,761 
122,726 

Kingston   .    . 
Port  Royal    . 
St  Andrew    . 
St  Thomas"! 
in  the  East  J 
St  David  .    . 
Portland    .    . 
St.  George     • 

Totel 

5,265 

5,965 

13,545 

23,319 

7,417 

7,267 

11,508 

345 

405 

2,183 

6,362 

1771 
1,682 
3,707 

3,612 
26.008 
79,183 

132,395 

45,858 
13,557 
89,773 

St.  Mary  .    . 

74,286 

16,455 

390,386 

Total 

121,194 

).  CORNY 

21,826 
25,337 
18,371 
22,019 
19,599 

65,416 

ITALL. 

14,583 
25,657 
8,152 
17,034 
18,047 

l,026y486 

115,741 
168,947 
216,.'>42 
145.456 
172,166 

Grand  Total. 

C< 

Hanover    .    . 

Middlesex     . 

Sorrey 

Cornwall 

Slaves. 

Stock. 

Acres  of 
Laad. 

Trelawny 
St.  Elixabeth 
St  Jamea  .    . 
Westmorland 

121,194 

74,286 

107,152 

65,416 
16.455 
83.373 

1026,486 
390,.386 
818^52 

Total 

107,152 

83,373 

818,852 

302,632 

165,244 

2235,724 

•  By  some  the  number  of  whites  is  estimated  at  36,000 ;  of  maroons 
there  are  about  1200  in  Jamaica. 

t  The  Jamaica  Almaoac  for  1833,  whence  I  derive  this  statement,  is  so 
imperfectly  printed  that  whole  columns  are  ille^le,  and  even  the  sum- 
mings  up  are  incorrect  j  I  have  endeavoured  to  complete  the  return  by  a 
'reference  to  the  returns  for  1832. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FORM  OF  OOVBRKMBNT — LBOISLATIVE  COUNCIL^  &C.       191 

Form  of  Gtovernmbnt  and  Law  Courts.  Jamaica  is 
ruled  by  a  Governor,  or  Captain-general,  (appointed  by  th^ 
crown,)  aided  by  a  council  of  twelve,  somewhat  sinular  to  the 
House  of  Lords ;  and  a  House  of  Assembly  answering  to 
die  home  House  of  Commons.  The  Council  is  generally 
appointed  by  the  King,  through  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
the  Colonies,  from  among  the  most  respectable  colonists  who 
are  ex-officio  justices  of  the  peace.  The  Lieutenant-Governor, 
Chief  Justice,  Attorney-General,  and  the  Bishop,  are  all  ex- 
officio  Members  of  the  Council,  each  member  of  which  is  remov* 
able  at  the  pleasure  of  his  Majesty.  The  Assembly  consbts  of 
forty-five  members,  each  of  the  parishes  sending  two  repre- 
sentatives; and  Spanish  Town,  Kingston,  and  Port  Royal, 
one  additional  member  each ;  a  representative  must  possess  a 
freehold  of  £300.  per  annum*  in  any  part  of  the  island,  or  a 
personal  estate  of  £3,000;  an  elector  must  be  of  agef  and 
possessed  of  a  freehold  of  £10.  per  annum  in  the  parish  for 
which  he  votes.  The  Governor  has  the  title  of  his  Excel- 
lency, and  is  invested  with  the  chief  civil  and  military  autho- 
rity; he  is  also  Chancellor,  Ordinary,  and  Vice-Admiral. 
On  his  death  or  absence,  the  government  devolves  on  the 
Deputy  or  Lieutenant-Governor,  if  there  be  any :  otherwise 
on  the  senior  Councillor. 

He  has  the  disposal  of  such  appointments  as  his  Majesty 
does  not  reserve  to  himself  or  his  Ministers ;  and  as  to  such 
offices  so  reserved,  whenever  a  vacancy  occurs  by  death  or 
removal,  the  Governor  may  appoint  to  them  till  they  are  filled 
up  from  home,  and  his  appointee,  till  superseded,  takes  all 
the  emoluments. 

The  Council,  who  are  by  courtesy  severally  addressed  in 
the  colonies  by  the  title  of  Honourable,  consists  of  twelve 
Members.     They   are   appointed  by  mandamus   from  the 

*  Such  was  the  law,  but  it  has  not  been  attended  to. 
t  Fenotts  of  colour  are  now  admitted  to  all  the  privileges  of  white  per- 
8on8»  and  there  are  no  civil  disabilities  from  religious  difierences. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


192  JUNCTIONS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  ASSEMBLY. 

King,  and  hold  their  offices  during  his  Majesty's  pleasure ; 
but  if  at  any  time  by  death,  absence  from  the  island,  or 
suspension,  the  Council  should  be  reduced  to  less  than  the 
number  limited  by  the  instructions  to  the  Governor,  he  may 
appoint  as  many  persons  out  of  the  principal  freeholders^ 
inhabitants  of  the  island,  to  be  Members  of  th^  Council,  as 
will  make  up  such  number ;  which  persons  so  appointed  may 
act  as  Councillors  until  they  are  disapproved,  or  others  are 
appointed  by  his  Majesty.  The  Governor  may,  however, 
suspend  any  of  the  Members  of  the  Council  from  sitting, 
voting,  or  assisting  therein,  if  he  find  just  cause  for  so 
doing;  but  he  must,  by  the  first  opportunity,  signify  to  the 
English  Government  any  vacancy  in  the  Council,  from  what- 
ever cause  it  may  arise. 

The  duty  of  the  Council  is  to  give  advice  to  the  Governor 
or  Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being,  when  required; 
and  they  stand  in  the  same  relation  to  the  Governor  in  the 
colony  as  the  Privy  Council  in  England  does  to  his  Majesty ; 
they  are  also  a  constituent  part  of  the  Legislature  of  the 
colony,  corresponding  with  the  British  House  of  Peers ;  and, 
finally,  they  sit  as  Judges  on  certain  occasions. 

The  General  Assembly  are  the  Representatives  of,  and 
chosen  by,  the  people,  and  correspond  with  the  British 
House  of  Commons,  and  its  utmost  duration  is  seven  years.* 

The  Governor,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Council, 
may,  from  time  to  time,  as  occasion  requires,  summon  the 
General  Assembly  together,  and  may,  of  his  own  authority, 
adjourn,  prorogue,  and  dissolve  them. 

«  The  laws  and  statutes  of  Eng^land  passed  previously  to  the  settlement, 
unless  they  are  from  their  enactments  inapplicable  to  the  local  circum'- 
stances  of  Jamaica,  apply  to  the  colony.  Statutes  passed  in  England 
since  1728,  unless  they  relate  to  trade  and  navigation,  are  not  in  force  there. 
The  Assembly  have  all  the  privileges  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  England  $ 
they  have  the  sole  power  of  levying  taxes,  and  the  distribution  thereof,  with 
the  exception  of  an  annual  permanent  revenue  to  the  Crown  of  j£10,000. 
the  salary  of  the  Speaker  of  the  Assembly  is  £  1,000  per  annum. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


LEGI»LATITB  FOWBR — ^AND  SUPREME  COURT.  193 

'  The  Council  and  General  Assembly,  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  King,  or  his  representative  the  Gpvemor,  may  make 
laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances  for  the  public  peace,  welfare, 
and  good  government  of  the  colony,  so  that  they  be  not  re- 
pugnant, but  as  near  as  conveniently  may  be  agreeable,  to 
the  laws  and  statutes  of  Ghreat  Britain. 

By  an  order  in  Council,  dated  15th  January,  1800,  it  is 
declared,  that  in  all  cases  when  his  Majesty's  confirmation  is 
necessary  to  give  vaKdity  and  effect  to  any  act  passed  by  the 
legislature  of  any  of  his  Majesty's  colonies  or  plantations, 
unless  his  Majesty's  confirmation  thereof  be  obtained  within 
three  years  from  the  passing  of  such  act  in  any  of  the  said 
colonies  or  plantations,  such  act  shall  be  considered  dis- 
allowed. 

By  the  English  statute,  6  Geo.  S.  c.  13,  all  the  British 
colonies  are  declared  to  be  dependent  upon  the  Imperial 
Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  who  have  full  power 
to  make  laws  to  bind  such  colonies  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 
But  by  the  18  Geo.  3.  c.  IS,  the  King  and  Parliament  de- 
clared, that  thenceforth  they  would  not  impose  any  duty 
payable  in  the  colonies,  except  for  the  regulation  of  commerce, 
the  produce  whereof  should  always  be  applied  to  the  use  of 
the  colony  in  which  it  is  levied. 

The  Supreme  Court.  The  jurisdiction,  both  civil  and 
criminal,  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  co-extensive  with  those  of 
the  Courts  of  King's  Bench,  Common  Pleas,  and  Exchequer,  ^ 
(and  Insolvent  Debtors),  in  England,  taken  collectively,  and 
it  has  also  the  exclusive  power  of  hearing  and  deciding  on 
informations  for  the  breach  of  any  act  of  Parliament  or  As- 
aembly  relating  to  trade  and  navigation,  or  for  laying  any 
duties  or  customs  on  the  import  of  goods,  wares,  and  mer- 
chandizes into,  or  on  the  exportation  thereof  from,  the 
the  island ;  also  on  informations  for  land  under  the  quit  rent 
acts,  and  all  escheats.  It  is  likewise  a  court  of  appeal  from 
the  inferior  Courts  of  Common  Pleas. 

This  Court  sits  in  the  capital  of  St.  Jago  de  la  Yega,  or 

VOL.  II  o 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


194  ASSIZE  COURTS — CUSTOS  BOTULORUM. 

Spanish  Town>  three  times  in  the  year^  for  three  consecntiTe 
weeks  each  time^  commencing  respectively  on  the  second 
Monday  in  February,  the  first  Monday  in  June,  and  the  first 
Monday  in  October  in  each  year. 

The  Chief  Justice  is  nominated  by  the  Government  in 
England,  and  has  a  patent  of  office  under  the  great  seal  of 
the  island ;  and  the  Assistant  Judges  are  appointed  either 
by  his  Majesty's  Ministers  or  by  the  Governor  of  the  island.* 
All  the  judges  hold  their  offices  during  his  Majesty's 
pleasure,  and  are  removable  by  his  sign-manual  only;  but 
they  may,  upon  sufficient  cause,  be  suspended  by  the  Go- 
vernor, with  the  consent  of  a  majority  of  a  board  of  the 
Council,  till  his  Majesty's  pleasure  be  known. 

The  Assize  CouRxs.f  The  jurisdiction  of  these  Courts  is 
limited  to  their  respective  counties  of  Surrey  and  Cornwall ; 
and  the  Justices  in  the  Courts  to  be  held  respectively 
before  them  have  the  same  power,  authority,  and  jurisdiction 
that  the  Justices  of  Assize  and  Nisi  Prius,  Justices  of  Oyer 
and  Terminer,  and  Justices  of  Gaol  Delivery  have  in 
England. 

The  Court  of  Assize  for  the  county  of  Surrey  sits  three 
times  in  the  year,  for  three  successive  weeks  each  time,  if 

*  There  are  ei[(ht  or  ten  Assistant  Judges^  who  sit  in  rotation  with  the 
Chief  Justice  ;  they  have  each  a  salary  of  jf  500  per  annum  West  Indian 
*  currency. 

t  The  parishes,  which  are  more  like  counties  as  to  their  extent,  are 
under  the  superrision  or  government  of  a  chief  magistrate  (termed  the 
Cuitoi  Roiuhrum)  and  bench  of  justices,  who  hold  sessions  of  the  peace 
every  month,  and  Courts  of  Common  Pleas,  for  trying  actions  to  the  ex- 
tent of  j£20.;— -debts  not  exceeding  40t,  are  determined  by  a  single  jus- 
tice ;  each  parish  has  a  rector  and  church  officers,  according  to  the  number 
of  churches  or  chapels  in  the  parish ;  the  vestries  consist  of  the  Ctutoi, 
two  magistrates,  ten  vestrymen,  and  the  rector ;  (the  vestrymen  are  elected 
annually  by  the  freeholders) ;  the  vestries  have  the  power  of  assessing  and 
appropriating  local  taxes,  allot  labourers  for  repuring  the  highways, 
appoint  way-vmrdens,  nominate  persons  called  constables,  for  the  collec- 
tion of  public  and  parochial  races,  and  regulate  the  police  of  their  several 
parishes. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


COURTS  OF  COMMON  PLEAS  AMD  SESSIONS.  195 

necessary ;  and  such  sittings  are  held  at  the  town  of  Kings* 
ton,  in  that  countyi  and  commence  respectively  on  the  second 
Monday  in  April,  the  first  Monday  in  August,  and  the  second 
Monday  in  January. 

The  sittings  of  the  Court  of  Assize  for  the  county  of  Corn- 
wall are  held  at  the  town  of  Montego-Bay,  for  the  like  period 
as  the  Court  of  Assize  for  the  county  of  Surrey  sits ;  and 
such  sittings  respectively  commence  on  the  second  Monday 
in  March,  the  first  Monday  in  July,  and  the  first  Monday  in 
November. 

The  Justices  of  Assize  receive  no  salary,  are  appointed  by 
the  Governor,  by  a  commission  under  the  broad  seal  of  the 
island.  They,  like  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Judicature^  hold  their  places  during  his  Majesty's  pleasure, 
and  can  be  removed  by  his  sign  manual  only ;  but,'  upon 
sufficient  cause,  may  be  suspended  by  the  Governor,  with  the 
consent  of  the  minority  of  a  Board  of  Council,  till  his  Ma« 
jesty*s  pleasure  be  known. 

Courts  of  Common  Pleas.  The  several  inferior  Courts 
of  Common  Pleas  in  the  island  of  Jamaica  have  jurisdiction 
over  all  causes  (wherein  any  freehold  is  not  concerned)  to  the 
value  of  £20  with  costs,  and  no  more,  but  by  the  aid  of  a 
justiciM  from  the  Chancellor,  who  is  the  Governor,  they  may 
hold  Pleas  to  any  amount.  They  are,  however,  absolutely 
restricted  from  intermeddling  with  or  determining  actions 
where  the  title  to  land  or  negroes  is  concerned.  These  Courts 
are  held  at  the  same  time,  and  in  the  same  place  of  the 
respective  precincts,  as  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  hold  the 
Quarter-Sessions,  once  in  every  three  months;  some  of  them 
have  the  privilege  of  sitting  oftener.  The  appointment  and 
removal  of  the  Judges  of  these  Courts  are  under  the  controul 
of  the  Governor,  and  an  appeal  hes  against  their  decision  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature. 

Courts  of  Sessions.  Every  precinct  has  a  Court  of  Ses- 
sions, held  quarterly. 

All  manner  of  debts,  trespasses,  and  other  matters,  not 
exceeding  the  valine  of  40«.  wherein  the  titles  of  land  are  not 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


196  COURT  OF  CHANCERY — VICE  ADMIRALTT,  &€• 

Goncemedy  may  he  heard  and  determined  by  any  Justice  of 
the  Peace  of  the  island  within  their  respective  precinctSi 
without  appeal;  and  after  judgment,  the  Justice  may  grant  a 
warrant  of  distress,  and,  for  want  of  sufficient  distress,  may 
imprison  the  defendant  in  the  common  gaol  of  the  precincts 
till  he  pay  the  debt  and  charges. 

[A  law  passed  in  1828  extended  this  jurisdiction  to  sums 
not  exceeding  £10,  but  was  lately  disallowed  by  the  King  in 
Council.  A  bill  for  a  similar  object  is  now  (December  1831) 
in  progress  through  the  legislature.] 

In  concluding  this  brief  notice  of  the  Common  Law  Courts, 
it  may  be  observed,  that  their  mode  of  proceeding  is,  in  most 
respects,  similar  to  that  adopted  in  Westminster  Hall. 

Court  of  Chancery.  The  Governor  sits  as  Chancellor, 
with  the  same  powers  of  judicature  that  the  Lord  High 
Chancellor  has  in  England,  and  the  proceedings  of  this 
Court  are  similar  to  those  of  the  English  Court  of  Chancery. 

The  Court  of  Error  is  held  by  the  Governor  and 
Council  for  hearing  Appeals,  in  the  nature  of  Writs  of  Error, 
from  the  Supreme  and  Assize  Courts. 

These  Appeals,  or  Writs  of  Error,  are  allowed  and  regu- 
lated by  his  Majesty's  instructions  to  the  Governor. 

An  appeal  also  lies  from  the  judgment  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  to  his  Majesty  in  his  Privy  Council  under  certain 
restrictions. 

On  an  appeal  to  the  King  in  Council,  the  proceedings 
must  be  transmitted,  and  the  party  appealing  must  proceed, 
within  a  year  after  the  pronouncing  of  the  decree  or  order 
appealed  against. 

The  Court  of  Vice-Admiralty  has  two  distinct  juris- 
dictions; by  one  of  which  it  is  an  Instance  Court  for  deciding 
all  maritime  causes,  and  by  the  other  a  Prixe  Court:  its 
practice  is  similar  to  that  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  in 
England,  to  which  Court,  or  to  the  King  in  Council,  an 
appeal  lies  from  its  decision.  The  Judge  is  appointed. by 
the  Government  in  England,  and  holds  Us  office  during  his 
Majesty's  pleasure;   but  may  be  suspended  by  the  Governor 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MILITARY  FORCK^AND  MILITIA.  197 

for  good  cause,  with  the  consent  of  a  majority  of  a  board  of 
Council,  till  his  Majesty's  pleasure  be  known. 

The  Court  of  Ordinary  is  for  determining  ecclesiastical 
matters,  and  the  Governor  presides  in  it  as  judge. 

The  English  Bankruptcy  Laws  are  not  in  force  in  Jamaica, 
but  there  is  an  '  Insohent  Debtors*  Act^  by  which  a  debtor, 
on  making  oath  that  he  is  possessed  of  no  property  above 
bare  necessaries,  and  delivering  his  books,  if  he  has  any,  into 
the  hands  of  the  Deputy  Marshal  or  SheriflTs  Deputy,  he  is 
exonerated  from  all  demands  against  him  after  suffering  three 
months'  imprisonment.  Any  person  leaving  the  island  must 
give  three  weeks*  notice  on  account  of  creditors. 

Military  Force. — The  military  establishment  of  the 
island  generally  comprises  the  head-quarters  of  four  Euro- 
pean regiments  of  the  line ;  one  West  India  regiment,  com- 
posed of  CafiVes  or  W.  Coast  African  negroes ;  a  strong 
detachment  of  Artillery ;  altogether  comprising  about  3,000 
men ;  and  of  Colonial  militia,  from  16  to  18,000  men  at  arms,* 
comprising  in  Middlesex  County ^^  a  regiment  of  horse  of 
eleven  troops,  well  equipped  and  mounted,  and  nine  infantry 
regiments;  in  Surrey  County,  a  regiment  of  horse  of  nine 
'troops,  and  eight  regiments  of  infantry,  with  artillery;  in 
Cornwall  County,  a  regiment  of  horse  of  six  troops,  and  six 
regiments  of  infantry ;  and  to  each  regiment  are  attached  two 
field  pieces  and  a  company  of  artillery ;  the  whole  well  ap- 
pointed and  proving  a  most  efficient  force  in  case  of  internal 
insurrection  or  foreign  aggression. 

The  following  detail  shows  the  strength  of  the  European 

•  All  white  males,  from  the  age  of  fifteen  to  sixty,  are  obliged  by 
law  to  provide  themselves  with  suitable  clothing,  and  to  enlist  in  either 
the  cavalry  or  infantry  of  the  militia.  Substitutes  are  not  allowed.  When 
on  permanent  duty  (which  occurs  on  the  proclaiming  of  martial  law)  th^ 
militia  receive  pay  2«.  6</.  a  day  and  rations  ;  arms  and  ammunition  are 
found  by  the  government.  When  the  militia  and  line  act  together,  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  the  latter  has  the  rank  and  command  of  a  mi^or-general 
of  the  former,  amijor  of  brigadier-general,  and  a  oaptiUD  of  lleutenant- 
eolond,  &c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


198 


BRITISH  TROOPS  FROM  181^  TO  18£8. 


troops  employed  in  Jamaica,  the  number  of  deaths,  and  the 
annual  ratio  of  decrement  by  death  per  cent  per  annum,  from 
the  year  1818  to  1828  inclusive.* 


Yews. 

1812 

Streoftb. 

.    4,826 

Deceased. 

.    474    . 

Rutioof 
Lou. 

9.8 

YeMi. 

1822    - 

Strength. 

2,4S5 

Deeewed. 

-    441    . 

Ratio  ol 
Low. 

18.3 

3 

.    4,128 

.    371    ■ 

8.9 

3    - 

2,476 

.    166    . 

6.2 

4    . 

.    3,902 

-    322    . 

8.2 

4    - 

3,150 

.    235    - 

7.4 

6    . 

.    4,331 

-    336    - 

7.7 

5    - 

2,644 

-    777    - 

29.3 

6    . 

.    4,235 

-    434    - 

10.2 

6    - 

2,237 

-    176    . 

7.3 

7    ■ 

.    4,322 

.    317    - 

7.3 

7    - 

3,083 

-    636    . 

20.6 

8    . 

.    3,025 

-    230    - 

7.6 

8    . 

2,700 

-    192    . 

7.1 

9    . 

.    2,969 

-    754    . 

25.4 

20    . 

.    2,546 

-    301     . 

11.8 

Mean  - 

3,287 

438 

13.3 

1     ■ 

.    2,885 

.    310    . 

10.6 

It  will  be  observed  that,  in  1828,  the  ratio  of  loss  was  small, 
owing  to  the  judicious  arrangements  of  Sir  James  M'Gregor, 
seconded  by  the  Medical  Staff  and  Colonial  Legislature,  the 
health  of  the  troops  has  since  materially  improved. 

Income  and  Expenditure.— The  annual  income  or  ways 
and  means  of  the  island,  on  an  average  of  ten  years,  ending 
1831,  was  as  follows  : — 
Poll  Tax  (at  5s.  lOd.  per  head  on 

Slaves,  and  2s.  per  head  on  stoek, 

exempting  Working  Stock  on 

Plantations),   Rents  at  Is.  8d. 

in  the  £.,  and  Wheat  at  20s. 
^105,000 
Tax  on  Transient  Traders,    .    150 
Arrears  of  fomaer  Years*  Taxes, 
3,000 
Land  Tax,        -  -       23,700 

Deficiency  Tax,  -         14,000 

Rum  Duty,        -         -        24,000 
Additional  Duty    on  Wines   and 

Spirits,         -  -        15,000 

Tea  Duty,         -  .         1,400 

Duties  on   Goods    from    foreign 

Ports,  -  -         4,800 


On  Goods  from  United  States, 
j^31,000 
Surplus  of  Revenue,  .  8,300 
Stamp  Duty,  .  19,000 

For  Arms  and  Gunpowder,  900 
Balance  of  Cash  30th  September, 

1830,         .  .         147,945 

Duty  on  Cattle  imported,  1,000 
Tonnage  Duty  on  Ships  to  pay 

Custom  House  Salaries,  25,000 
Loan  to  be  raised,  -  50,000 
Debts  due  to  Public  on  Judgments 

500 
Double  Duties  received  by  Officers 

of  Customs  and  refunded,  15,048 


•  This  statement  has  been  obligingly  furnished  me  by  Mr.  Henry  Mar- 
shall, Deputy  Inspector-General  of  Army  Hospitals,  whose  zeal  in  pur- 
suit of  science  endears  him  to  every  friend  of  humanity. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FINANCES — INCOME  AND  EXPENDITURE. 


199 


Excluding  the  shillings  and  pence  (as  given  in  the  Parlia- 
mentary Return)  the  total  ways  and  means  thus  given  for 
Jamaica  in  1^1,  is  £489,743.  The  return  is  certainly  not  a 
very  explicit  onei  and  it  is  difficult,  if  not  indeed  impossible^ 
to  ascertain  the  actual  state  of  taxes  in  the  island,  and  th« 
nature  of  their  bearing  or  operation  on  commerce. 

Jamaica  Expenditure   (as  laid   before  Parliament  in  the 
return  whence  the  foregoing  statement  is  derived)  defrayed 
by  the  Ishind  in  183L— 
Governor,        -  .      j£5,600 

Chief  Justice,  -  4,000 

ABBistant  Judges,  -         3,400 

Speaker  of  Assembly,  1,400 

Governor's  Secretary,  3,000 

Officers  of  His  Majesty'sOustoms, 
23,390 
aergy  of  Established 


Church,* 
23,593 
.     tl,201 
1200 
14,656 
157,032 


Ditto  Presbyterian, 

Ditto  Roman  Catholic, 

Charitable  Institutions, 

Army  Expenses, 

Clerk  of  Supreme  Court  and  Pro- 
vost Marshal,  -        1,160 

Secretary  of  Commissioners'  of 
Public  Accounts,       -        1,000 

Secretary  of  Ditto  Correspondents, 

300 

Clerk  of  Board  of  Works,        400 

Commissioners  of  Stamps,     1,550 

Deputy  Receiver  General  and  Se- 
cretary at  the  Outports,      1,560 

Marshals  of  Militia  Regiments, 
1,050 


Alien  and  Bonding  Office,     £600 
Island  Agent,  -  2,542 

Captains  of  Forts,  •        669 

Officers  of  Assembly,  6,146 

Island  Botanist,  -  560 

Engineer  and  Surveyor  of  Public 
Worics,  -  -         740 

Storekeeper,        -  -       500 

Receiver  General,  -  7»000 
Law  Expenses  and  Goals,  14,874 
Roads,  Bridges,  and  Public  Build- 
ings, -  -  25,850 
Printing  -  -  7,169 
Militia  Anns  and  Gunpowder,  8,594 
Board  of  Works,  -  8,890 
Premium  on  Increase  Slaves,  8,120 
Registry  and  Vestry  Returns,  5,378 
Maroons  and  Superintendant  of 
Maroon  Towns,  -  2,030 
Miscellaneous,  -  10,000 
Interest  on  Public  Loans,    16,900 


370,000 


•  Curates'  stipends  8000/. ;  Rectors'  ditto,  11,718/. ;  Registrar  and  Ap- 
positor  to  the  Diocese,  475/. ;  Annuitants,  being  widows  and  orphans  of 
the  aergy  2,000/. ;  Expenses  of  buUding  chapels,  1,400/.— Total  23,5931. 

t  Presbyterian  Institutions,  301/. ;  Support  of  Kirk  in  Kingston,  700/. ; 
Presbyterian  Charity  Schools,  200/.— 1.201/. 

J  Pay,  14,000/.;  Contingent  Accounts,  20,645/.^  Rations,  72,000/.; 
Ditto  to  Ist  April,  1831,  35,700/.;  Repairs  of  Barracks,  10,483/.;  Lodg. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


200         EXPLANATION  OF  JAMAICA  CURRENCY, 

The  Jamaica  budget  for  183^  gives  the  taxes  and  intenial 
duties  at  £207,367 ;  duties  on  vessels  and  cargoes  £95,970 ; 
the  certificates  in  circulation  were  £399,205;*  and  the  loan 
(Certificates,  including  £64,415  loan  deposits,  was  £250,085w 
Of  the  expenditure,  the  military  amounts  to  £184,143,  be- 
sides £222,729  for  the  general  defence  of  the  island,  of  which 
^6176,691  was  incurred  for  martial  law  in  1832.  The  civil 
expenditure  was  £85,078,  of  which  £15,544  was  for  interest. 
On  a  general  view,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  annual  pubKc 
revenue  of  Jamaica  is  £300,000;  and  the  vestry,  or  parish, 
or  local  taxation  of  the  different  coimties,  a  nearly  similar 
sum.  The  poll-tax  on  slaves  heretofore  formed  the  largest 
item  of  the  public  income.  How  the  amount  is  in  future  to 
be  supplied,  has  not  been  devised.  So  far  from  Jamaica  and 
other  of  the  colonies  being  a  drain  on  the  home  exchequer,  it 
will  be  seen  that  they  add  considerably  to  the  national  ex-> 
chequer;  this  one  island  alone  contributing  nearly  half  a 
million  of  money  per  annum !  f 

Monies.  The  West  India  islands  are  much  in  want  of 
some  established  currency ;  in  no  two  islands  is  the  currency 


ings  for  Officers,  2,090/.;  Island  Pay,  ditto,  997/.;  Sundry  Wharfage, 
Water,  &c.  for  Troops,  1,116/.— Total  167,032/. 

*  The  distribution  of  the  certificates  in  circulation,  from  1822  to  the 
year  1832,  is  as  follows  i-Of  1822,  645/. ;  1826,  6,635/.;  1826,  41,203/.; 
1827,  79,928/.;  1828,  61,741/.;  )829,  39,966/.;  1830,  96,499/.;  1831^ 
10,825/.;  1832,  12,000/.;  and  of  1832,  comprising  1/.  2/.  and  3/.  certifi- 
cates in  circulation  was,  49,864/.  The  legal  rate  of  interest  is  six  per  cent; 
the  Government  borrow  at  five. 

t  Mr.  Burge  says—'  The  annual  expenditure  of  Jamuca  is  jf  489,849 ; 
to  this  must  be  added  jf  10,000,  which  is  annually  raised,  and  is  a  per- 
petual revenue  granted  to  the  Crown,  and  made  appUcable  to  the  orders 
of  the  Governor  in  Council,  and  over  which  the  Houae  of  Assembly 
exercises  no  superintending  control.'  It  was  given  in  evidence  before 
Parliament  in  1832,  by  the  same  authority,  that  '  the  island  of  Jamaica 
sustains  the  whole  burden  of  its  Government,  with  the  exception  of  the 
salary  of  the  Bishop ;  every  other  species  of  its  expenditure,  including  its 
ecclesiastical,  military  and  civil  establish meots,  ar^  defrayed  by  the  island 
itself.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


100/.= 

=  140/: 

lz=6s.8d. 

100/. 

135/. 

I      6a.  3d. 

100/. 

175/. 

1  8:Sd. 

100/. 

200/. 

I      9«. 

VALUE  AND  WBI6HT  OP  COLONIAL  COINS.  201 

alike,  and  they  again  vary  in  proportion  to  sterling  money 
thus: — 

Stnliiiir*     CwTCBCT.        Dollar.     Comncr. 

Jamaica,*  •        « 

Barbadoes, 

Windward  Isles,  except 

Barbadoes,    • 
Leeward  Isles, 

At  the  estabUshed  rate  of  the  dollar  in  Jamaica,  4«*  SicL 
sterling  will  be  equal  to  6s.  currency,  or  l4fS.  Sj^d.  sterling  to 
£1  currency.  The  metallic  currency  in  the  island  is  estimated 
at  £100,000.  A  silver  standard  for  all  the  West  India  pos- 
sessions (of  a  depreciated  value  to  that  of  the  English  coinage, 
so  as  to  keep  it  in  the  settlements)  would  probably  be  pro- 
ductive of  considerable  benefit. 

The  following  are  the  weights  of  the  gold  coins  current  in 
Jamaica : — 

Dwts.    6r.  Dwts.    Gr. 

Old  Spanish  doubloon,     17    8  The  pistole,     4    8 

Half  doubloon,  .        8  16  Half  ditto,       2    4 

Colombian  doubloon,  and  its  aliquot  parts  in  the 

same  proportion,  18  12 

The  old  Spanish  silver  dollar  weighs  17  dwts.  8  gr.  and 
the  small  silver  coin,  called  a  bit,  is  of  the  value  of  7|«f.  cur- 
rency. 

The  paper  currency  consists  entirely  of  the  island  checks 
issued  by  the  Receiver-General,   under  the  orders  of  the 

*  As  regards  Jamaica,  this  is  the  nominal  par  of  exchange.  In  real 
transactions  of  buying  or  selling  bills,  the  exchange  is  thus  adjusted : — 
if  bills  bear  a  premium,  say  twenty  per  cent,  then  a  bill  for  £100  sterling 
is  said  to  be  equal  to  ^£120  sterling ;  this  latter  sum,  turned  into  Jamaica 
currency  at  40  per  cent,  makes  a  bill  for  jCflOO  sterling  require  about 
jC168  currency.  The  relative  value  of  the  currencies  of  the  mother 
country  and  colony  varies,  of  course,  from  this  ratio,  as  bills  may  at  the 
time  bear  a  higher  or  lower  premium.  In  Barbadoes  or  the  other 
colonies  the  currency,  as  compared  with  sterling,  varies  according  to  the 
demand  for  bills.  In  Jamuca  j£100  sterling  is  alwayi  equal  to  4^)40 
currency^  • 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


202     UNITAD  KINGDOM  D£Riy£D  FROM  JAMAICA  IMPORTS. 


Board  of  Accounts,  and  upon  the  security  of  the  island  and 
its  revenue.* 

Commerce.  The  trade^  of  this  important  island  is  very 
considerable,  and  principally  confined  to  the  mother  country .f 
Its  maritime  worth  will  be  seen  by  the  following  return  of 
Jamaica  Shippings — 


SHIPPIirO  INVARDB. 


8BIPPIN0  OUTWAED8. 


Flroin  Gt« 
Britain. 


No. 


Ton*. 


Ftom 
Brit.  Col. 


No, 


Tons. 


Fton  For. 
States. 


No. 


Tons. 


Total 
Inwards. 


To  Great 
Britain. 


No. 


Tons. 


No. 


Tons. 


To 
Brit.  Cols. 


NO. 


Tods. 


To  For. 
States. 


No. 


Tons. 


Total 
Ontwards. 


Nd. 


Tons. 


18S8  240  75,541 


105  38,974  a69  85,087  074  184,803   887  87,780  145  18,805  856  84,454  088  130,388 


In  1830  the  total  shipping  inwards  was  number  715 — tons, 
120,721 ;  outwards,  690— tons,  130,747— employing  altoge- 
ther about  15,000  seamen. 


*  The  state  of  the  money  market  in  Kingston  29th  March,  1834,  i 
Bills  op  Exchange.  Commissariat,  30  days— 18  per  cent,  premium, 
payable  in  Doubloons  and  Dollars.  On  London,  at  90  days — 12  1-2  to 
15  per  cent,  premium.  On  America,  at  30  and  60  days— 7  1-2  to  10  per 
cent,  premium.  Specie. — Mexican  Doubloons,  7  per  cent,  premium — 
very  scarce.  Columbian  Ditto,  2  ditto  ditto.  Dollars,  6  to  6  ditto  ditto. 
Small  Silver  2  1-2  to  3  ditto  ditto. 

t  Mr.  Burge,  the  indefatigable  agent  for  the  colony,  thus  demonstrated 
before  Parliament  the  importance  of  this  colony  to  Great  Britlaiin. 

Returns  of  the  Net  Revenue  derivable  from  Imports  into  the  United 
Kingdom  from  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  supposing  that  the  whole  of  those 
Imports  were  to  be  entered  for  home  consumption  for  the  year  1831  :  — 

Duty. 


l,429.0()SCwts.ofSoK«r,  atS4t.  perCwt 

8,538,668  GalU.  of  Ram,  at  08.  per  Gall 

107  Puns,  of  Molasses,  say  1,177  Cwts.  at  9b.  per  Cwt 

15,844,078  lbs.  of  CoffiM,  at  M.  per  lb 

^'siO  Bag*.  }  G*nK«-  »*y  *»*«*  CwU.  at  1  is.  fid 

4,974,308lb8.  of  Pimento,  at  5d.  per  lb 

4,586  Cwts.  of  Arrowroot,  at  id.  per  lb 

80  Puns,  of  Lime  Juice,  say  8,000  Galls,  at  O^d.  per  Gall. 

673  Packages  of  Sweetmeats,  say  6,730  Ibe.  at  3d.  per  lb. 

870  Bales  of  Cotton,  say  50.830  lbs.  at  4d.  per  lb 

3,188  Hides,  say  8,000  Cwts.  at  4s.  8d.  per  Cwt 

7,861  Tons  of  Logwood,  at  8a.  per  Ton  

I,4saTonsof  Fustic,  at  3s.  per  Ton 

888  Tons  of  Nicaiai^aa  Wood,  at  iss.  per  Ton       

319  Tons  of  Lignum  Vlfae,  at  lOs.  per  Ton 

844  Tons  of  Ebony,  at  15S.  per  Ton 

8,31 9  Logs     /  Mahogany  and  Cedar,  \  say  at  41.  per  Ton         \ . . 

1 ,750  Pieces  \  Cabinet  Wood,  &c.      /  ah  15s.  per  Tyan  / . . 

S9f834  Lance  Wood  Spars,  at  is.  each 

Total.. 


df.      a. 

4. 

1,714,011  18 

1.587,808  8 

580  IS 

801,101  11 

8,487  13 

1,363  8 

8,118  8 

10  0 
64  i 

837  0 

466  IS 

1,104  8 

817  16 

846  0 

150  10 

188  0 

81,000  0 

1.466.4 

3J36.US  10    6 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


IMPORTS  AMD  EXPORTS  OF  JAMAICA. 


SOS 


a* 


■3 
I 


4  I 

Cm      *' 

-O   00 

5  '" 
^  s 

•5  g 
I  g< 

*l 

**  i 
|i 
s 

••e 

I 

c«^ 

O 


pes 
O 


S 


? 

3 


II 


*s 


I 


•aofpTOH 


Ills 


I 


•p*Ma 


II 


I 


n 


it 


3  E 


i  SJ.^ 


I 


1= 


K  6 


^JY 


««   -^  **  a" 


I 


« 


r"    i  .'I  :    fi 
1  :'^ai  :    8. 


III 


•pooM 


•jvpoo  pira 
iCinJoiiBif 


'looqx 


W 


•9flinA 


•pooaSoi 


•WPIH 


•nonoo 


'09|Df  OUfl 


I 


•Mn«ioM 


^1 


il 


Si 


Li. 


^S 


^2 


52 


es 


s  & 


n 


fe 


|s 


SI 


8  S 


S  « 


4 


a  S"  I 


.1 


1^ 


&i 


l§ 


S  b 


#  Hi 


Digitized  by  ^ 


204 


EXPORTS  FROM  JAMAICA  FOR  THIRTY  YEARS. 


An  Account  of  Sugar,  Rum,  and  other  Produce,  exported 
from  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  from  the  year  ending  the  29th 
September,  1800,  to  the  year  ending  29th  September,  inclu- 
sive, 1829;  extracted  from  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  As- 
sembly at  Jamaica : — 


> 

Sugar,          , 

Enai. 

MdUttfl 

GiDffcr. 

Pimento, 

C0*K, 

H<!(i, 

Ticre;  Bar, 

Pnn, 

Hd9. 

Ciuki. 

BtLSi 

CaekA. 

B»ff*.'CfcBkB. 

lbs. 

1800 

96,347 

t3.5jp 

J.ti^l 

3:,im 

1,3.10 

,  , 

A,iS^ 

4i4 

12,rS9        610 

11.116,474 

isfli; 

I^JISI 

i>*,70-* 

3.692 

13,879 

1,514 

^t 

339 

13 

14,094          ^f- 

13,401,4^ 

i8oa 

iH&M^ 

15,405 

3,41)3 

15,fi3a 

■i,n7t 

3fifl 

^,m 

S3 

7,793'       591 

17.961  ,fl3J 

18V3 

I97t3fi- 

1  U825 

1-797 

13,29-1 

l,4lri| 

461 

3.987 

51 

14,875 

867 

15.H66,39i 

liW 

tim,^si 

J  a, 80-2 

3*ttt7 

4^.307 

gi3 

4^ 

l,8J4 

h^m 

19,57a 

1,417 

^2,WI3,9W1 

IflOl 

m^mi 

"7-977 

3,fi8y 

ixaii 

1,321 

471 

3,12fa 

315 

7,157 

388 

J4,137.3pa 

IWB 

isa,S^ 

iH^aar 

^1*57y 

'f^.im 

1.17s 

*9fl 

l,81i? 

485 

iy,534 

1,094 

i9,^.03fl 

im 

IKJT 

17p34^ 

3,7lf 

5l,il3 

U90i 

W& 

1,411 

AI3 

19.334 

£35 

3«K7S]>ia8 

1«»U 

m,U4 

15,B3« 

2.<J25 

J3.40g 

2,ig6 

37» 

l,47(i 

436 

6.539 

xss 

a9,3TO.e7» 

IB09 

HH,ib: 

^*,m 

3-534 

t3,l02 

3.717 

23ft 

67^ 

3.331 

1.177 

34,023 

3»,5^,Ma 

1810 

imjo:- 

-i.&eo 

3.719 

J  2,3^3 

lt9^ 

ago 

l,B8i 

aao 

Jl.lfiS 

4,*7fl 

35,S8S.38S 

lan 

i27Jil 

I5.33fl 

3.04(5 

'ii.mi 

i,041 

446 

a.07a 

1.110 

ia.074 

631. 

17,460,008 

1H12 

Mts,iig: 

ir.a&7 

2,5JiB 

43,3lfi 

t,53l 

151 

1.335 

S04 

7.771* 

596 

lM8l,8pCr 

1813 

sr.i-'i^ 

IO»(V29 

3.30* 

ll.dlS 

1,315 

308 

i.-*2&. 

816 

14,361 

1,(124 

34*«S3^?i 

liu 

iui,e4^ 

lD.'f85 

3,  A  75 

1.1.  ISS 

1.557 

145 

utm 

884 

10,711 

394 

34.04^,58* 

lais 

118.76; 

12,234 

2,fil7 

52.9i>fi 

1,4d:i 

349 

iM: 

1,493 

17.3S8 

844 

?7*36J,7« 

181« 

ga.Hi^a 

g>33a 

3>335 

3Ji,7^iri 

709 

m 

LUH 

3,364 

Ji.fls; 

tSl 

l7,S8i,S99 

m? 

UfipOU 

n,094 

3,H(Jy 

i7.&iy 

1,094 

254 

1,896 

3,301 

i&,8i7 

9*^ 

14.793,S&6 

IR18 

U3,9T^ 

1  u^m 

2,796 

-■»  0,19.1 

l.lOt? 

407 

1,067 

3,33fi 

ii,07i 

9»t 

25,3SP,45fi 

leig 

ioe,3o;. 

n,540 

9,211 

I3»9i6 

I  Ma 

353 

PH 

1.714 

il,500 

682 

U,091t4^3 

18^ 

UM's 

IU3^ 

3,474 

15.381 

U7B3 

35  i 

316 

I1I59 

19,880 

673 

'J2  J  27.444 

liai 

UUfili 

11,703 

)p97S 

|fl,80'J 

U79J 

W 

371 

984 

H,*f37 

1,K24 

i6,Hip,7«l 

1833 

e«,i5] 

a.roa 

l,3#i 

18,7i« 

i.iai 

141 

7a 

891 

lM7i 

699 

19.77^-992 

1823 

91.  BO.' 

9pi7ft 

l,yl7 

3i,i^1^ 

ugs.i 

614 

&J 

1,041 

si,«8i;    i,j^4 

3n,«e.44* 

J8M 

PO.tai 

g*6ii 

3.791 

i7.lil 

3,2fil 

910 

S'J 

3.930 

34,30y          599 

«7,677,*39 

tttHi 

7a.si:i 

7,380 

3.H5H 

a7,a3& 

2,077 

S94 

3lfi 

3.917 

30,979         JS^^7 

3l,354,d56 

1836 

Wtm 

»,5H 

3,136 

33,(J10 

3,098 

$19 

ai; 

5.734 

16,433          firJ 

lbs. 

3,807,523 

30,3^9,88(1 

1837 

82,30f 

7,5SJ 

3,411 

:i3,34a 

3*09!> 

314 

i^r 

4.836 

i5.So6,03O 

lias 

8l»0Ot 

S.7W 

3,810 

33,717 

3,253 

2S3 

41S 

1.9*3 

3,473.149 

17.247 .94S 

issg 

Pl.lAU 

g.»e4 

hS93 

M.031 

3,513 

107 

31S 

lj333  , 

6.069,187 

13,955,733 

1830 

1831 

1833 

1833 

As  stated  under  Guyana,  it  is  difficult  to  form  a  definite 
idea  of  the  amount  of  property  in  any  place.  Mr.  Colquhoun, 
in  1812,  estimated  Jamaica  thus: — Negroes,  £19,250,000; 
cultivated  lands,  (809,450  acres)  £16,189,000;  uncultivated, 
(1,914,812  acres)  £1,914,812;  buildings,  utensils,  &c.  on 
estates,  £12,709,450 ;  stock  on  estates,  £4,800,000 ;  houses, 
stores,  merchandize  and  furniture,  £2,000,000 ;  colonial  ship- 
ping, £4^,000 ;  metallic  money,  £220,000;  forts,  barracks,  &c. 
£1,000,000;— total,  £58,125,298  sterling.  The  same  authority 
estimated  the  productions  annually  raised,  including  cattle, 
esculents,  &c.  at  £11,169,661 ;  exports  to  the  United  King- 
dom, £6,885,339— and  to  the  other  places,  £384,322.  It 
will  be  observed,  therefore,  that  in  the  following  statement 
I  have  undervalued  the  yearly  creation  and  total  amount  pf 
property  in  Jamaica,—  ^  "^^  ^^  L^OOglC 


PROPERTY  ANNUALLY  CREATED— MOVABLE  &  IMMOVABLE.   205 


e 
o 

(30 

I 

OS 

.S 


o 


o 


55 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


906  POST  OFFICE  AND  PACKET  ROUTINE. 

General  Post-office,  Jamaica.  The  mails  for  all 
of  the  island  are  closed  at  four,  p.  m.  every  Saturday,  and 
dispatched  from  the  General  Post^fBce  the  same  day,  at  six, 
p.  M.  The  retam  mails  arrive  at  ten,  a.  m.  every  Thursday, 
and  the  letters  are  delivered  at  the  General  Post-office  the 
same  day,  at  noon.  An  extra  mail  for  Spanish  Town  leaves 
the  General  Post-office,  at  nine,  a.  m.  every  Friday,  and 
arrives  again  the  following  day,  at  eight,  a.  m.  The  rates  of 
postage  are  from  Tj^d.  to  !«.  3d»  for  single  letters,  according 
to  distance. 

Two  packets  are  dispatched  monthly  from  Great  Britain 
for  this  island.  The  first  sails  from  Falmouth  on  the  Satur- 
day after  the  first  Wednesday ;  touches  on  her  passage  at 
Barbadoes,  St.  Vincent's,  and  Grenada;  and  after  her  arrival 
at  Port  Royal,  where  she  remains  two  days,  proceeds  to  Car- 
thagena,  where  she  remains  until  the  mail,  that  is  dispatched 
from  Bogota  on  the  25th  of  every  month,  arrives,  and,  after 
her  return  to  Port  Royal,  proceeds  to  Falmouth,  touching  at 
the  Crooked  Islands  on  her  way  home.  Three  Saturdays 
must  intervene  between  her  first  arrival  at,  and  final  sailing 
from,  Port  Royal,  and,  unless  postponed  by  the  Governor, 
she  sails  on  the  Tuesday  following  the  last  Saturday.  The 
second  sails  from  Falmouth,  on  the  Saturday  after  the  third 
Wednesday,  and  heaves  to  off  Jacmel  to  land  a  mail  for  St. 
Domingo.  Aft;er  arriving  at  Port  Royal,  she  remains  two 
days,  when  she  proceeds  to  Belize,  Honduras,  where  she 
remains  two  days ;  and  from  thence  to  Zampico,  where  she 
leaves  for  la  Vera  Cruz,  and  afterwards  returns  to  Zampico, 
in  doing  which  she  is  occupied  ten  or  twelve  days ;  and  then 
proceeds  to  the  Havanna,  where  she  again  remains  two  days ; 
and  finally  prosecutes  her  voyage  from  thence  to  Falmouth, 
G.  B.  The  mail  for  Great  Britian  is  made  up  at  the  General 
Post-office,  on  the  Monday  previous  to  the  sailing  of  the  first 
packet,  at  four,  p.  m.  The  first  packet  is  expected  from 
Great  Britain  about  the  ^th  of  every  month,  and,  if  she 
arrives  between  Saturday  and  Tuesday  inclusive,  the  mails  for 
the  country  are  forwarded  by  express.     The  second  packet 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  PRE89— EDUCATION  AND  RELIGION.  207 

may  be  looked  for  about  a  week  after  tbe  former,  in  conse- 
quence of  ber  not  baving  to  call  at  tbe  Windward  Islands 
in  ber  route.  Tbere  is  no  express  post  for  tbe  second 
packet 

The  Press,  Education,  and  Religion.  I  connect  tbe  tbree 
foregoing  subjects  under  one  bead,  because  tbey  are  intimately 
blended  with  eacb  otber.  Tbe  press  is  unsbackled  by  stamp 
duties,  and  on  tbe  increase ;  tbere  are  six  newspapers  (two 
daily  and  four  weekly),  in  tbe  island,  all  well  conducted,  and 
displaying  considerable  talent  ;*  every  class  of  tbe  community 
has  its  puMic  organ,  and  tbere  is,  perbaps,  less  p^tty  feeling 
and  faction  displayed  tban  in  many  journals  of  tbe  Mother 
Country.  Education  is  I'apidly  progressing  under  tbe  aid  of 
tbe  local  government,  as  well  as  with  tbe  assistance  of  private 
individuals.  In  tbe  expenditure  budget  of  tbe  island  for 
1831,  tbere  is  nearly  £  10,000  allotted  for  free  scbool8.f  In 
1821,  (since  which  all  accounts  agree  in  admitting  a  very 
great  increase),  tbe  public  or  free  schools  and  scholars  were. 
Schools,  23 ;  Male  Scholars,  1,125 ;  Female,  912 ;  Total, 
2,037.     (In  1827  the  number  of  Scholars  was  3,500.) 

Tbe  efforts  for  the  extension  of  reUgion  have  been  great, 
whether  they  have  produced  a  beneficial  effect  as  yet  it  is 
difficult  to  say ;  tbe  outlay  by  the  colonial  government  for  the 
purpose  is  considerable,  viz.  nearly  £25,000  per  annum, 
(vide  Expenditure).  The  bishop  of  Jamaica  (whose  see  ex- 
tends over  the  Bahamas  and  Honduras),  has  £4,000  sterling 
per  annum,  and  tbe  archdeacon  £2,000  ditto.  There  are 
twenty-one  rectors,  and  altogether  of  clergymen  of  the  estab- 
hshed  church  fifty-seven.  The  Scots  Presbyterian  clergy- 
men are  in  number  four,  the  Wesleyan  ditto  about  twenty- 
four,  the  Baptist  ditto  sixteen,  and  the  Moravian  eight. 
The  crown    livings  in  Jamaica  were  in   the    gift  of  tbe 

*  The  Jamaica  almanac  stands  much  in  need  of  reform,  it  is  more  barren 
of  general  information  tban  tbose  of  some  of  tbe  smallest  islands  in  the 
West  Indies.    Those  of  1832  and  1833  hare  in  some  deforce  improved. 

t  The  Jamaica  free  school  has  1,620/.;  Wolmer's  ditto,  1,600/.;  Vete 
ditto,  1,120/. ;  and  so  on. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


§08 


THE  CAYMAN  IStE8» 


governor,  in  virtue  of   his  station  as    such.*     The  esta* 
blished  church  clergy  are  paid  partly  by  a  stipend,  partly 
by  fees;   take  for  instance  the  parish  of  St.  Ann's,  as  an 
example;  acres,235,S60 ;  slaves,  24,761 ;  proprietors,  47.  6.; 
stipend,    £378;    fees,  average,  £200,   vestry  allowances, 
average,  £400;  church  burials,  £50;    total,  £1,028— with 
thirty  acres  of  glebe  and  an  island  curate.    Some  parishes 
have  a  large  glebe ;  thus,  St.  Elizabeth's  has  three  hundred 
acres  of  glebe,  a  rectory  and  sixty-eight  slaves,  and  the  income 
is— stipend,  £378;  fees,  £245;   burials  £50;   total  £673 
— and  the  aid  of  an  island  curate  and  auxiliary.    The  Rev. 
Mr.  Bridges   says  that  the  average  annual  expenditure  of 
Jamaica  of  late  years,  for  her  ecclesiftstical  establishment, 
has  not  fallen  far  short  of  £30,000,  (an  immense  sum  for  so 
small  a  country).    He  gives  the  rectors*  stipends  at  £  8,820, 
the  curates'  salaries  £10,550,  the  aggregate  vestry  allowances 
£3,430,  and  the  average  sum  drawn  from  the  inhabitants  for 
surplice  fees  £  5,372,  independent  of  the  annual  expenditure 
in  maintaining  thirty-nine  churches  and  chapels.    Pluralities 
are  not  permitted,  and  the  slave  (or  as  he  is  now  termed,  the 
apprentice),  is  entitled  to  demand  the  gratuitous  services  of 
the  clergy ;  these  facts  speak  volumes  in  favour  of  the  long 
calumniated  colonists. 

Before  summing  up  this  Chapter,  it  is  necessary  to  advert 
to  a  dependency  of  Jamaica,  termed 

THE  CAYMAN  ISLES. 
Locality.  The  Caymans  are  three  small  isles,  in  Lat. 
19.20.  N. ;  from  thirty  to  forty  leagues  N.  N.  W.  from  Point 
Negrill,  on  the  westward  of  Jamaica,  the  grand  Cayman  being 
the  most  remote.  Cayman-braque  and  Little  Cayman  lie 
within  five  mOes  of  each  other,  and  about  thirty-four  miles 
N.  from  the  Grand  Cayman,  which  is  about  one  mile  and  a 
half  long,  and  one  mile  broad,  and  containing  about  1,000 
acres. 

History.    Columbus  fell  in  with  these  islands   on  hb 
return  from  Porto  Bello  to  Hispaniola,  and  observing  the 
*  Now  in  the  gift  of  the  bishop. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THEIR  PHYSICAL  ASPECT — GOVERNMENT — TURTLES,  &C.  ^809 

i^oast  swarming  with  turtle,  like  ridges  of  rocks^  he  called 
them  Leu  Tortugas. 

The  Caymans  were  never  occupied  by  the  Spaniaf ds,  but 
became  the  general  resort  of  adventurers  or  rovers,  (chiefly 
French),  for  the  sake  of  the  turtle,  which  rendezvoused  here 
to  lay  their  eggs  in  the  sand,  and  then  returned  to  the  gulph 
of  Mexico,  Bay  of  Honduras,  and  the  adjacent  coast.*  In 
1655,  when  Jamaica  was  taken  by  England,  the  Caymans 
were  still  uninhabited. 

Physical  Aspect.  Grand  Cayman  (the  only  island  inha- 
bited) is  so  low  that  it  cannot  be  seen  from  a  ship's  quarter- 
deck more  than  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  off,  and  at  some  dis- 
tance the  lofty  trees  on  it  appear  like  a  grove  of  masts  emerg- 
ing from  the  ocean.  It  has  no  harbour,  but  the  anchorage  on 
the  S.  W.  coast'  is  moderately  good ;  on  the  other,  or  N.  E. 
side,  it  is  fortified  with  a  reef  of  rocks,  between  which  and  the 
shore,  in  smooth  water,  the  inhabitants  have  their  craals,  or 
pens,  for  keeping  turtle  in.  The  soil  towards  the  middle  of 
^he  island  is  very  fertile,  producing  corn  and  vegetables  in 
plenty,  while  hogs  and  poultry  find 'ample  provender. 

Inhabitants,  Government,  &c.  The  present  race  of  in- 
habitants, of  whose  numbers  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any 
accurate  account,f  are  said  to  be  descended  from  the  English 
Buccaneers,  and,  being  inured  to  the   sea,   form  excellent 

*  The  instinct  with  which  the  sea  turtle  annually  visits  a  fovourite  breed- 
ing spot  is  very  remarkable.  The  Cayman  isles  near  Jamaica  are  yearly 
frequented  by  innumerable  shoals  of  these  animals,  who  cross  the  ocean 
from  the  Bay  of  Honduras,  a  distance  of  450  miles,  without  the  aid  of  chart  or 
compass^  and  with  anaccuracy,  says  the  eloquent  historian  of  Jamaica  (Long)« 
superior  to  the  best  efforts  of  human  skill ;  it  is  affirmed  that  vessels  which 
have  lost  their  latitude  in  hazy  weather,  have  steered  entirely  by  the  noise 
t»f  the  turtle  in  swimming.  The  shore  of  the  Caymans  is  low  and  sandy^ 
and  consequently  well  adapted  to  hatch  the  turtle  eggs ;  and  the  rich 
submarine  pasturage  around  the  islands  afford'  abundance  of  nourishing 
herbage  to  repair  the  waste  which  must  ensue  after  a  female  lays  nine 
hundred  eggs* 

t  Mr.  Long  states  them  to  have  reckoned  in  1774,  to  the  number  of 
106  white  men,  women  and  children.  The  Bishop  of  Jamaica  in  1827 
estimated  the  inhabitants  at  1,600. 

VOL.  II,  ,    P 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^10  ABOLITION  OF  SLAVERY  IN  JAMAICA. 

pilots  and  seamen ;  they  have  a  chief  or  government  officer  of 
their  own  choosing  and  they  frame  their  own  regulations ; 
justices  of  the  peace  are  appointed  from  Jamaica,  but  in  no 
other  way  are  the  inhabitants  interfered  with  by  the  authorities 
in  the  chief  settlement  to  which  they  undoubtedly  belong. 
The  islands  are  extremely  healthy,  and  the  people  attain  a 
longevity,  as  they  do  also  on  the  Mosquito  shore,  greater 
than  is  enjoyed  in  Europe. 

Social  State  and  Future  Prospects.  The  transition 
which  society  is  now  undergoing  in  all  our  slave  colonies 
renders  it  impracticable  to  say  fnuch  on  this  head :  judging 
from  the  past,  and  from  the  temper  with  which  the  slave 
emancipation   bill    was   passed,*  a   less   gloomy,   if  not   a 

*  The  hill  finally  passed  the  Jamaica  House  of  Assembly  12th  December^ 
1833 ;  the  following  are  its  leadinfr  provisions  : — 

From  1st  Aufi^ust,  1834,  the  slaves,  Bf^ed  six  and  upwards,  are  to  become 
apprenticed  labourers  without  any  formal  indentures. 

The  slaves  are  divided  into  three  classes — Prseriial  labourers,  employ^it 
on  their  master's  lands — Prsedial  labourers,  employed  on  other  lands — 
Non-praedial  labourers. 

The  apprenticeships  to  cease  in  Aufi^ast,  1S40,  and  the  hours  of  labour 
not  to  exceed  forty.fi ve  hours  in  the  vi;-*k.  Non-prsedial  apprenticeships 
to  cease  in  1838. 

Masters  to  be  liable  for  the  maintenance  of  discharged  labourers  above 
fifty,  or  those  that  are  disabled. 

Apprentices  may  purchase  their  discharge,  without  comment  of  the  master, 
by  paying  the  appraised  value. 

The  value  to  be  appraised. by  three  Justices  of  Peace,  who  are  to  order 
sums  advanced  on  the  security  of  the  negro,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  purchase- 
money. 

No  apprentice  to  be  removed  from  the  island,  nor  to  another  estate,  if 
the  removal  separates  him  from  his  ^vife  or  child. 

An  employer's  right  to  an  apprentice's  labour  may  be  transferred  by  bar* 
gain  or  sale,  but  families  not  to  be  separated. 

The  employer  bound  to  supply  the  apprentice  with  food,  clothes,  and 
medicine. 

Children  under  twelve,  now  bom,  to  be  indentured,  and  remain  appren^ 
tices  till  twenty-one. 

Special  Justices,  to  be  appointed  for  the  execution  of  the  Act,  who  shall 
take  cognizance  of  ofiences  committed  by  negroes. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


COLONIAL  FEELING  ON  THE  SUBJECT  OF  EMANCIPATION.    211 

more  happy  augury,  than  has  been  indulged  in  nlay  be  formed 
for  the  future ;  the  condition  of  the  slave  population  has  long 
been  undergoing  amelioration,  and  the  coloured  colonists  have 
been  admitted  to  those  rights,  and  to  that  position  in  society 
to  which  their  talents,  wealth  and  conduct,  might  entitle  thepi ; 
no  political  or  religious  disabilities  exist  ;*  the  progress  of 
liberal  institutions  has  been  sufficiently  gradual  to  allow  of 
their  taking  permanent  root,  and  affording  that  constitutional 
freedom  which  is  the  result  of  order,  security  of  person,  and 
die  safe  enjoyment  of  property. 

I  look  not  despondingly  on  the  prospects  of  Jamaica,  or 
the  other  West  India  islands  or  possessions;  on  the  con- 
trary, I  think  (as  indeed  has  been  demonstrated  by  Mr.  Ward, 
in  reference  to  the  cultivation  of  sugar  on  the  South  Ame* 
rican  continent,)  that  the  abolition  of  one  of  the  direst  curses 
with  which  mankind  was  ever  afflicted,  will  place  society  on  a 
aurer  basis,  and  give  renewed  stimulus  and  energy  to  every 
one  possessed  of  property  ;f  and  when  we  reflect  that  out  of 

There  are  lonf(  regulations  as  to  punishment,  which  we  canuot  abridge  ; 
but  it  is  enacted  that  females  are  not  to  be  flogged. 

Sunday  markets  are  to  be  abolished,  and  predial  labourers  are  to  have 
Saturday  free. 

The  Kingston  Commercial  Advertizer  thus  temperately  comments  oa 
the  new  state  of  things, — 

'  The  fate  of  the  colony  is  now  sealed,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil. 
Whether  its  resources  will  be  developed,  or  its  present  means  be  totally 
annihilated,  the  revolution  of  time  can  alone  fully  determine.  Prudence, 
self-preservation,  and  expediency,  loudly  proclaim  the  necessity  of  employ- 
ing means  for  rendering  the  changes  now  recognized  and  legalized  by  the 
Legislature  of  Jamaica  conducive  to  the  public  good.  A  great  duty  lies 
before  us,  which  is  to  rightly  inform  the  negro  mind,  and  prepare  him  for 
performing  those  duties  to  himself,  his  neighbour,  his  master,  and  the 
country,  so  essential  to  the  welfare  of  all,  and  to  the  peace  and  happiness 
of  society.' 

*  A  person  of  colour  has  now  all  the  privileges  of  a  white. 

t  I  am  indebted  to  the  philanthropic  Dr.  Adolphus,  of  Jamaica,  for  the 
following  note  appended  while  perusing  my  manuscript ;  I  agree  with  the 
worthy  writer  in  hoping  he  may  be  mistaken. 

'  The  new  order  of  things  may  probably  succeed  in  the  smaller  isbndii 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


212  ENGLAND  SHOULD  DO  JUSTICE  TO  HER  COLONIES. 

upwards  of  4,0009000  acres  in  Jamaica,  only  3,236,732  are 
occupied,  and  with  otAj  fifiysix  mouths  to  a  square  mile 
(Barhadoes  has  816 !)  we  see  what  ample  scope  there  is  for 
a  developement  of  social  prosperity  and  happiness.  Lord 
Belmore  justly  observed,  that  the  capabilities  of  this  iSne 
island  would  never  be  brought  forward  until  slavery  was 
abolished, — ^tn  this  sentence  his  Lordship  doubtless  alluded 
to  the  introduction  of  free  white  labourers,  the  advantages  of 
which  will  be  found  set  forth  under  the  OenercU  View  of  the 
West  India  Colonies;  there  are  very  many  articles  which 
might  be  largely  cultivated  and  prepared  in  Jamaica,  that 
would  yield  a  more  profitable  return  than  sugar,  such  for  in- 
stance as  pepper,  ginger,  nutmeg,  and  various  spices, — silk, 
indigo,  cotton,  drugs,  opium  and  dye  stuffs ;  but  Jamaica, 
and  our  other  possessions  in  the  West  India  islands,  have  a 
right  to  demand  from  the  mother  country  a  reduction  of  the 
present  enormous  duties  levied  on  their  produce  particularly 
in  respect  to  the  article  sugar ;  the  colonists  of  this  island,  in 
common  with  their  brethren  throughout  the  Western  posses- 
sions, have  ever  distinguished  themselves  by  loyalty  and 
attachment  to  the  mother  country  in  times  of  difficulty  and 
distress, — let  that  country  now  exercise  common  justice  to  her 
colonies,  and  they  will  prove,  even  more  than  they  have  yet 
done,  a  bulwark  of  maritime  strength  for  the  Empire,  and 
a  mine  of  commercial  wealth  for  millions  of  the  human  race. 

where  almost  the  whole  of  the  land  is  in  caltivation ;  but  in  Jamaica,  where 
there  is  such  an  abundance  of  uncultivated  land,  where  vei^tation  is  so 
rapid,  and  where  such  little  labour  is  required,  the  negroes  will  never  work 
for  the  paltry  wages  which  the  poor  planters  can  iU  afford  to  pay  them ;  it 
will  be  found  that  they  will,  for  the  most  part,  prefer  working  for  them- 
selves.   I  hope  I  may  be  mistaken.* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 

I 


213 

CHAPTER  IIL 
TRINIDAD. 

LOCALITY — GENERAL  HISTOBT — PHYSICAL  ASPECTS— MOUNTAINS,  RtVBBS, 
HARBOURS,  VOLCANOES,  AND  TOWNS— GULF  OF  PARIA — ^NATIOATION — 
CLIMATE — YEGBTABLE,  MINERAL,  AND  ANIMAL  KINGDOMS— GEOLOGY — 
STAPLE  PRODUCE — POPULATION — COMMERCE — GOVERNMENT— FINANCE 
—VALUE  OF  PROPEBTY,  &C.  &C. 

Locality.    Most  favourably  situate  for  commerce,  maritime 
strength,  and  political  importance,  at  the  mouths   of  Ihe 
mighty  Orinoco,  as  if  destined  by  nature  to  form  a  barrier 
for  restraining  the  impetuosity  of  its  rapid  tides  and  currents,* 
— the  picturesque  and  valuable  island  of  Trinidad  extends 
from  Lat.  9.30  to  10.51  N.  and  Long.  60.30  to  61.^  W. 
separated  from  the  province  of  Cumana,  on  the  S.  American 
continent,  by  the  gulf  of  Paria ;   ninety  miles  long  by  fifty 
broad,  with  an  area  of  2,400  square  miles,  or  1,536,000  acres. 
General  History.     He  who  may  be  said  to  have  dis- 
covered a  new  world  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  stimulus  to 
the  old,  Christopher  Columbus,  was  the  discoverer  of  this 
fertile  isle,  on  the  31st  July,  1498,  during  his  third  voyage. 
According  to  some,  it  was  named  TVf  nidad  by  that  wonderful 
man,  while  distant  thirteen  leagues  S.E.  from  it,  on  account 
of  the  three  mountain  tops  seen  in  that  position.     According 
to  others,  it  was  thus  named,  in  conformity  to  the  piety  of  the 
times,  in  honour  of  the  Holy  Trinity.     The  island  was  then 
densely  peopled  by  Caribs  of  a  mild  disposition,  of  much 
industry,  finely  formed,  and  of  a  lighter  colour  than  the 
aborigines  or  inhabitants  of  the  other  islands.    These  people 
remained  unmolested  until  the  Spaniards  took  possession  of 
Trinidad  in  1588,  when  they  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  cupidity 
and  religious  bigotry  of  the  Castilians,  who,  as  in  Jamaica, 

*  The  £.  mouth  of  the  Orinoco,  or  Great  Seqicnt,  is  about  nine  miles 
wide. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


14  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  TRINIJ>A». 

drafted  off  to  the  mines  those  who  escaped  a  more  san- 
guinary death  by  fire  or  the  sword ;  but  a  few,  indeed,  were 
saved  by  the  apostle  of  the  New  World — the  benign,  the 
eloquent,  the  heroic  Las  Casas.*  The  occupying  Spaniards 
forced  the  Indians  to  cultivate,  as  servants,  that  which  they 
once  held  as  masters,  and  negroes  were  brought  in  from  Africa 
to  aid  their  labours.  The  chivalrous  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
visited  Trinidad  in  1595,  and  states  that  the  inhabitants  then 
cultivated  excellent  tobacco  and  sugar  canes.  The  Spaniards, 
to  divert  his  attention,  described  to  him  the  £l-Dorado,  where 
the  rivers  were  full  of  gold  dust ;  but,  on  Raleigh's  return 
from  exploring  the  Orinoco,  he  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the 
Indians  (then  at  mortal  enmity  with  the  Spaniards),  marched 
with  them,  attacked  and  carried  by  assault  the  capital  of  San 
Josef,  and  put  the  garrison  of  thirty  men  to  the  sword.  The 
English  Government  disowned  this  action  of  hostilities ;  yet 
Spain  paid  little  attention  to  her  valuable  possession,  being 
then  fully  occupied  with  conquests  on  the  contiguous  conti- 
nent. The  population  and  trade  of  Trinidad  werc/subsequeutly 
almost  extinguished,f  and,  in  1783,  the  island  contained  but 
a  very  small  number  of  inhabitants  considering  its  long  settle- 
ment ;X  while  its  sole  commerce  consisted  in  bartering  cocoa 
and  indigo  for  coarse  cloths  and  agricultural  implements  with 
the  smugglers  from  St.  Eustatia.  The  severing  of  the  British 

*  Mr.  Biimly,  a  Member  of  Goaacll  for  Trinidad,  on  penuiu^  my 
manuscript,  has  appended  to  it  the  following  note : — '  I  consider  the  ac^ 
counts  of  the  cruelties  of  the  Spaniards  to  be  very  apocryphaL  The  Indiana 
died  off  because  they  endured  no  labour,  which  must  have  been  the  opinion 
of  Las  Casas,  who  first  recommended  the  introduction  of  Africans — cer- 
tainly not  for  the  purpose  of  being  worked  to  death.'  Unfortunately  for 
the  memory  of  the  Spaniards  of  those  days,  their  demoniac  cruelties  were 
attested  by  too  many  eye-witnesses  to  admit  of  doubt.  The  Indiana  were 
drafted  by  their  tyrants  from  the  islands  to  work  on  the  main  land,  and 
the  object  of  Las  Casas  in  recommending  the  introducti<m  of  Africans^  was 
to  save  the  Indians  from  total  destruction. 

t  In  16/6 Trinidad  was  captured  by  the  French,  but  almost  immediately 
restored  to  Spain. 

X  Mz.  whites  126,  free  coloured  295,  slaves  310,  and  Indians  2,032. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


NEGLECTED  AT  FIRST  BY  THE  SPANIARDS.  215 

jirovinces  in  N.  America  from  the  mother  country,  and  the' 
fear  that  the  Castilian  dominions  in  S.  America  would  follow 
the  example  thus  set  them^  induced  the  Council  of  the  Indies 
at  Madrid  to  lend  a  willing  ear  to  an  enterprizing  planter, 
named  Saint  Laurent,  who  had  Tisited  Trinidad,  from  Gre- 
nada, afid  thence  proceeded  home  to  enlighten  the  Spanish 
Gove^ment  as  to  its  true  interests,  not  merely  in  reference 
to  the  fertility  of  the  island,  but  as  a  commercial  emporium 
at  the  mouths  of  the  Orinoco,  as  also  in  regard  to  the  nu- 
merous advantages  of  its  geographical  position  in  a  political 
point  of  view.  The  ministers  entered  actively  into  the  views  of 
Saint  Laurent ;  many  embarrassments  under  which  Trinidad 
laboured  with  respect  to  its  commerce  and  agriculture  were  re- 
moved; an  edict  was  passed,  permitting  all  foreigners  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  to  establish  themselves  in  the  colony, 
and  they  were  protected  for  five  years  from  being  pursued  for 
debts  incurred  in  the  places  the  new  colonists  had  quitted. 
In  consequence  of  these  measures,  and  owing  to  the  indo- 
mitable energies  of  Laurent,  as  also  to  the  disturbed  state  of 
St.  Domingo,  which  drove  numerous  planters  with  their  slaves 
from  that  island,  crowds  of  adventurers  and  abundance  of 
capital  poured  into  Trinidad  from  Europe,  from  continental 
America,  and  from  the  British  and  French  possessions  in  the 
west,  bringing  their  industry,  skill,*  and  perhaps  ill-gotten* 
wealth  (the  property  of  numerous  creditors,  who  could  not 
touch  them  for  five  years),  for  the  benefit  of  their  new  home. 
The  number  of  inhabitants,  as  will  be  seen  under  the  head 
of  population^  rapidly  increased ;  and,  as  a  mixed  society, 

*  In  1787,  M.  (le  la  Perouse  established  the  first  su^ar  plantation^  and 
in  1797  there  were  159  large  sogar  plantations,  130  cofice  farms,  60  cocoa 
ditto,  and  103  cotton  ditto,  besides  many  small  plantations,  the  whole 
yielding  7,800  hds.  of  sugar,  330,000  lbs.  of  coflTee,  96,000  lbs.  of  cocoa, 
and  224,000  lbs.  of  cotton ;  and  while  in  1783  a  Dutch  house  at  St.  Eustatia 
carried  on  all  the  commerce  of  the  colony  in  a  vessel  of  160  tons  burthen, 
in  1802  the  island  employed  15,000  tons  of  shipping  for  the  transport  of 
its  produce :  such  have  ever  been  the  beneficial  effects  of  relieving  the  in- 
dustry of  man  from  shackles  and  impediments  on  free  intercourse  with  his 
fellows. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S16  BRITISH  CAPTURE  OF  TRINIDAD^ 

containing  the  germs  of  so  many  evil  passions,  reqtnred. 
vigorous  control,  a  strong  government  was  formed  under  Don 
Josef  Chacon,  a  naval  captain,  one  of  whose  earliest  measures 
was  the  expulsion  of  the  dissolute  monks,  the  prevention  of 
the  demonii^cal  inquisition,  the  granting  of  fertile  lands 
to  new  colonists,  with  advances  from  the  royal  treasury  to 
purchase  cattle  and  implements  of  husbandry,  and  the  pro- 
viding freedom  and  safety  for  mercantile  speculations.  The 
revolution  in  France,  and  the  disturbances  in  her  colonies^ 
added  numbers  and  wealth  to  Trinidad ;  the  whole  face  of 
the  island  was  changed ;  and,  in  four  years,  the  magnificent 
capital  of  Port  of  Spain  usurped  the  place  of  a  few  miserable 
fishers'  palm  leaved  huts.  Trinidad  was  then  a  sixth  de{>endant 
on  the  government  of  Caraccas. 

On  the  16th  of  February,  1797,  Admiral  Harvey,  with 
four  sail  of  the  line,  appeared  off  Trinidad;  the  Spanish 
Rear  Admiral,  Apodaca,  who  then  anchored  at  Chagaramus 
with  three  first  rate  ships  of  the  line  and  a  fine  frigate; 
instead  of  giving  battle  to  Harvey — burned  Ids  ships^ — re- 
treated to  Port  of  Spain,  reciting  his  rosary  at  the  head  of 
a  ban4  of  priests — '  well,  Admiral,'  said  Chacon,  ^  all  is 
lost,  you  have  burned  your  ships." — ^  No,'  said  the  gallant  and 
pious  Admiral,  ^  I  have  saved  the  image  of  San  Jago  of  Com- 
postella,  the  patron  of  my  ship  and  myself,'  exhibiting  the 
image  of  the  saint  I  General  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie,  with 
4,000  men,  marched  to  Port  of  Spain,  and,  after  a  few  dis- 
charges of  artiUery,  Trinidad  became  a  British  colony. 

Physical  Aspect. — ^Trinidad  appears,  at  a  distance,  like 
an  immense  ridge  of  rocks  along  its  whole  N.  front :  but,  on 
entering  the  Gulf  of  Paria,  the  mind  is  imbued  with  intense 
emotions  on  beholding  one  of  the  most  magnificent,  variegated, 
richly  luxuriant  panoramas  that  nature  ever  formed ;  to  the 
E.  the  waves  of  the  mighty  Orinoco  dispute  for  the  empire  of 
the  ocean  with  contending  billows ;  the  lofty  mountains  of 
Cumana  rise  from  the  bosom  of  the  horizon  in  stupendous  ma- 
jesty ;  and  on  the  W.  appear  the  cape,  headlands,  mountains, 
hills,  vallies  and  plains  of  Trinidad,  enamelled  with  eternal 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MAGNIFICEKT  ASPECT  OF  THE  *  INDIAN  PARADISE.*        217 

verdui^y  and  presenting  a  coup  cTceil  of  which  the  old  world 
affords  no  parallel.  The  view  from  the  block-house  is  mag- 
nificenty  the  deep  blue  waters  of  the  gulf  with  the  wliite- 
sailed  light  canoes  in  the  distance ;  to  the  left  the  splendid 
capital  of  Trinidad^  in  front  the  mountains  of  Cumana;  and, 
on  the  right,  the  picturesque  valley  of  Diego  Martin,  ex- 
tending across  the  island  to  the  Atlantic,  with  its  carefully 
cultivated  fields  and  deep  foliaged  woods.  The  batteries  of 
Fort  George  rise  in  succession  from  the  gulf  shores  to  the 
barracks,  1,200  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.*  A  range  of 
slightly  elevated  mountains  occupy  the  N.  coast;  a  group  of 
finely  wooded  flat  or  round  topped  hills  the  centre ;  and  a 
chain  of  fertile  evergreen  downs  the  S.  coast  of  the  island.  The 
fecundity  of  the  soil,  its  gigantic  and  magnificent  vegetation, 
(compared  with  which  the  loftiest  European  trees  are  like 
dwarfish  shrubs,  and  our  loveliest  flowers  appear  pale  and 
inanimate,)  its  beautiful  rivers,  enchanting  slopes,  forests  of 
palms,  groves  of^  citrons,  and  hedges  of  spices  and  perfumes, — 
its  succulent  roots,  delicious  herbs  and  fruits,  abundant  and 
nourishing  food  on  the  earth,  in  the  air,  and  in  the  water ;— in 
fine  its  azure  skies,  deep  blue  iseas,  fertile  glades,  and  elastic 
atmosphere,  have  each  and  all  combined  to  crown  Trinidad 
with  the  appellation  of  Tie  Indian  Paradise. 

Puerto  D'Espana,  or  Pori  ofSpain^  the  capital  of  Trinidad, 
embosomed  in  an  amphitheatre  of  hiUs,  is  one  of  the  finest 
towns  in  the  West  Indies.  The  numerous  buildings  are  of 
an  imposing  appearance,   and   constructed   of  massive  cut 

*  This  fort  commands  the  paas  leading  to  Diego  Martin's  valley,  and  in 
the  event  of  war,  a  few  judiciously  disposed  fortifications  at  the  other  en- 
trances to  the  interior  of  the  country  would  render  the  island  impregnable. 
lite  entrenchments  are  elevated  along  several  ridg(»  and  round  backed  divi- 
sions, with  a  variety  of  surface :  some  part  of  which  are  sufficiently  flat  for  the 
erection  of  military  works,  and  on  the  best  of  these,  at  the  elevation  of  1000 
feet,  is  the  Blockhouse  barracks,  calculated  for  200men.  Fort  George  is  inac> 
cessible  from  behind,  and  not  commanded  by  any  hill  in  its  neighbourhood, 
it  is  admirably  fortified  by  batteries  that  are  disposed,  as  it  were,  along  the 
two  sides  of  an  acute  angled  triangle  terminating  on  a  point  at  the  Block- 
house redoubt,  each  commands  the  other,  according  to  the  situation  in 
which  they  arc  placed. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


218  PORT  OF  SPAIN. — MOUNTAINS^ 

stone.  No  houses  are  allowed  to  be  erected  of  wood,  or  in- 
dependent of  a  prescribed  form :  the  streets  are  wide^  long, 
(shaded  with  trees),  and  laid  out  in  parallel  lines  from  the 
land  to  the  sea,  intersected,  but  not  intercepted  by  cross 
streets,  thus  catching  every  breeze  that  blows  ;  and  as  in  most 
tropical  countries,  there  is  a  delightful  embowered  public  walk. 
Among  the  principal  buildings  the  Protestant  church  stands 
conspicuously  and  beautifully  situate,  with  a  large  enclosed 
lawn  in  front,  surrounded  on  two  sides  by  the  best  houses  of 
the  capital ;  the  interior  of  the  church  is  superb,  and  at  die 
same  time  elegant,  its  sweeping  roof  and  aisless  sides  being 
variegated  with  the  various  rich  woods  of  the  island,  tastefully 
arranged ;  there  is  also  a  splendid  Roman  Catholic  church, 
and  well  situate ;  and  an  extensive  market-place,  with  market- 
house  and  shambles,  all  built  since  the  burning  of  the  town  in 
1808,  of  handsome  cut  stone. 

The  Port  of  Spain  is  divided -into  barrios  or  districts,  each 
under  the  superintendance  of  alcaldes  or  magistrates  and 
officers,  who  are  responsible  for  the  cleanliness  of  the 
streets,  for  the  regulating  and  order  of  the  markets,  and 
for  the  due  execution  of  ther  law  in  their  several  divisions ; 
hence  the  policy  and  good  order  established  in  the  capital  is 
admirable.  The  St.  James'  barracks  for  the  accommodation 
of  six  hundred  men  are  substantially,  and  I  may  add, 
beautifully  erected,  on  a  fine  plain,  about  a  mile  from  the 
capital. 

Mountains.  The  highest  range  of  land  (about  3,000  feet) 
irto  the  N.  near  the  sea;  in  the  centre  of  the  isle  is  a  less 
elevated  group  of  mountains,  to  the  S.  a  series  of  lovely 
hills  and  mounds  appear  in  delightful  contrast  to  the  northern 
shore  ;  and  as  on  the  contiguous  coast  of  Cumana,  the  chain  of 
mountains  in  the  N.  of  Trinidad  runs  E.  and  W.  Las 
Cuevas  has  a  double  summit,  with  a  magnificent  platform  in 
the  centre,  from  which  there  is  a  view  of  the  ocean  E.  and 
W. ;  four  delightful  vallies,  watered  by  numerous  rivulets, 
add  beauty  to  this  charming  landscape. 

Rivers.  On  the  W.  coast  the  principal  navigable  streams 
are  the  Caroni,  Chaguanasy  Barrancanes,  Couta,  Guaracara, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RIVERS^  HA|IB0UR8>  AND  BAYS  OP  TRINIDAD.  819 

and  Sissaria;  the  first  is  navigable  from  its  mouth  in  the 
gulph^  to  its  junction  with  the  AripOf*  (ako  navigable)  a  dis- 
tance of  six  leagues ;  the  Guanaba,  like  the  Aripo,  flows  into 
the  Caroni,  but  has  less  water ;  there  are  many  other  streams 
on  the  W.  coast,  which  being  navigable  for  small  trading 
vessels,  afford  great  facilities  for  the  cultivation  of  land,  and 
the  transport  of  its  produce.  The  N.  and  E.  coasts  are  well 
furnished  with  rivers  and  rivulets  of  pure  and  crystalline 
water;  the  principal  on  the  E*  coast  are  the  Rio  Grande, 
Oropuche,  and  Nariva,  (called  by  the  Creoles  Mitan,  from  its 
flowing  through  a  grove  of  cocoa  trees).  This  latter  has  been 
sailed  up  seven  and  a  half  leagues,  and  found  navigable  for  a 
two  hundred  and  fifty  ton  ship,  at  less  than  a  league  from  its 
source.  Guaiavo,  to  windward  of  the  island,  is  large,  but  not 
navigable  to  any  great  extent,  for  more  than  small  boats; 
further  S.  is  the  fine  river  Moruga^f  while  in  every  direction 
limpid  brooks  run  murmuring  over  pebbly  beds  to  the  ocean, 
through  lofty  forests  and  the  most  picturesque  scenery. 

Harbours  and  Bays.  The  gulf  of  Paria,  formed  by  the 
W.  shore  of  Trinidad,  and  the  opposite  coast  of  Cumana 
(which  is  thirty  leagues  long  and  fifteen  ditto  from  N.  to  S.), 
may  be  said  to  form  one  vast  harbour,  as  ships  may  anchor 
all  over  the  gulf  in  from  three  to  six  fathom  water,  on  gravel 
and  mud  soundings.  The  principal  ports  are,  first,  the  bar* 
hour  of  Port  Royal,  ChagaramuSj  on  the  N.  W«  peninsijda 
of  the  island,  at  the  entrance  of  the  N.  mouth,  three  leagues 
W.  of  Port  of  Spain,  and  comprehending  a  space  of  about 
seventy  square  miles ;  it  is  esteemed  the  best  and  safest  port 

*  It  has  been  proposed  to  cut  a  canal  between  the  Aripo  and  the  Qro- 
puche,  which  discharges  itself  on  the  £.  coast  of  the  island,  where  the 
DaTixation  is  difficult  and  the  anchorage  insecure,  when  the  winds  are 
northerly  or  easterly;  thus  a  safe  communication  would  be  established 
between  the  two  coasts  of  Trinidad,  and  be  the  means  of  bringing  into  cul* 
tivation  a  great  quantity  of  fertile  land. 

t  The  rivers  ou  the  E.  coast,  especially  that  of  Moruga,  ha?e  abundance 
of  excellent  oysters  attached  to  the  stems  and  branches  of  the  Mangrove 
bushes,  as  I  found  them  on  the  shores  of  Africa,  where  our  sailors  used  to 
say  it  was  the  first  time  they  ever  aaw  wch  fruit  on  trees. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


220  THE  BOCAS  OR  ENTRANCES  TO  THE 

in  the  island,  is  capable  of  receiving  the  largest  ships  of  war, 
has  from  four  to  forty  fathoms  soundings  of  gravel  and  mud, 
or  ouze,  with  bold  and  steep  northern  shores. 

Port  of  Spain^  on  the  W.  coast,  which  gives  its  name  to  the 
capital,  is  the  next  best  harbour,  and  has  one  of  the  most 
extensive  bays  in  the  world ;  the  surrounding  fortified  heights 
completely  command  the  town,  and  a  fine  stone  quay, 
running  several  hundred  yards  into  the  sea,  has  a  strong 
battery  at  its  extremity.  All  the  W.  coast  is  a  series  of  bays 
where  vessels  may  anchor  in  safety  at  all  times.  The  Ca- 
reenage, not  having  more  than  two  to  four  fathoms,  is  only 
fit  for  small  vessels ;  and  Gasper  Grande  is  an  islet  within 
the  mouths,  where  the  Spanish  ships  of  war  were  wont  to 
anchor  under  the  safeguard  of  a  battery  intended  for  the 
protection  of  the  passage.  The  N.  and  £.  coasts  are  not 
equally  well  furnished  with  harbours  and  roadsteads,  which  is 
the  more  to  be  regretted,  as  the  wind  blows  for  three-fourths 
of  the  year  from  the  east  and  north.  The  principal  ports  to  the 
N.  are  Maqueribe  and  Las  Cuevas,  (where  fort  Abercrombie 
is  situate) ;  to  the  N.  E.  are  the  ports  of  Rio  Grande,  Toco, 
and  Cumana ;  on  the  E.  is  Balandra  Bay,  or  Boat  Island, 
where  safe  anchorage  may  at  all  times  be  found  for  small 
vessels;  further  E.  are  Guiascreek  and  Mayaro  Bay;  the 
safest  port  on  the  E.  coast  is  Guaiguaire,  from  its  being 
sheltered  by  a  point  of  land  against  E.  winds,  and  its  en- 
trance to  the  S.  from  which  the  winds  are  neither  frequent 
nor  violent.* 

*  The  Boeas,  or  mouths  of  the  N.  entrances  of  the  j^nlf  of  Paria,  are 
four — Boca  Grande,  or  great  channel ;  Boca  de  Naviot,  or  ships'  channel ; 
Boca  Aucvog,  or  egg,  or  umbrella,  channel  (from  the  appearance  of  a  re- 
markable tree,  growing  upon  a  rock  on  the  lee  side,  mut-h  resembling  an 
umbrella)  ;  and  the  Boca  de  Monas,  or  apes'  channel.  In  sailing  for  the 
Port  of  Spain,  vessels  generally  pass  through  one  of  these  passages  into 
the  gulf  of  Paria ;  and,  as  the  currents  must  be  particularly  attended  to, 
and  the  navigation  Is  very  intricate,  the  following  sailing  instructions  are 
Subjoined  from  the  Trinidad  Almanac  for  1832 : — 

INSTRUCTIONS   FOR  VB8SBL8  COMING  TO  TRINIDAD. 
To  run  down  ike  North  Shore  from  Point  Golere  to  the  Boeo*. 
After  passing  Toco  Bf,  haul  in  for  the  laad  wid  ran  down  the  Const  ahoot  one  mile  dlft^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


GULF  OF  PARIA— SAILING  DIRECTIONS.  221 

Geology.    Trinidad,  as  viewed  from  the  Gulf  of  Paria, 
presents  an  alluvial  country  in  an  active  state  of  formation ; 

tent  from  the  shore  i  run  will  find  anchorage  in  reiriiler  ■oimdtn(t  (at  laid  down  in  Ceptein 
CoL0MBiNB't  Cbart)  ell  alonr  the  coeet  nntU  70a  come  ahreest  of  the  Boom  i  when  Che 
wnter  beeomee  Tcry  bold  and  no  mt9  anchoiagc,  ezeept  on  the  North  lide  of  the  ifland  of 
HooToe,  distance  about  half  a  mile.  Hie  Kmndinct  in  and  aboat  Che  Bocae  are  alio  eor- 
reetlr  laid  down  in  Oaptain  Colombine's  Chart,  with  which  every  tcmcI  ihoald  be  proTided. 
Should  the  cmrent  be  rannlnc  to  leeward  and  the  wind  Ucht,  70a  •honld  anchor  and  wait  a 
faToorable  change,  to  posh  at  once  throof h  the  Bocas.  Bj  not  anchoring  in  each  casen, 
▼estels  are  freqnentlr  drifted  to  leeward  altogether,  or  so  ftur  in  the  oOng,  that  i^en  the 
cnrrent  changes  and  a  fayoorable  breeze  springs  up,  thej  are  onable  to  take  adrantage  of 
them  to  get  at  once  through  the  Bocas,  being  so  for  off  it  takes  nearly  the  whole  day  to  re. 
,gain  their  lost  groond,  and  by  the  time  they  beat  op  abreast  of  the  Bocas  again,  the  breeze 
dies  away,  the  current  sits  oat,  and  away  they  drift  to  leeward  as  before,  and  are  freqoently 
baffled  in  this  way,  backwards  and  forwards  for  days  together.  To  this  caose  is  principally 
to  be  attributed  the  freqnent  occurrence  of  Tessels  remaining  so  long  outside  without  being 
alAe  to  get  into  the  Golph  of  Paria.  Strangers  are  apt  to  keep  out  too  far  from  the  land  in 
ranning  down  this  coast.  The  currents  are  very  irregular  outside,  and  about  the  Bocas, 
and  much  stronger  during  the  wet  season  than  at  any  other  time  of  the  year,  particularly  at 
the  full  and  change.  The  winds  prevail  from  the  Northward  during  the  months  of  November, 
December,  January,  and  February}  from  the  East  in  March,  April,  May,  and  June;  calm 
and  variable  in  July,  August,  September,  and  October,  when  they  are  generally  southerly. 
The  most  fkvourable  time  for  entering  the  Bocas  is  about  two  hours  after  the  tide  begins  to 
flow,  and  for  going  out,  one  hour  after  ebb  commences. 

Vessels  in  want  of  water  can  be  supplied  at  Toco,  Point  Bans  Souel,  Rio  Grand,  Petit 
Matelot,  Rio  Paria,  Esenvas,  Maraccas  Bay,  Chute  d'JBan,  and  Macaripe. 

DIRECTIONS  FOR  ENTERING  THE  BOCAS,  AND  NAVIGATION  OF  THE  GULF 

OP  PARIA. 

BOCA  oaAKua. 

The  current  sets  very  strongly  from  the  S.  E.  upon  the  southern  and  eastern  coast  of  the 
island,  and  Is  particularly  rapid  in  the  strait  between  the  southern  coast  and  the  Continent, 
through  which  it  sets  into  the  Gulph  of  Paria  t  another  current  sets  along  the  northern 
coast,  from  the  eastward  In  a  W.  by  S.  direction,  and  having  a  tendency  to  the  southward 
on  the  S.  B.  coast  of  Cumana  or  Paria.  The  effects  of  these  currents  is  an  accumulation  of 
water,  which  seeks  an  escape  to  the  northward  from  the  Gulph  of  Paria,  and  which  must 
naturally  be  increased  in  the  rainy  seasons  by  the  influx  from  the  surrounding  lands. 

As  the  water  seeks  Its  escape  through  the  Bocas  to  the  northward,  It  meets  the  westerly 
current  from  the  north-eastward,  which  so  frir  opposes  it  as  to  cause  perpetual  agitation  of 
the  sea.  It  was  from  this  circumstance  that  Columbus  called  these  passages  Bocas  del 
Dragon,  or  Dragon's  Mouth. 

Shipping  bound  for  the  Port  generally  run  down  to  the  northward  of  the  Island,  with  the 
advantege  of  wind  and  current,  Ibr  the  Boca  Grande,  or  Dragon's  Month,  passing  to  the 
westward  of  the  Isle  of  Chacachacareo.  This  passage  is  more  than  flve  miles  broad,  with  a 
depth  of  not  less  than  flfty  fathoms.  In  entering,  you  must  be  very  cautions  not  to  get  too 
fiu-  to  leeward,  for  the  cnrrent  may  be  so  strong  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  you  to  gain 
the  Port.  It  is  therefore  recommended  that  yon  haul  round  the  western  side  of  Chacacha. 
careo,  not  however  within  the  distance  of  a  mile,  firom  the  sonth-westemmoet  land.  Having 
IMUwed  the  rock  laid  down  on  the  Chart,  make  a  long  board  to  tlie  S.  E.,  and  then,  as  the 
wind  permits,  to  the  N.  E.  for  the  road,  wherein  you  may  anchor  at  pleasure,  in  3, 4,  or  5 
frttboms,  in  good  holding  ground. 

The  above-mentioned  Rock,  laid  down  in  the  Chart  to  the  S.  W.  of  Chacachacareo,  is  about 
fcity  yards  in  circumference,  and  is  said  to  have  only  nine  feei  water  over  it  on  the  shoalest 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


222  NAUTICAL  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  NAVIGATORS. 

the  primitive  foundations  of  the  land  arranged  in  a  form 
nearly  semilunari  incline  as  with  outstretched  arms  to  receive 

put  at  low  water.  On  the  morning  of  the  aOth  of  Jane,  1809,  the  ship  Samuel,  Captain 
Boooau,  of  LoDdon,  drawing  17  feet  water,  straek  upon  it,  and  remained  fast  for  aereral 
taoora.  While  this  ship  was  agronnd,  two  others  passed,  one  on  each  side,  without  touching, 
although  not  S6  Ihthoms  distant ;  the  water  being  very  deep  aU  roaod.  The  bearings,  br 
compass,  from  the  Ship  were,  Chacachaoareo,  soothweiit  Point,  E.  N.  E.  i  El  Plato,  or  Qoose 
Island,  8.  W.  by  W.  i  W. ;  the  south-east  Point  of  Cnmana,  or  Faria,  W.  by  S.  Hie  cor- 
rent  was  setting  very  strongly  fhnu  the  soathward,  with  tight  variable  winds. 

BOCA  OB  NATIOS,  OR  SHIFTS  FASSAOB. 

The  Boca  de  Navios,  or  Ships'  Passage,  is  considered  as  the  best  channel  for  Ships  sailing 
outwards.  It  Is  about  one  mile  and  a  half  broad,  and  steep  on  each  side.  Here,  as  in  the 
Boca  Grande  it  Is  proper  to  keep  the  eastern  land  on  board.  To  Ships  which  may  attempt 
this  passage  fk-om  the  northward,  the  wind  will  be  fhTOurabte  until  within  the  head,  but 
fUws  trom  the  high  land  may  then  be  expected. 

BOCA  HOBVOS. 

Boca  HucTOS  has  been  considered  by  many  the  best,  shortest,  and  most  conyenicnt  pas- 
sage for  ships  bound  inwards }  but  experience  has  proved  the  contrary.  It  is  known  to  be  a 
▼ery  dangerous  passage  for  large  vessels.  The  high  land.on  the  Monos  side  causes  frequent 
sudden  flaws,  succeeded  by  almost  instantaneous  calms }  the  current  sits  strong  over  upon 
the  windward  shore,  drawing  you  at  the  same  time  into  a  small  Bay  on  the  north-west  end 
of  Monos,  full  of  sunken  rocks,  where  the  Napurima  was  lost.  The  indraft  into  this  Bay  is 
very  extraordinary  and  rapid }  so  much  so,  as  to  have  caused  Its  being  named  by  the  fisher- 
men "  Thb  Dbvil's  Holb.*'  Small  vessels  acquainted  with  this  place  may  anchor  in  fh>nt 
of  the  Bay,  In  10  to  16  fathoms  water  {  foul  bottom  ;  but  large  clafis  of  vends  have  not  suf - 
flcient  room  to  swim  clear  of  the  rocks.  Vessels  attempting  this  channel  should  be  carefVU 
to  keep  the  lee  shore  aboard,  as  less  dangerous  and  more  likely  to  carry  a  breeze  through. 
Tliis  passage  should  never  be  attempted  with  a  scant  wind. 

BOCA  MONOS,  OR  AFBS'  PASSAOB. 

litis  Boca  is  next  to  Trinidad ;  the  passage  Is  narrow  and  dangerous  in  several  places, 
particularly  at  the  outer  entrance,  where  there  is  a  sunken  rock  extending  tmm  the  South 
side  of  the  small  Island  In  this  channel,  towards  the  Island  of  Monos,  upon  which  are 
breakers,  yet  there  is  ground  all  the  way  through,  in  which  vessels  may  anchor  in  ss  to  M 
Ikthoms  ;  the  currents  are  here  strong  and  irregular,  and  the  wind  generally  scant,  coming 
in  flaws  down  the  vallies.    This  passage  is  recommended  for  vessels  under  60  tons. 

SA(p  Calypso,  Wedneada^  Wh  December,  1820. 
'  Approached  the  Grand  Bocas  at  6  o'clock,  f.  m.  with  a  fair  wind,  but  on  entering  at  eight 
the  breeze  died  away,  and  the  ship  drifted  back  with  the  current.  Tlie  calm  continued  till 
nine  next  morning,  when  a  breeze  sprung  op  which  enabled  her  to  stand  in  till  ten  when  it 
again  became  calm,  but  the  ship  was  carried  through  by  the  current.  At  1 1  o'clock  Captain 
M 'Arthur  discovered  on  the  starboard  side  a  Coral  Rock,  which  on  sounding  proved  to  have 
16  feet  water  over  it.  He  then  lowered  the  Jolly  boat  and  found  the  Rock  to  be  nearly  half 
a  mile  in  circumference,  having  only  nine  feet  water  over  it  on  the  shoalest  part.  Captain 
M'Arthvr  with  a  view  that  measures  may  be  taken  to  have  a  permanent  mark  placed  over 
the  Rock,  has  left  a  buoy  on  the  spot*  It  bore  E.  by  N.  per  compass  f^om  the  innermost 
point  of  the  Bocas. 

The  followiog  further  directions  will  be  found  deserring  of  attention ; 
and  I  subjoin  them  because  I  wish  the  Hiitmry  of  the  BritUh  Coionie*  to  be 
a  useful  work  to  every  captain  of  a  ship  or  navigator.  Mr.  Norrie  says 
that  if  the  navigator — 

Should  enter  by  the  Boca  Grande,  it  will  be  highly  requisite  that  he  should  remember  and 

*  This  buoy  has  since,  however,  been  washed  away. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CURRENTS  AND  ANCHORAGES  IN  THE  GULF.       2S3 

into  their  bosoms  the  greater  portion  of  the  alluvies  from,  the 
mouths  of  the  mighty  Orinoco ;  the  currents,  deeply  charged 

roMtl  aicftlnst  the  effect  of  the  enrrent  deacrthed  (p.  stl)  for  otherwise  he  will  Aod  hlniMlf 
drlTeo  too  fhtf  to  leewwd,  end  heve  greet  dlScaltf  in  beetlng  ap  for  tke  port  j  it  will, 
therefore,  be  edviieble,  in  taking  this  pessage,  to  heal  Immedletely  round  the  Mani  Ch^ 
eaekaemreo,  giving  its  B.  W.  pert  a  berth  of  a  good  mile,  and  having  passed  the  Dianumd 
Roek,  make  a  long  board  to  the  8.  eastward,  then,  should  the  ^nd  permit,  steer  north* 
easterly  for  the  road.  Or  In  entering  bj  either  of  the  B6eagt  m  soon  as  yon  hare  passed 
tfaroogfa,  and  are  to  the  soothward  of  them,  yon  should  hanl  by  the  wind  on  the  larboard 
tack,  both  to  get  away  fhmi  the  Boom,  and  to  near  the  coast  of  Trinidad  f  follow  this  track 
while  the  flood  tide  lasts,  and  take  the  starboard  tack  so  soon  as  the  ebb  begins »  by  which 
means  you  will  either  fetch  the  anchorage,  or  approach  ^try  near  to  it. 

Some  persons  consider  It  prefeiable,  after  they  have  entered  the  Outf,  to  work  tack  and 
tack,  cMpedaUy  should  the  larboard  tack  be  not  fsvoorable,  but  It  shoold  be  remembered, 
that  the  corrents always  ran  strongest  opposite  and  near  to  the  stnUe  i  thereCore  beginning 
to  tack  too  much  within  the  Tlcinity  of  the  Boeot,  tiie  ebb  tide  will  endanger  their  being 
fioreed  out  again,  or  to  prerentthat,  they  will  be  compelled  to  anchor  i  and  shoold  neither 
of  these  events  take  place,  they  will  meet  the  ebb,  which  will  in  all  probability  hinder  their 
reaching  Port  Spain,  On  the  contrary,  by  prolonging  their  track  well  into  the  Omlf,  even  to 
the  parellel  of  Mount  Nigtarhna,  if  necessary,  they  there  will  find  the  ehb  tide  most  advan* 
tageoos  for  the  starboard  tack,  so  that  they  may  either  proportion  their  course,  so  as  to  reach 
the  anchorage,  or  may  gain  it  by  making  a  short  tack.  Whenever  it  happens  to  be  a  cslm,  or 
the  wind  so  light  that  yon  are  unable  to  gain  any  tiling,  then  come  to  with  yonr  hedge,  and 
that  will  be  snfllcient  to  hold  yon  against  the  strength  of  the  tide.  Yon  ihould  avoid  using 
yonr  Isrge  anchors,  if  possible,  beeaose  they  sink  so  deep,  yon  will  haye  difflcolty  to  pur- 
chasing them  again. 

Or,  having  safely  cleared  the  Boeaa,  and  got  well  within  the  Om^f  of  Pmria,  yon  will  peroelve 
St,  DrnrUPs  Tower,  standing  above  the  Town  </  Spai$^  come  open  to  the  southward  of  tlie 
loUmd  of  Oaapar  Ormndef  this  will  be  visible  4  or  6  leagoes  i  It  Is  built  of  white  stone,  and 
stands  in  the  Interior  of  the  fortifications  upon  Aborcrombp't  Height§  f  in  salilsg  up,  as  yon 
advance,  wfth  the  tower  B.  by  N.  you  will  see  the  forts  on  Oaapar  Gmnde  and  Point  Oorda, 
which  protect  the  careenage  and  the  anchorage  In  Chaguaramna  Harbour,  after  which  the 
shipping  off  the  town  will  become  visible.  In  fuerto  d^Eapagne  you  may  anchor  to  the  S« 
westward  of  the  town.  In  A  or  4  fisthoms  water,  agreeable  to  the  size  of  yonr  vessel,  and 
moor  with  your  bowers  N.  W.  and  S.  E.,  having  a  stream  cable  and  anchor  out  astern.  It 
Is  high  water  at  Puerto  d'Bepagne  at  half.psst  four,  fall  and  change,  and  spring  tides  rise  6 
and  7  feet. 

Should  a  vetsel  happen  to  drive  from  her  an^iors,  she  will  go  on  soft  ground,  and  receive 
no  damage  s  the  best  place  to  ran  aground  Is  In  the  N.  W.  part  of  the  bay.  The  town  has  a 
•tone  Jetty,  and  Is  defended  by  batteries :  a  white  half.moon  battery  forms  a  good  mark  for 
the  bay,  aod  is  visible  a  long  way  off}  large  ships  should  bring  this  battery  to  bear 
N.  N.  B. 

All  the  western  coast  of  Trinidad  Is  low,  except  the  Mount  Naparbna,  which  forms  a  con* 
sfdcnons  obdect,  being  6M  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  this  appears  round,  and  may  be 
seen  in  dear  weather  full  to  leagoes  off.  The  adjacent  sliores  of  the  continent  to  the  west- 
ward are  low,  swampy,  and  fall  of  rivulets  i  the  most  considerable  river  is  that  of  GnaH- 
peche,  which  is  navigable  for  the  largest  schooners,  and  by  whicb  the  eommeroe  of  tlie 
interior  of  CaeMfiM  is  principally  carried  on. 

There  are  many  places  on  tlie  western  coast  of  Trimidad  where  you  may  obtain  fresh 
water  i  and  from  Point  Jea^ue,  or  Yeaeoe,  to  Point  Brea,  or  Pitch  Point,  the  flood  tide  sets 
to  the  southward  and  westward,  and  the  ^b  to  the  northward  snd  eastward.  From  Point 
Brea,  to  Puerto  d^Bepagnm  It  follows  the  dbection  of  the  Isnd,  with  very  little  dlArence,  the 
flood  setting  south,  and  the  ebb  north. 

The  best  anchorages,  on  Oie  northern  shores  of  Trinidad,  are  in  the  bays  of  Toao^  itia 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Sg4  GEOLOGY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

with  this  alluvial  soil,  drive  along  the  cliffy  sides  of  the  nor^ 
them  ridge  and  southern  shores,  (from  which  they  borrow  in 

tjfnmde,  Punta  ie  Chup^roM,  Im  Cunat,  Maraeat,  ud  to  tbe  leeward  of  MarmSarai,  in  wUoh 
water  maj  be  obtained,  there  being  a  beacb,  wblch  renden  the  aoqnUltlon  easj.  All  wkmg 
the  whole  coast,  and  for  the  distance  of  three  learoes  outside,  the  stream  runs  north-esst* 
ward,  or  rather  east,  with  the  ebb  tide,  and  8.  W.  with  tiie  flood,  bat  beyond  those  limits  ito 
fenoral  tendeacr  Is  8.  W.  i  and  the  same  dIreetioB  prevails  between  Trimidmd  and  Ti»hmg9t 
only  tbeVb  to  less  raidd  than  the  flood. 

Although  from  the  parallel  of  the  middle  of  Tohug;  the  Island  of  Tobago  may  easUy  be 
distlngnlshed  In  deer  weather,  yet  you  will  not  be  able  to  see  Petal  GaUra  at  the  distanoe 
of  more  than  three  leagues,  on  aceonnt  of  Its  being  so  mnch  lower  than  the  coast  to  the 
westward,  and  Its  projecting  oat  flrom  the  mala  land  i  bat  in  coming  flrom  the  eastward  the 
monntslns  at  the  back  of  the  Point  wUl  be  TtolUe  11  or  IS  leagues.  All  the  eastern  coast, 
southward  from  SaUbia  to  Patni  Galiote,  to  mochlower,  ezceivt  near  Point  MtmttlmUta,  whence 
four  monntains  rise  to  the  W.  8.  W.,  which  may  be  seen  8  or  0  leagues  off)  Ihto  to  the  be- 
ginning of  the  middle  ridge  of  hills,  and  here  named  the  BorMmMs  ^f  ManmtmiUn  f  here  also 
to  the  entrance  to  the  Rioer  Le  Broneke,  from  whence  the  canal  to  IntMided  to  be  made  to 
Join  the  Rioer  Caroni. 

To  the  southward  to  Gmstmro  Point,  which  may  readily  be  known  by  Its  stretching  oat 
from  the  coast  to  seaward,  and  by  the  height  of  the  tongue  that  forms  it  i  from  hence  tiiera 
are  many  plantations  of  cocoa,  cotton,  coflRee,  and  sugar  i  a  little  northward  of  the  Point  to 
a  landing-place,  and  here  the  River  GwUaro,  or  Ortoire  empties  itself  into  the  sea,  after 
haying  sent  some  branches  to  the  northward,  which  are  naTigated  by  canoee  and  small 
craft.  Po<nf6a/iole  may  be  seen  at  the  distance  of  six  or  seven  leagues;  here  tiiehilto  begin 
to  rise,  and  stretch  aloag  the  whole  southern  coast,  rising  to  700  feet  abore  the  level  of  the 
seaj  the  highest  of  these  to  situated  a  little  to  the  westward  of  the  PwUa  4e  C«re  Crm»f 
'thence  they  continue  so  fsr  as  Pol$U  Herin ;  and  from  Poi$U  Hertn  to  PobU  Jemque^  or 
Yeaeott  they  dlmintoh  in  else,  until  the  last  point  becomes  a  low  beach. 

It  to  obeervaUe,  that  on  all  the  esstem  coast  there  to  no  good  watering  place ;  the  large 
rivers  discharge  themselves  into  the  bays  of  Matmra,  and  Cocos,  called  also  Jfeiuanilbi  and 
Guataro,  the  bars  of  which  are  too  shallow  to  allow  even  a  canoe  to  pass  them.  There  are 
several  places  of  temporary  anchorages,  as  shewn  on  the  chart,  but  they  are  none  of  them 
safe,  being  too  mnch  exposed  to  the  eastward.  The  current  here  sets  north,  but  with  mnch 
less  force  during  the  ebb  than  the  flood  i  this  to  also  accompanied  by  a  heavy  swell  of  the 
sea,  especially  during  a  gale  of  wind,  which  renders  a  near  approadi  to  the  shore  eztremelf 
dangerous. 

On  the  southern  coast  you  cannot  obtain  fresh  vrater,  except  a  little  to  the  westward  of  die 
Point  of  Caaa  CruM  i  here  a  torreot  from  the  southern  mountains  predpltatss  itaelf  Into  a 
hole  or  well  near  the  shore  i  but  its  attainment  to  always  attended  with  trouble  and  dlf- 
flculty.  Hie  current  along  the  coast  to  always  westerly,  and  conunonly  at  the  rate  of  two 
and  two  and  a  half  miles  an  hour. 

To  enter  the  Gn^tf  Porta  bg  the  Southern  Channel,  which  to  generally  prefeired  during 
the  rainy  season,  or  fttmi  Jnljr  to  Doeemher,  the  mariner  should  direct  hto  course  for  Point 
GaOote,  which  to  situate  In  latitade  l«.l».3e.  N.,  and  will  easUy  be  reoogaUed.  Having  «^*Hi* 
and  rounded  thto  point,  you  maj  run  along  to  the  westward,  keeping  about  two  mUes  off  the 
land,  where  yon  will  flnd  ih>m  8  to  is  fothoms  vrater,  free  from  every  danger,  the  bottom 
being  generaOy  sand  and  gravel.  Having  arrived  to  the  vicinity  of  Point  Herin,  you  wHI 
experience  a  change  in  the  colour  of  the  sea,  but  thto  to  occasioned  solely  by  the  canent, 
and  there  to  no  impediment  whatever  i  proceeding  onward  yon  will  pass  Point  Qmemada,  or 
Burnt  Point  i  here  you  may  approach  within  half  a  mile  of  the  shore  without  fear,  for  there 
is  no  danger,  and  take  whatever  channel  you  flnd  most  convenient. 

THE  FIRST  CHANNEL  to  formed  by  and  between  Point  Yeaeot  and  a  shoal  of  9  feet  vrater, 
which  lies  to  the  westward  of  the  point,  at  the  dirtance  of  abont  half  a  mile  from  the  land  i 
thto  shoal  to  two  cables*  leogtb  from  east  to  west,  and  has  a  rocky  bottom ;  bat  the  channel 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CHANNELS  OF  THE  ROCAS.  ^3 

their  course),  to  deposit  their  lading  at  the  bottom  of  the 
gulf  where  the  metropolis,  at  the  base  of  its  beautiful  moun- 

betwceo  it  and  the  point  has  a  depth  of  8  and  10  fathoms,  and  Point  Yeacot  is  so  bold,  that 
act  half  a  cables'  distance  fhim  it,  there  is  9  and  9  fathoms  water.  The  carrent  here  rans  to 
the  S.  W.  with  the  flood,  at  the  rate  of  9^  miles  an  hour,  and  with  the  ebb  it  sets  N.  W.  with 
the  Telocltjr  of  S  and  34  mUea  an  hoar. 

To  enter  bp  tki$  channel,  yon  have  onlf  to  roond  Point  Yeacott  at  less  distance  than  a  cable's 
length,  lofllng  up  as  yon  donUe  it,  ontU  yon  are  close  baoled ;  steer  on  to  the  northward, 
weathering  at  a  proper  distance  the  PoMt  Corral  and  Gallo.  This  channel  is  not  dangcrons 
by  day  or  by  night,  especially  with  an  ebb  tide,  the  corrcnt  of  which  will  always  assist  fo^ 
in  passing  the  shoal  to  leeward  \  besides,  yon  can  anchor,  if  necess%ry,  and  never  ran  the 
least  danger  of  getting  on  shore,  while  yoa  will  leave  the  shoal  at  least  8  cables'  length  Arom 
yoar  ▼essel. 

THE  SECOND  CHANNEL  is  formed  by  the  abore  rocky  shoal,  and  another  of  gravel  and 
rocks  to  the  N.  Westward  of  it,  and  on  %hlch  there  are  foar  fathoms  water.  This  shoal  lies 
firom  Point  Gailo  W.  S.  W.  i  W.  distant  8  miles,  and  from  Point  Ycaeo*  W.  N.  W.  i  W. 
distant  two  miles,  its  greatest  extent  being  three- qaarters  of  a  mile  N.  W.  and  S.  E. )  thla 
passage  is  a  mile  wide,  and  the  corrents  take  the  same  direction  as  in  the  first  channel. 

To  enter  by  the  second  channel,  it  will  be  advisable,  after  yoa  have  made  Point  Qnemada, 
and  ran  from  thence  along  the  coast  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  to  steer  towards  the  SoUado, 
or  Soldien^  Island }  and  keep  on  the  same  coarse  until  the  whole  of  Point  Gatlo  ts  open  of 
Corral  Point,  when  yoa  shoold  lalT  op ;  bat  not  higher  to  the  N.  N.  E.,  until  yoa  get  east 
and  west  with  Point  Corral,  when  yoa  may  haal  close  to  the  wind  in  order  to  near 
Trinidad. 

THE  THIRD  CHANNEL  is  formed  by  and  between  the  last  mentioned  shoal  and  the 
Soldado  Mand,  with  its  reefs  and  shoals  to  the  S.  EastiK'ard  i  this  channel  is  nearly  two 
miles  in  extent,  from  east  to  west  j  two  and  a  half  cables'  length  from  the  eastern  part  of 
tfaa  SoldadePo  reefe,  yon  will  have  7  fathoms  water ;  in  the  middle  of  the  passage  are  9 
Ihthoms,  and  near  the  shoal  6  fathoms.  Td  enter  by  this  third  channel,  yoa  should  first  steer 
ftnr  the  island,  as  directed,  to  the  second  channel,  and  continue  that  course  until  Poini  GitUo 
bears  K.  by  E.  4  E.  i  when  laff  ap  north,  ontil  the  south  front  of  Point  Ycocm  comeftE.  S.  E. 
^  B.,  and  Point  Gallo  E.  by  N. }  tlien  hanl  ap  to  fetch  the  coast  of  the  island.  With  the  flood 
tide,  the  stream  sets  W.  by  S.,  at  the  rate  of  3  and  3^  miles  an  hoar,  and  with  the  ebb  N.  W. 
and  W.  N.  W.  near  Soldado,  and  in  mid.channel,  with  the  velocity  of  4  and  4^  miles  an 
hour.    The  above  passages  are  commonly  denomioated  the  Serpent**  Mouths, 

THE  FOURTH,  or  SOLDIER'S  CHANNEL,  is  formed  by  the  Soldado,  ot  Soldier* s  Island, 
and  the  const  of  Colombia  or  Land  of  Orinoco  j  this  is  about  4  miles  in  extent,  and  the  carrent 
within  it,  in  mid-channel  and  near  the  Soldado,  always  runs  at  the  rate  of  4^  and  ft  miles  an 
hoar  I  bat  the  stream  slackens  its  velocity  to  one  mile  and  a  half,  as  it  approaches  the 
opposite  shore,  which  is  low,  and  shallows  to  a  considerable  distance. 

To  enter  bf  the/omrth  channel,  you  shoold  steer  so  as  pass  two  miles  to  the  southward  of 
tiie  Soldado  t  and  when  yon  bring  that  Islet  N.  E.  bear  up  north,  and  ran  afterwards,  laffiog 
ap  soccessfolly,  by  little  and  little,  until  yoa  haul  by  the  wind  to  gain  the  coast  of  Trinidad} 
bot  yoa  should  be  very  carefiil.  In  passing  tothe  southward  of  the  Soldado,  not  to  go  nearer  than 
the  abova-mentiofied  distance,  lest  the  carrent,  which  sets  strongly  to  the  N.  Westward, 
ahould  entangle  yon  with  the  rocky  reefs,  with  which  the  island  is  encumbered. 

From  a  conslderatlott  of  what  has  been  said,  it  will  readily  be  seen,  that  at  whatever  time 
yoa  auty  enter  the  Somtkem  Boom,  or  Soldier's  and  Serpent*s  Channels,  even  if  by  night,  the 
llrst  channal  ia  the  moat  advantageoosi  not  only  because  it  lies  to  the  windward  of  all  the 
others,  but  becaose,  by  luffing,  especially  with  ebb  tides,  you  will  pass  every  danger ;  in- 
deed,  there  will  be  no  danger  whatever,  if  you  keep  an  anchor  ready  to  let  go,  in  the  event  of 
tti  suddenly  ftOling  quite  catan }  or  any  other  accident  should  happen  calculated  to  drift  the 
vessel  towards  the  shoals ;  and  by  night  no  other  Boca  can  be  taken  so  readily  as  this, 
beoaose  you  will  have  to  pass  at  less  dlstaBoe  than  a  cablet'  length  from  the  point }  this  will 

TOL    II.  Q 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PORT  OF  SPAIN^-HARBOUB  RSGULATIONS. 

tain  stands.  The  tides,  (which  there  rise  higher  by  several 
feet  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  West  Indies,)  flow  muddy 

render  ttie  obacoiitjr  of  the  night  of  little  Importaace,  as  70a  will  be  able  to  diaccm  tout 
poasaffe,  and  the  shore  at  so  short  a  distance  from  70a. 

Should,  however,  circnmBtances  occor,  ftom  calms  or  otherwise,  to  hinder  70a  taking 
7oar  passage  into  tiie  Gt^,  then  7on  can  anchor  in  Herin  Bag,  or  an7  where  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Island  of  Trinidad,  until  da7-]ight ;  but  b7  no  means  should  70tt  lie  off  and  on 
the  land,  for  the  current,  which  alwaTS  runs  8trongl7  in,  will  insenslbl7  drift  70U  towards 
the  Sotdado,  and  70U  will  find  the  utmost  difflcnlt7  in  maintaining  tout  ground  at  an7 
giren  point. 

Having  passed  either  of  the  above  channels,  70U  will  find  70urself  within  the  Gvifof  Paria, 
and  70a  shape  tout  coarse,  so  as  to  gain  the  western  coast  of  the  island,  wtiich  70a  ma7 
•ail  along  at  the  distance  of  34  or  8  miles,  so  far  as  Brea  Paint,  and  from  this  Puerto  d^E»- 
pagne  is  distant  8  leagues,  so  that  b7  steering  N.  N.E.,  70a  will  soon  see  the  town  i  and  ia 
case  70U  should  not  be  able  to  steer  that  coarse,  70U  must  tack,  and  beat  up,  never  standing 
nearer  to  the  shore  than  three  miles,  for  the  water  along  the  coast  becomes  shallowf  but, 
if  70U  choose  to  prolong  70ur  tacks  into  the  Bap  of  Naparima,  then  7on  most  tack  4  miles 
firom  the  coast,  giving  a  wide  berth  to  two  shoals  that  are  within  it  1  the  one  W.  i  S.  from 
the  mount,  distant  a^  miles }  the  other  W.  S.  W.  i  W.  from  it,  distant  4  miles. 

Vessels  never  attempt  sailing  out  of  the  Gv^fhj  the  Saldado,  or  Southern  Chatuui,  becanse 
of  the  current,  which  would  render  ever7  attempt  impracticable.* 

REGULATIONS  FOR  THE  HARBOUR  OF  PUERTO  D'ESFAGNB,  OR  PORT  OF 

8PAJN. 

1.  No  boats  to  go  on  board  an7  vessel  before  the  HariMur-master  has  visited  %  and  bo 
boat  to  go  on'board  after  the  vessel  has  been  cleared  b7  the  Harboar.master,  except  tfa« 
boats  of  His  M8je8t7*s  vessels,  of  the  Custom-house,  or  such  as  hare  leave  from  the  Har- 
bour-master,  under  a  penalt7  of  one  hundred  dollars. 

S.  All  vessels  entering  b7  da7,  must  show  their  colours,  and  b7  night  a  light  j  and 
anchor  where  the  Harbour-master  shall  point  out  1  the  Master  to  report  at  the  Govemment- 
house  immedlatel7  on  landing.  If  intending  to  remain  mora  than  48  hours,  to  moor  ftom 
the  bows  one  anchor  to  the  N.  Eastward ;  to  rig  in  their  Jib,  outer  Jib,  and  main  booms  dose^ 
and  keep  their  boats  and  lighters  alongside,  under  the  penalt7  of  one  dollar  per  da7,  for 
each  da7  the7  shall  remain  without  being  so  moored,  with  booms  in ;  and  be  accountable 
for  all  damage  an7  vessel  or  boat  ma7  sustain  b7  their  neglect. 

3.  Masters  of  vessels  must  friralsh  the  Harbour-master  with  a  written  aecowmt  of  all 
passengers  on  board,  and  also  a  written  aeeount  of  all  the  crew,  specifying  ttielr  altnatlons: 
and  on  the  departure  of  the  Tessel,  the  Matter  must  satisfactorll7  aooount  for  an7  altera, 
tlons,  otherwise  the  vessel  will  be  detained  untfl  8ecarlt7  be  given. 

4.  No  foreigners,  coloured  persons,  or  slaves,  can  be  landed,  nntU  written  permission  has 
been  obtained  fkom  the  Govemment-house,  nor  an7  other  passenger  until  repeated  to  the 
Harbour-master }  under  the  penalt7  of  one  hundred  dollars. 

ft.  No  stones,  sand,  or  dirt,  to  be  thrown  oveihoard  in  the  harbour ;  but  landed  at  the 
place  which  the  Harbour-master  shall  point  out.  No  tar  or  pitdi  to  be  boiled  on  board  { 
penalt7,  in  each  case,  one  hundred  dollars. 

0.  None  of  the  crew  can  be  discharged  here,  without  flnt  obtaining  leave  flrom  the  Go- 
Temor ;  under  penalt7  of  one  hundred  dollars.  Sailors  deserting,  must  be  reported  to  the 
Harbour-master,  and  to  the  Chief  of  Police,  within  94  hours  alter  desertion,  otherwise  the7 
will  be  considered  as  discharged  without  leave. 

7.  Masters  of  vessels  mast  give  t4  hours  written  notice  to  the  Government  Secrctar7, 

«  The  Gulf  of  Parla  is  so  abundant  In  Ash,  as  to  be  capable  of  amply  supplying  the  greater 
part  of  the  West  India  IsUnds. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


OBOLOGICAL  FORMATION  OF  TRINIDAD.  91X1 

Und  foul,  and  ebb  with  clear  waters,  which  may  be  seen  at 
some  distance  from  the  shore ;  each  extent  of  new  formation 
being  marked  by  muddy  banks  of  Mangrove  bushes ;  in  this 
way  Port  of  Spain — like,  as  Dr.  Fergusonsays,  (of  the  ancient 
Ostia,  that  was  built  upon  the  sea,)  may  become  in  time  an 
inland  city,  the  metropolis  of  many  other  towns  built  on  the 
fertile  and  flourishing  country.* 

The  island  (as  also  Tobago)  is  evidently  a  section  of  the 
opposite  continent,  formed  either  by  a  volcanic  eruption  or 
oceanic  irruption — the  same  strata  of  earth,  the  same  rocks, 
fossils,  &c.  are  common  to  both.  The  nucleus  of  the  moun- 
tains b  a  very  dense  argillaceous  schistus,  becoming  laminated 
and  friable  when  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  and  changing  to 

before  their  depeitore,  of  the  port  to  whieh  tiiey  ere  bomid  |  ft  neg^lect  of  this  will  aal^ect 
them  to  34  hours  detention,  efter  being  cleared  out. 

8.  No  foretfTA  Teasei  can  lay  off  and  on,  without  permlsaion  from  the  Goremor )  BritliK 
▼esaele  can  only  lay  off  and  on  till  ft  o'clock  of  the  day  they  arrlre }  provided  they  have  no 
paasenger.  Any  Teesel  which  has  passengers  on  board,  or  intend  to  take  off  passengers, 
most  oome  to  an  anchor. 

p.  All  sailors  foond  on  shore,  wtthoat  peimission  flrom  their  Captain,  wUl  be  sent  to  gaoL 

10.  Masters  of  vessels  who  hire  slaves,  without  a  written  permiation  from  their  Masters,  or 
Owners,  subject  themselves  to  all  damages,  and  a  fine  of  sixty  dollars. 

1 1 .  AU  sealed  letters  must  be  delivered  to  the  Hsrbonr.mastcr. 

la.  Masters  of  vessels  are  warned  not  to  allow  any  of  their  men  to  enter  the  town,  above 
tiie  Jnnetion  of  the  wharf  and  Marine-square,  without  permission  firom  the  Harbour-master, 
under  the  penalty  of  fifty  dollars  for  each  ofltooe. 

15.  All  persons  arriving  in  this  colony,  are  to  deliver  their  names  to  the  Harbour-master, 
OB  his  visit  (0  the  ship,  declaring  their  number  of  servants,  if  free  or  slaves  j  from  that  offlcer 
they  will,  except  in  special  cases,  receive  permissioo  to  land,  when  they  must  report  to  the 
Government-house  ;  where,  if  EngUakt  they  will  show  their  passports,  which  will  be  in. 
doned  by  the  Secretary ;  If  foreigners  they  must  obtain  the  Governor's  license  to  reside  Isi 
this  Colony. 

14.  All  persons,  BrUi$h  or  foreigners,  must  apply  to  the  Custom-house  for  permission  to 
land  tiietr  slaves. 

16.  All  persons  impoiting  slaves,  as  domestles  or  by  bond,  must  lodge  the  Custom-house 
certificate  of  their  lawful  Importation,  within  twenty-one  days,  with  the  Registrar  of 
Slaves. 

Sbahbv.  It  is  prohibited,  even  fbr  temporary  purposes,  to  employ,  harbour,  conceal,  er 
allbid  a  residence,  under  any  pretence,  to  any  seaman,  or  person  attached  to  any  vessel, 
wnless  they  be  furnished  with  a  permission  to  remain  on  shore  by  the  Harbour-master, 
under  penalty  of  £lOO.,  or  suffer  three  months  imprisonment. 

*  It  has  been  observed^  that  the  land  encroaching  on  the  sea  on  the 
coast  S.  W.  of  Trinidad  increases  the  territorial  extent  of  the  island ;  and, 
ait  some  distant  day,  the  Gulf  of  Paria  will  be  a  mere  channel  for  the  con- 
veyance of  the  waters  of  the  Orinoco  and  Gnarapiche  to  the  ocean. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


228  CONTRAST  BETWEEN  THE  CUMANA  &  CARIBBEAN  MOUNTAINS. 

micaceous  schistus  in  the  inferior  layers  and  near  the  beds  of 
rivers ;  in  the  interstices  of  which  latter,  particularly  to  the 
northward,  are  found  great  quantities  of  sulphureous  pyrites 
in  cubic  chrystals.  There  is  no  granite  on  the  island  (while 
the  Caribbean  chain  of  mountains  are  principally  composed 
of  that  substance) ;  but  blocks  of  milky  quartz,  of  different 
sizes,  are  found  in  every  valley,  beneath  which  there  is  fre- 
quently to  be  found  a  light  layer  of  sulphate  of  lime  ;  on  the 
precipitous  sides  of  the  mountains,  washed-  by  the  torrents, 
maybe  seen  layers  of  a  coarse  argile,  mixed  with  ferruginous 
sand.  Thus  the  absence  of  calcareous  masses  in  Trinidad, 
Tobago,  and  Cumana  offers  a  strong  geological  contrast  to 
the  Antilles,  or  Caribbean  Mountains.  Gypsum  and  lime- 
stone are  rare  in  Trinidad.  One  quarry  of  calcareous  car- 
bonate, situate  at  the  foot  of  a  hill  near  the  Port  of  Spain,  is 
mixed  with  veins  of  silex  and  heterogeneous  substances. 
Considerable  quantities  of  pul  vera  ting  feldspar  are  found  on 
the  rising  ground,  washed  by  the  rains,  near  the  Guapo 
mouth  and  on  its  left  banks.  The  micaceous  schistus  has 
sometimes  a  transition  into  talcous  schistus ;  thus  giving  an 
unctuous  appearance  to  the  soil.  Near  the  coast  are  found 
rocks  of  a  bluish  calcareous  nature,  veined  with  white  calca- 
reous carbonate,  chrystalized,  rather  hard,  and  resting  on 
coagulated  clay,  with  pebbles  of  primitive  rocks.  The  mag- 
netic needle  indicates  the  presence  of  iron  in  many  rocks ; 
but  volcanic  convulsions  have  produced  different  effects  from 
similar  eruptions  in  Europe :  thus  gypsum  is  found  abounding 
in  sulphur  and  pyrites,  mingled  with  granite.  No  vestiges  of 
organic  bodies  have  been  discovered;  maritime  and  land 
shells  (many  of  unknown  and  extinct  species)  are  found  in 
the  great  alluvial  plains ;  and,  although  madrepore  are  drifted 
on  the  coast,  no  coral  banks  exist  On  the  surface  of  the 
soil  of  the  vallies  where  rivers  run,  rounded  pebbles  are 
observed ;  but  in  the  plains  they  disappear :  this  is  particularly 
the  case  on  the  E.  and  very  rare  on  the  W.  coast.  There 
arQ  several  extensive  vallies  and  plains  of  a  deep  and  fertile 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PETREOLUM — SULPHUR — AND  MUD  VOLCANOES.  829 

argillaceous  vegetative  earth,  without  a  rock  or  even  pebble 
to  be  seen. 

Volcanoes.  There  are  several  craters  in  Trinidad%  S*  of 
Cape  Dela  Brea  is  a  submarine  volcanoj  which  occasionally 
boils  up,  and  discbarges  a  quantity  of  petreolum ;  in  the  £• 
part  of  the  island  and  Bay  of  Mayaro  is  another,  which,  in 
March  and  June,  gives  several  detonations  resembling  thun* 
der, — these  are  succeeded  by  flames  and  smoke,  and,  some 
minutes  after,  pieces  of  bitumen,  as  black  and  brilliant  as 
jet,  are  thrown  on  shore.  Near  the  forests  of  point  Icacos,  on 
the  summit  of  a  hill  of  argillaceous  clay,  M.  Levyasse  found  a 
great  number  of  little  mounds,  about  two  feet  high,  whose 
truncated  and  open-coned  tops  exhaled  a  gas  smelling  like 
sulphurated  hydrogen;  one  cone,  of  six  feet  high,  on  the 
most  elevated  part  of  the  hill,  continually  discharged  whitish 
matter,  of  an  aluminous  taste ;  a  sound  was  heard,  indicating 
a  fluid  in  a  continual  state  of  agitation,  and  globules  of  an 
elastic  gas  evaporated  continually;  the  scum  at  the  top  was 
cold ;  four  poles,  measuring  sixty  feet,  did  not  touch  bottom, 
and  disappeared  on  being  let  go.  There  is  neither  stone  nor 
sand  within  the  circumference  of  a  league  of  the  cone ;  but 
handsome  rounded  pebbles  were  found  round  the  hill,  toge- 
ther with  small  calcareous  stones,  encrusted  with  sulphur  of 
a  prismatic  form.  Contiguous  to  this  crater,  and  encompassed 
by  a  marsh  of  mangroves,  which  communicate  with  the  sea,  is 
another  hillock,  with  a  circular  shallow  cavity  full  of  a  boiling 
liquid  like  alum ;  a  dull  subterraneous  sound  was  heard,  the 
earth  was  found  to  tremble  under  the  feet  of  the  explorers, 
and  two  poles  pushed  into  the  crater  disappeared  in  an  instant ; 
detonations  like  distant  cannon  are  heard  every  year  in  the 
month  of  March.  It  is  remarkable  that  earthquakes,  felt 
violently  in  the  Antilles  in  1797,  were  not  perceived  at 
Trinidad  or  in  Cumana,  and  when  the  latter  province  was 
shortly  after  desolated  by  terrible  earthquakes,  the  shocks 
were  slightly  felt  in  Trinidad,  but  not  at  all  in  the  Antilles. 

Mud  Volcanoes.  Forty  miles  S.  of  the  Pitch  Lake  (vide 
Mineral  Kingdom),  are  several  mud  volcanoes,  in  a  plain  not 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ftSO  GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  MUD  YOLCAMOES. 

more  than  four  feet  above  the  general  surface ;  the  largest  is 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  and  has  boiling 
mud  constantly  bubbling,  but  never  overflowing,  remaining 
constantly  within  the  surface  of  the  crater.  When  the  old 
craters  cease  to  act,  new  ones  invariably  appear  in  the  vicinity ; 
thus  resembling  the  mud  volcanoes  witnessed  by  Humboldt. 
Some  of  the  mud  volcanoes  throw  out  salt  water,  heavily 
loaded  with  argillaceous  earth: — during  the  hottest  months 
of  the  dry  season,  cold  mud  is  thrown  to  the  height  of  thirty 
feet,  and  the  volcano  is  unapproachable  to  within  fifty  paces. 
The  following  detailed  description  of  this  extraordinary  phe- 
nomenon is  worthy  of  perusal.* 

'They  are  situated  near  Point  Icaque,  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  island,  on  an  alluvial  tongue  of  land,  that  has 
been  appended  to  the  primitive  rocks,-  where,  no  doubt,  the 
land  originally  terminated.  This  appendage  is  several  miles 
in  length,  and  points  directly  into  one  of  the  mouths  of  the 
Orinoco,  <m  the  main  land,  about  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  off. 

'We  landed  nearly  opposite  to  where  we  were  told  we 
should  find  the  mud  volcanoes — and,  after  making  our  way 
about  five  miles  across  the  sandy  isthmus,  we  came  upon  two 
plantations,  very  pleasantly  situated,  amidst  a  group  of  re- 
markably round  little  hills,  each  from  eighty  to  100  feet  in 
height  Our  path,  on  leaving  these,  led  us  through  some 
very  thick  wood  of  tall  trees,  till  we  found  ourselves  again  upon 
a  pretty  steep  regular  ascent,  which  had  nothing  remarkable 
in  it  except  the  diminishing  height  of  the  trees  as  we  went 
up.  Only  the  tops  of  those  trees,  which  were  of  the  kind  that 
usually  grow  near  lagoons  and  salt  marshes,  at  last  appeared 
above  the  ground,  as  we  opened  a  perfectly  uniform  round 
bare  platform  of  several  acres,  with  different  chimnies  in  the 
shape  of  truncated  cones,  the  highest  of  them  not  exceeding 
three  feet,  some  of  which  were  throwing  out,  with  a  strong 
bubbling  noise,  salt  water,  about  as  salt  as  that  of  the  Gulph 

*  I  am  indebted  to  the  scientific  observation  of  Dr.  William  Fergusson 
for  this  account,  an  officer  whose  valuable  communications  to  the  Army 
Medical  Department  evince  a  very  high  range  of  talent. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CONTIGUOUS  COUNTRY  TO  THE.  VOLCikNOES.  2Sl 

of  Paria,  loaded,  as  much  as  it  could  be  to  preserve  its 
fluidity,  with  argillaceous  earth*  In  some  of  the  chimneys 
this  went  on  slowly  or  not  at  aU — ^in  others  it  might  be  called 
a  pretty  active  cold  ebullition.  The  surface  of  the  platform 
round  the  chimneys  was  perfectly  firm — and  one  of  our  party 
picked  up  a  white  sea  sheU  of  the  turbinated  kind,  in  the  act 
of  being  thrown  out  along  with  the  mud. 

'  We  afterwards  procured  various  pyritic  fragments  that 
had  been  picked  up  in  a  similar  manner — but  the  inhabitants 
of  the  quarter  assured  us  that  the  ebullition,  even  during  its 
greatest  activity,  was  quite  cold.  The  smooth  circular  plat- 
form was  bounded  by  a  perfectly  regular  parapet  of  clay,  about 
three  feet  in  height,  propped  up  as  it  were  by  the  tops  of  the 
trees,  that  like  shrubs  were  shooting  out  of  the  ground  im- 
mediately behind  it.  This  appearance  was  most  likely  to  be 
referred  to  the  buried  trees  around  having  had  time  to  shoot 
out  in  the  interval  between  the  two  last  great  eruptions,  which 
take  place  only  during  the  hottest  months  of  the  dry  seasons, 
and  then  the  noise  is  described  to  be  Uke  the  loudest  cannon ; 
the  mud  being  thrown  up  to  the  height  of  at  least  thirty  feet 
in  the  air,  and  the  theatre  of  the  eruption  being  unapproach- 
able within  fifty  paces. 

'  Close  to  the  first  volcano,  but  in  a  much  more  low  and 
sunk  situation,  is  another  of  precisely  the  same  appearance 
and  character,  with  only  a  narrow  ravine  between  the  two. 

'  Such  an  extraordinary  phenomenon  induced  us  to  examine 
the  neighbouring  mounts  of  the  cleared  country,  close  to  which 
stands  the  residence  of  Monsieur  Chancelier,  a  French  planter 
— and  we  found  them  all  (bating  only  the  eruption)  to  possess 
the  same  form  and  composition,  in  all  respects,  as  those  we 
had  just  quitted.  The  platform  and  parapet  were  easily  dis- 
tinguishable, the  chimnies  only  were  gone;  but  just  smaU 
pits  were  left  in  their  places,  filled  with  mud,  from  which 
air  bubbles  rose,  even  under  our  own  observation ;  and  our  con- 
ductor, the  intelligent  manager  of  the  estate,  told  us  that 
when  these  rose  in  salt  water,  a  fresh  eruption  was  to  be 
apprehended.     He  pointed  out  the  former  site  of  his  master'? 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


232  MINERAL  KINGDOM  OF  TRINIDAD. 

residence,  half  up  the  mount,  which  had  been  destroyed  by 
one  of  these  eruptions,  after  a  period  of  cessation  so  long 
that  no  record  remained  of  the  one  that  had  preceded  it; 
and  he  assured  us  that,  during  the  period  he  had  lived  there^ 
(fourteen  years)  the  largest  mount  now  in  activity  had  gained 
a  very  considerable  increase  of  height. 

The  magnificent  isolated  mountain  of  Tamanace,  in  the 
centre  of  the  great  eastern  marsh,  unconnected  with  any 
chain  of  hills,  and  at  an  immense  distance  on  every  side  from 
what  may  be  called  terra  firma^  may  be  supposed,  till  ex- 
amined, to  have  arisen  from  the  plain  through  the  means  of 
some  similar  elaboratory  in  the  works  of  nature.* 

Mineral  Kingdoms.  The  precious  metals  have  not  been 
found  in  Trinidad,  but  the  magnet  discovers  iron  in  the 
greater  part  of  its  rocks  and  pebbles ;  a  very  brilliant  white 
metal,  (specific  gravity  ten,)  more  ductile  and  malleable  than 
silver  has  been  found,  and  M.  Vauqueline  thought  it  either 
a  new  metal,  or  composed  of  several  others  ;  crystals  of  sul- 
phate of  copper  have  been  found  encrusted  with  alum  among 
flints,  as  also  arsenic  with  sulphurated  barytes  for  a  matrix ; 
schistus  plumbago  has  been  discovered,  and  near  it  a  mine 
of  coal,  about  five  miles  from  the  sea-shore ;  but  the  most 
remarkable  mineral  phenomenon  is  the  Asphaltum^  or  Pitch 
Laie^  situate  on  the  leeward  side  of  the  island,  on  a  small 
peninsula,  jutting  into  the  sea  about  two  miles,  (opposite 
the  Parian  Mountains  on  the  Continent,)  and  elevated  80  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  ocean. 

The  lake  is  bounded  on  the  N.  W.  by  the  sea,  on  the  S. 
by  a  rocky  eminence,  and  on  the  £.  by  the  usual  argillaceous 
soil  of  the  country ;  it  is  nearly  circular,  and  better  than 
half  a  league   in  length,  and  the  same  in   breadth,*  occu- 

*  The  headland  on  which  it  is  situate,  when  seen  from  the  sea,  resembles 
a  dark  scoriaeeous  mass ;  hut,  when  more  closely  examined,  it  is  found  to 
consist  of  bituminous  scorise,  vitrified  sand,  and  earth,  all  cemented  toge- 
ther. In  some  places  beds  of  cinders  are  found  ;  and  a  strong  sulphureous 
smell  pervades  the  ground  to  the  distance  of  eight  or  ten  miles  from  the 
lake,  and  is  felt  on  approaching  the  shore. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EXTRAORDINARY  PITCH  LAKE.  233 

pying  the  highest  part  of  the  point  of  land  which  shelves 
into  the  sea,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  margin  of 
wood;  the  variety  and  extraordinary 'mobility  of  this  phe- 
nomenon is  very  remarkable,  groups  of  beautiful  shrubs  and 
flowers,  tufts  of  wild  pine  apples  and  aloes,  swarms  of  mag- 
nificent butterflies  and  brilliant  humming  birds  enliven  a 
scene,  which  would  be  an  earthly  representation  of  Tartarus 
without  them.  With  regard  to  mobility,  where  a  small  islet 
has  been  seen  on  an  evening,  a  gulf  is  found  on  the  following 
morning,  and,  on  another  part  of  the  lake,  a  pitch  islet  has 
sprung  up  to  be  in  its  turn  adorned  with  the  most  luxuriant 
vegetation,  and  then  again  engulphed  !* 

The  usual  consistence  and  appearance  of  the  ctsphaltufn, 
(except  in  hot  weather,  when  it  is  actually  liquid  an  inch  deep,) 
is  that  of  pit  coal,  but  of  a  greyish  colour,  melting  like  sealing 
wax;  ductile  by  a  gentle  heat,  and,  when  mixed  with  grease, 
oil,  or  common  pitch,  acquiring  fluidity,  and  well  adapted  for 
preserving  the  bottoms  of  ships  against  the  destructive  effects 
of  the  worm  termed  the  teredo  navalis.  Sometimes  the  As- 
phaltum  is  found  jet  black  and  hard,  breaking  into  a  duH 
conchoidal  fracture,  but,  in  general,  it  may  be  readily  cut^ 
when  its  interior  appears  oily  and  vesicular. 

Deep  crevices  or  funnels,  inclining  to  a  conic  form,  and 
sometimes  six  feet  deep,  are  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
cupkaUum,  (pitch),  filled  with  excellent  limpid  running  water, 
and  often  containing  a  great  quantity  of  mullet  and  small 
fish.f  The  bottoms  of  some  of  these  canals  are  so  liquid 
that  marked  poles  thrust  in  disappear,  and  have  been  found 
a  few  days  after  on  the  sea-shore ! 

Pieces,  of  what  was  once  wood,  are  found  completely 
changed  into  bitumen;  and  the  trunk  of  a  large  tree,  on 
being  sawn,  was  entirely  impregnated  with  petreolum ;  where 

*  Near  Cape  La  Brea,  to  the  S.  W.  (the  place  where  this  lake  is)  Gapt. 
Mallet  observed  a  gulf  or  vortex,  which,  ia  stormy  weather,  gushes  out, 
raising  the  water  five  or  six  feet,  and  covering  the  surface,  for  a  consider- 
able space  with  the  bituminous  substance.  A  similar  gulf  is  said  to  be  on 
the  £.  coast,  at  the  bay  of  Mayaro. 

t  Alligators  are  said  to  have  been  seen  in  these  extraordinary  chasms. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


£34  SINGULAR  VIEW  AROUND  THE  PITCH  LAKE. 

the  petreolum  mixes  with  the  earth  it  tends  greatly  to 
fertilize  it^  and  the  finest  fruits  in  the  colony  come  from 
districts  bordering  on  this  singular  lake ;  the  pine  apples,  in 
particular,  being  less  fibrous,  larger,  more  aromatic,  and  of  a 
deeper  golden  colour  than  are  to  be  had  any  where  else. 

A  very  intelligent  and  enterprising  traveller,  (to  whom  the 
author  is  indebted  for  many  valuable  observations,)  Captain 
Sir  J*  £.  Alexander,  furnishes  the  following  graphic  account 
of  his  observations  on  this  extraordinary  phenomenon. 

*  The  western  shore  of  the  island,  for  about  twenty  miles, 
is  quite  flat,  and  richly  wooded ;  and  though  only  one  or  two 
houses  are  perceptible  from  the  sea,  the  interior  is  well  cul- 
tivated, and  several  small  rivers,  which  empty  themselves  into 
the  Gulf  of  Paria,  afibrd  great  facility  for  the  transport  of 
sugar  to  ships  that  anchor  off  their  embouchures.  As  Na- 
parema  is  approached,  and  the  singular  mountain,  (at  the 
foot  of  which  San  Fernandez  is  situated,)  is  plainly  distin- 
guished, the  shore  assumes  a  more  smiling  aspect;  here,  one 
sees  a  noble  forest,  there,  a  sheet  of  bright  green,  points  out 
a  cane  field.  Cocoa  nuts  and  palm  trees  are  sprinkled  over 
the  landscape,  and  now  and  then  a  well  built  house,  close  to 
the  water*s  edge,  appears,  with  a  verdant  lawn  extending 
from  it  to  the  sea,  and  the  ground  sometimes  broken  into 
sinuosities,  and  then  slightly  undulating.  The  beauty  of 
this  part  of  Trinidad  is  very  great,  though,  from  some  un- 
drained  swamps,  poisonous  malaria  exhales.  At  Point  La 
Brea  are  seen  masses  of  pitch,  which  look  like  black  rocks 
among  the  foliage.  At  the  small  hamlet  of  La  Braye,  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  co^st  is  covered  with  pitch,  which  runs  a 
long  way  out  to  sea,  and  forms  a  bank  under  water.  The 
pitch  lake  is  situated  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  eighty  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  from  which  it  is  distant  three  quarters  of 
a  mile ;  a  gradual  ascent  leads  to  it,  which  is  covered  with 
pitch  in  a  hard  state,  and  trees  and  vegetation  flourish  upon 
it.  The  road  leading  to  the  lake  runs  through  a  wood,  and, 
on  emerging  from  it,  the  spectator  stands  on  the  borders  of 
what  at  the  first  glance  appears  to  be  a  lake,  containing  many 
wooded  islets,  but  which,  on  a  second  examination,  proves  to 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


USES  OF  THE  TRINIDAD  PITCH  OR  ASPHALTUM.  ^5 

be  a  sheet  of  asphaltum,  intersected  throughout  by  crevices 
three  or  four  feet  deep  and  full  of  water.  The  pitch  at  the 
sides  of  the  lake  is  perfectly  hard  and  cold,  but  as  one  walks 
towards  the  middle  with  the  shoes  off  in  order  to  wade 
through  the  water,  the  heat  gradually  increases,  the  pitch 
becomes  softer  and  softer,  until  at  last  it  is  seen  boiling  up 
in  a  liquid  state,  and  the  soles  of  the  feet  become  so  heated 
that  it  is  necessary  to  dance  up  and  down  in  the  most  ridi- 
culous manner.  The  air  is  then  strongly  impregnated  with 
bitumen  and  sulphur,  and  the  impression  of  the  feet  is  left 
upon  the  face  of  the  pitch.  During  the  rainy  season  it  is 
possible  to  walk  over  the  whole  lake  nearly,  but  in  the  hot 
season  a  great  part  is  not  to  be  approached.  Although 
several  attempts  have  been  made  to  ascertain  the  depth  of 
the  pitch,  no  bottom  has  ever  been  found.  The  lake  is 
about  a  mile  and  half  in  circumference ;  and  not  the  least 
extraordinary  circumstance  is,  that  it  should  contain  eight  or 
ten  small  islands,  on  which  trees  are  growing  close  to  the 
boiling  pitch.  In  standing  still  on  the  lake  near  the  centre 
the  surface  gradually  sinks,  forming  a  sort  of  bowl  as  it  were, 
and  when  the  shoulders  become  level  with  the  lake  it  is  high 
time  to  get  out.  Some  time  ago  a  ship  of  war  landed  casks 
to  fill  with  the  pitch,  for  the  purpose  of  transporting  it.  to 
England ;  the  casks  were  rolled  on  the  lake,  and  the  hands 
commenced  filling,  but  a  piratical  craft  appearing  in  the  offing, 
the  frigate,  with  all  hands,  went  in  chase ;  on  returning  to 
the  lake  all  the  casks  had  sunk  and  disappeared.*  There  is 
a  metallic  substance  thrown  up  by  the  pitch  fountains,  much 

*  I  am  indebted  to  Major-General  Sir  Lewis  Grant,  late  Governor  of 
Trinidad,  for  the  following  curious  fact : — 'The  pitch  of  the  lake  has  been 
adopted  for  the  improvement  of  the  roads,  particularly  in  the  fertile  district 
of  Naparima,  where  it  was  brought  for  the  purpose  from  La  Brea.  In  the 
wet  season  the  roads  at  Naparima  are  almost  impassable  in  those  parts 
where  there  has  been  no  application  of  the  pitch ;  but  where  the  pitch  has 
been  applied,  which  is  the  case  for  several  miles  in  North  Naparima,  there 
is  a  hard  surface  formed,  which  makes  transport  comparatively  easy,  both 
from  the  support  afforded  and  from  the  little  friction  of  the  hardened 
pitch.— L.  G.*    [R.  Montgomery  Martin.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S36  CLIMATE  OF  TRINIDAD — ^RAINS. 

resembling  copper  ore.  Science  is  at  a  loss  to  account  for 
this  extraordinary  phenomenon,  for  the  lake  does  not  seem 
to  occupy  the  mouth  of  an  exhausted  crater,  neither  is  the 
hill  on  which  it  is  situated  of  volcanic  origin,  for  its  basis  is 
clay.  The  flow  of  pitch  from  the  lake  has  been  immense,  the 
whole  country  round,  except  near  the  Bay  of  Grappo,  which  is 
protected  by  a  hill,  being  covered  with  it,  and  it  seems 
singular  that  no  eruption  has  taken  place  within  the  memory 
of  man,  although  the  principle  of  motion  still  exists  in  the 
centre  of  the  lake.  The  appearance  of  the  pitch  which  had 
hardened  is  as  if  the  whole  surface  had  boiled  up  in  large 
bubbles,  and  then  suddenly  cooled ;  but  where  the  asphaltum 
is  still  liquid,  the  surface  is  perfectly  smooth.  Many  experi- 
ments have  been  made  to  ascertain  whether  the  pitch  could 
be  applied  to  any  useful  purpose.  Admiral  Cochrane  sent  two 
ship  loads  of  it  to  England,  but,  after  a  variety  of  experiments, 
it  was  found  necessary,  in  order  to  render  it  fit  for  use,  to  mix 
such  a  quantity  of  oil  with  it  that  the  expense  of  oil  alone  ex- 
ceeded the  price  of  pitch  in  England.  Another  attempt  was 
made  by  a  company,  styled  the  Pitch  Company,  who  sent  out 
an  agent  from  England,  but  finding  Admiral  Cochrane  had 
failed,  and  feeling  convinced  any  further  attempt  would  be 
us^ss,  he  let  the  matter  drop. 

Climate.  The  dry  and  rainy  seasons  into  which  the 
tropical  year  is  distinguished  is  more  marked  in  Trinidad 
than  in  the  Antilles.  The  dry  season  commences  with  the 
month  of  December,  and  ends  with  that  of  May,  the  £•  N.  £• 
and  N.  winds  then  become  less  cool;  the  heat  increases 
and  is  at  its  height  by  the  end  of  June,  storms  commence 
and  augment  in  frequency  and  violence  during  August  and 
September,  and  in  October  they  occur  almost  daily,  accom- 
panied by  torrents  of  rain ;  there  is  seldom  any  fidl  of  rain 
during  the  night,  but  a  heavy  shower  without  wind  usually 
precedes  sun-rise  by  half  an  hour  during  the  season.  Hurri- 
canes are  unknown  in  Trinidad  or  Tobago. 

The  hygrometer  varies  much  in  different  seasons ;  during 
the  rainy  season  it  is  usually  between  85  and  90, — in  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PURE  AND  WHOLESOME  ATMOSPHERE.  UST 

Spring  between  S6  and  88  in  the  day,  and  about  50  at  night ; 
on  an  average  there  falls  about  sixty-two  inches  of  water  during 
the  winter,  and  about  ten  inches  (including  the  heavy  dews, 
which  may  be  estimated  at  six  inches)  during  the  spring.  The 
October  rains  are  very  gentle ;  in  November  they  are  less 
frequent  and  more  slight ;  and  from  the  end  of  December  to 
the  beginning  of  June  of  some  years,  there  does  not  fall  a 
drop  of  rain  during  the 'day:  as  the  island  has  become 
cleared,  the  quantity  of  rain  falling  has  diminished. 

During  even  the  hot  and  stormy  season  the  thermomet^ 
rarely  stands  at  Port  of  Spain  before  sun-rise  so  high  as  74 
(and  in  the  country  occasionally  as  low  as  68  ;*)  from  sim* 
rise  to  sun-set  84  to  86,  falling  in  the  evening  to  82  or  80 ; 
in  August  and  September,  when  the  air  is  saturated  with 
moisture,' the[mercury  rises  sometimes  to  90 — rarely  above  that 
height.  When  during  the  winter  there  is  wind  with  the  rain 
the  mornings  are  less  hot,  as  are  also  the  evenings,  when  the 
rain  has  been  preceded  by  thunder  during  the  day ;  but  the 
temperature  of  the  whole  island  varies  with  the  elevation 
above  the  sea  and  the  aspect  of  the  place,  especially  in  spring, 
when  the  thermometer  descends  to  60,  and  sometimes  to  50, 
in  places,  of  moderate  elevation;  on  the  whole  it  is  less  moist 
than  Guyana,  and  not  so  dry  as  Cumana,  and  being  an  island, 
the  winds  are  more  constant,  and  the  atmosphere  therefore 
more  frequently  renovated ;  the  vallies  of  Santa  Anna,  of 
Maraval,  Diego  Martin,  Aricagua,  and  the  heights  of  St. 
Joseph,  to  the  N.  W.,  as  also  the  vallies  on  the  N.  coast, 
enjoy  a  mild  temperature,  and  their  inhabitants  breathe 
during  nearly  the  whole  year  a  fresh,  pure,  and  very  elastic 
air,  by  reason  of  the  simultaneous  action  of  the  evaporation 
of  rains,  dews  and  winds,  on  the  well-known  eastern  prin-  . 
ciple,  by  which  liquids  are  cooled,  and  even  ice  formed,  by 
solar  evaporation  or  exposure  to  a  current  of  air.  The  bene^ 
ficial  and  abundant  dews  (arising  from  the  numerous  rivers 
of  the  island  and  suiTounding  ocean)  cool  and  invigorate  the 

•  From  the  coolness  of  the  night,  it  is  the  ordinary  custom  to  have  a 
blanket  folded  up  at  the  foot  of  the  bed  to  draw  up  when  necessary,  during 
a  residence  in  the  country  or  in  the  high  lands. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


240  ZOOLOGY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

deed  are  common  every  month  in  the  year";  cocoa  nuts, 
which  are  seldom  used  but  for  cakes  and  puddings,  ground 
down ;  pigeon,  or  Angola  peas,  sweet  potatoes,  yams  of  dif- 
ferent sorts,  and  tanias.  February,  the  vegetable  called 
chicon,  or  christophini  comesan.  March,  grenadilloes  are 
added  to  the  former  Hst.  April,  Java  plums,  mangoes,  mamme 
sapoetas,  pines  of  several  varieties,  the  Otaheitan  gooseberry, 
Jamaica  plums,  cerasees,  and  bread  fruit.  May,  water-lemons, 
and  cashew  apples.  June  is  much  the  same  in  her  produc- 
tions ;  pigeon  peas  are  now  nearly  out  of  season.  In  July 
the  avacado  pear  comes  in ;  it  is  also  known  by  the  name  of 
the  alligator  pear,  or  subaltern's  butter,  from  its  inside  re- 
sembling very  yellow  fresh  butter,  both  in  consistence  and 
colour. 

In  August  the  only  new  fruit  is  the  yellow  hog  plum ;  the 
other  iruits  in  season  are  the  mamme  sapoetas  and  avacado 
pears.  September  produces  sugar  and  custard  apples,  sea- 
side grapes,  and  Portuguese  yams.  The  fruits  and  vegetables 
of  .October  are  nearly  the  same  as  September;  and  the  only 
difference  in  November  is  the  bread-fruit  being  ripe  again. 
December  bringsinguavas,  and  that  most  excellentproduction, 
sorrel.  This  plant  has  a  succulent  stalk,  and  grows  from  three 
to  four  feet  high.  There  is  a  blossom,  not  unlike  the  common 
English  columbine ;  there  are  two  varieties,  white  and  red ; 
the  blossoms  when  slightly  fermented,  produce  a  delightful 
beverage,  or,  stewed  with  sugar,  make  tarts  or  jam.  All  the 
orange  and  lemon  tribe,  shaddocks,  and  forbidden  fruit,  plan- 
tains, and  bananas,  may  be  had  every  month  in  the  year,  but 
they  abound  most  from  April  to  September.  Mountain 
cabbage  is  always  in  season,  and  is  a  most  delicious 
vegetable. 

ZobLOOY.  As  in  the  vegetable,  so  in  the  animal  kingdom, 
there  is  a  great  resemblance  between  Trinidad  and  the  Con* 
tinent,  both  being  equally  free  from  large  or  destructive 
animals,  such  as  the  elephant,  lion,  and  tiger.  Two  species 
of  small  deer  {cervus  Americanus)  and  the  mangrove  stag,  are 
found  in  Trinidad,  but  not  in  Tobago.  The  paca,  or  lapo,  of 
Trinidad,  is  a  singular  animal ;  it  is  rather  larger  than  a  hare. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MONKEYS--ICHTHYOLOGY.  2*1 

is  extremely  handsome,  cleanly,  and  easily  domesticated ;  from 
birth  to  four  or  six  months,  the  hair,  naturally  of  a  deep  red, 
is  spotted  with  white,  which  spots  then  disappear ;  it  is  am- 
phibious, dives  under  water  when  hunted,  and  remains  there 
like  the  otter  several  minutes ; — ^the  flesh  is  excellent  food. 

Opossums  are  numerous ;  the  females  have  all  the  membra- 
nous pouch,  like  the  kangaroo,  for  depositing  the  young.  (It 
is  singular  that  New  Holland  and  America  should  have  the 
marsupial  animals  peculiar  to  them.)  The  armadilloes,  re- 
markable for  their  laminated  shell,  are  numerous,  and  baked 
in  their  scaly  coats  are  a  good  treat.  A  species  of  porcupine, 
(the  hysirix  prehetmUs  of  Linnaeus) ;  two  species  of  lizard, 
termed  the  Guana  and  Dragon ;  two  species  of  ant  bears ;  the 
lazy  sloth ;  the  musk,  and  crab-swallowing  rat ;  the  tiger-cat ; 
the  peccary  (wild  American  hog) ;  water-dog  (didelphis  Phi- 
landar) ;  and  a  variety  of  monkeys,*  are  f^und  in  Trinidad. 
Ichthyology,  &c.  Among  the  great  variety  offish  on  the 
shores  of  Trinidad,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  is  the  squcdnt 
zygtBna^  measuring  twelve  feet  in  length,  and  thick  in  pro- 
portion, after  the  shape  of  the  blue  shark,  and  with  a  mouth 
like  the  latter,  armed  with  a  triple  row  of  formidable  teeth ; 

'  the  eyes  are  large  and  terrifying,  and  the  head  has  the  shape 
of  a  hammer.    Another  equally  formidable  fish  is  shaped 

•somewhat  like  a  cod,  and  esteemed  excellent  eating  in  the 

.  colony,  although  they  have  been  found  with  part  of  a  negro  in 
the  maw.  M.  Levaysse  states,  that  the  sea  cow  (trichecus 
menaii)  is  ofi^en  found  in  pairs,  with  their  young,  browzing 
on  the  marine  plants  in  the  cocoa  nut-groves ;  their  weight  is 
about  1,200  lbs.  the  flesh  tasting  Uke  that  of  the  hog,  eaten 

.firesh  and  salted,  while  the  fat  forms  excellent  lard. 

*  M.  Lavaysse  assures  us  that  he  has  seen  a  tribe  of  monkie#  in  Trinidad 
who  have  a  great  aversion  to  water ; — ^if  obliged  to  cross  a  narrow  stream. 

'  they  dimb  a  tree  near  the  bank,  and  form  a  chain  by  hangipg  from  the  tails 
of  each  other ;  the  whole  string  of  animals  then  swing  backwards  and 

iforwiffds  until  the  lowest,  to  whom  the  post  of  honour  has  been  assigned, 
alights  on  the  opposite  bank,  and  pulls  over,  by  the  aid  of  the  *'  tail,"  his  com- 

ipanioas  on  the  tree  and  bank ;  this  singular  operation  is  carried  on  amidst 
terrible  howling,  accompanied  with  the  most  frightful  cries  and  grimaces* 
VOL.  II.  R 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


0:2  ORNITHOLOGY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

Land  tortoises  of  various  kinds  are  abundant,  tlie  flesh  it 
delicate  and  very  nourishing ;  die  savannahs  (marshes,  in  the 
wet  season)  abound  with  a  great  variety  of  marine  birds,*  grey 
partridges,  water-4iens,  flamingoes,  and  white  woodcocks,  of 
delicious  flavour ;  wild  ducks  are  innumerable ;  one  species 
resembles  the  East  India  duck,  another  <he  European,  and 
the  third  is  very  small,  with  a  beautiful  plumage,  including 
blue,  rose-coloured,  yellow  and  white,  with  a  brilliant  gold- 
coloured  star  on  the  forehead  of  about  an  inch  in  diameter; 
it  is  called  Ouikiki.  The  brown  pelican,  scarlet-necked  vul- 
ture, the  lancet  bat,  or  vampjrre,  the  frigate  bird,  &c.  are 
numerous :  jMirrots  and  parroquets  are  in  great  variety,  and 
of  exceeding  beauty ;  the  green  and  gold  humming-bird  has 
long  been  celebrated  for  its  plumage ;  and  the  doves  and  wild 
pigeons  are  found  of  every  species.  Those  magnificent  birds 
termed  Haccos,  are  found  at  Trinidad,  but  not  at  Tobago. 

Staple  Produce.  Previous  to  1783  the  whole  produce  of 
Trinidad  was  a  very  small  quantity  of  cocoa,  vanilla,  indigo, 
amotto,  cotton  and  maise,  not  more  than  sufficient  to  employ 
a  small  schooner  two  or  three  times  a  year  for  its  conveyance 
to  St.  Eustatia.  In  1787  the  first  sugar  plantation  was 
formed,  and  in  1808  the  cultivation  and  produce  of  some  of 
the  principal  articles  was  as  follows  :-t-19S  sugar  plantations 
yielding  15,461  hogsheads;*  128  coffee  ditto,  358,660 lbs.; 
57  cocoa  ditto,  97,000  lbs. ;  101  cotton  ditto,  263,000  lbs. ;  em- 
ploying shipping  annuidly  to  the  amount  of  15,000  tons. 
In  1807  there  were  exported  to  England,  British  America, 
and  to  the  United  States,  18,S35  h<^sheads  of  sugar,  or 
21,284,600 lbs.;  4«0,000gallonsofrum;and  100,000 gaHons 
of  syrup ;  there  were  made  besides  in  the  same  year,500,0001bs. 
of  coffee;  855,000 lbs.  of  cocoa,  and  800,000 lbs.  of  cotton. 

•  The  Chilf  of  P^uia,  near  the  Bocas,  is  tvXL  of  smsH  roeky  isleto,  sonde 
of  which  contaiii  caves  of  an  extraordbiary  biec,  in  whieh  «e  fiNnkIa 
Cttrions  bird,  the  Diablotin,  (for  description  fide  Dominica)  which,  if  Mm 
when  taken  from  the  nest,  is  pronounced  by  epicares  nminillod. 

t  Tbe  hogshead  in  1802  weighed  1,200  lbs. ;  it  has  shMe  been  made  0 
contain  1,400  to  1,600  lbs. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


STAPLE  AGRICULTURAL  JPRODUCE. 


243 


The  annals  of  no  country  present  such  an  extraordinary 
increase  of  eukivation,  and  consequent  production  of  wealth.* 
Tlie  resources  of  the  island  are  in  fact  very  great ;  the 
mountainous  portion  which  cannot  be  cultivated,  forms  less 
than  one  thirtieth  of  the  surface  rf  hy  a  measurement  in  1799 


•  PRODUCE  OF  TRINIDAD  FROM  1799  TO  1831. 

i 

i 

m 

S 

g 

i 

^ 

w 

M 

tbs. 

lb«. 

Um. 

Ita. 

S*Uoiw. 

«aUoiw. 

1799 

8,419,859 

258,390 

335,913 

323,415 

170,671 

142,636 

1800 

9,895,634 

284,170 

449,614 

317,395 

194,488 

128,607 

1801 

15,461,912 

324,720 

328,666 

262,997 

343,113 

173,369 

1802 

14,iri,a^J   138,669 

278,271 

190,210 

350,049 

143,237 

1803 

16,01 4, t)5f;   361,070 

185,658 

178,046 

344,292 

214,120 

1804 

18,595,4 1'i   503,210 

304,138 

164,069 

371,544 

355,877 

1806 

29,433,27€l   527,690 

286,379 

256,792 

426,469 

564,558 

1806 

29,045,43!/:   588,805 

418,049 

167,700 

399,122 

649,432 

1808 

25,950,!>i?j^i   668,993 

387,028 

139,200 

940,564 

606,100 

1809 

24,85f»,97':t 

719,230 

264,330 

134,190 

539,081 

477,262 

1810 

21,74(^,775 

726,173 

295,443 

114,980 

463,870 

82,163 

1811 

18,513,302 

640,732 

276,243 

159,136 

426,691 

324,942 

1812 

20,971,580 

1,375,539 

282,460 

130,390 

548,014 

366,070 

1813 

22,288,145 

1.029,512 

540,716 

184,400 

666,761 

301,795 

1814 

21,604,038 

1,158,163 

382,888 

148,505 

487,142 

262,098 

1815 

25,075,281 

1  ,m5,ms 

262,289 

115,150 

523,632 

682,718 

1816 

24,122,415 

l,05t>,G62 

119,974 

93,710 

449,067 

373,873 

1817 

22,7H4J67 

1,341,461 

215,190 

65,951 

371,422 

361,234 

1818 

23,200,32fi 

1,232,685 

224,972 

109,070 

439,663 

415,261 

1819 

30,205  j:n 

1,506,445 

258,220 

131,990 

534,626 

645,406 

1820 

30,714,3^3 

1J44,465 

211.555 

96,545 

524,316 

471,001 

1821 

31,127,80:j 

l,648,n4 

222,809 

52,871 

496,817 

430,092 

1822 

35,6n5,9y:2 

l.W)9J30 

205,586 

64,300 

555,878 

488,126 

1823 

37,0:^2,f^\^ 

1,892,11^5 

245,567 

91,550 

391,528 

668,870 

1824 

36,85r^fMfi 

2,443,388 

245,592 

45,750 

344,074 

798,814 

1825 

36,2HI).;J47 

2,835.935 

274,735 

58,189 

346,543 

865,814 

1826 

43,154,456 

2,640,989 

275.226 

58,030 

417,794 

996,201 

1829 

50,089,421 

2,206.467 

226,123 

25,230 

400,321 

1,362,606 

lasi 

39,240,960 

1,479,568 

999,373 

6,800 

390,536 

974,031 

t  Major-General  Sir  Lewis  Grant,  whose  enlightened  government  of 
THnidad  is  sensibly  appreciated  in  that  island,  and  by  all  friends  of  the 
colonies,  has  favoured  me  with  the  following  note : — '  I  coneeive  that  the 
momitains  of  Trinidad  may  be  cultivated  to  their  summiu :  the  mhI  If 
good,  and  the  growth  of  timber  superb ;  but,  until  the  level  land  be  occu- 
pied, they  will  not,  of  course,  be  worth  cultivating,  from  the  diflficulty  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


244  MODE  OF  CULTIVATINO  tHE  CACAO  NUT. 

it  was  found  that  there  may  be  formed  on  the  territory  l^StS 
sugar,  945  coffee,  804  cacoa,*  and  158  cotton — ^plantations 
of  100  squares,  or  320  acres  each.  A  general  return  for 
18S1,  gives  the  number  of  quarreesf  of  land  in  cultivation, 
crop,  works,  and  stock  in  Trinidad  as  follows : — 

establishing  roads.  The  sandy  savannahs  are  the  only  barren  spots,  and 
they  serre  to  pasture  cattle/  Sir  Leivis  informs  me  that  he  has  in  his 
possesdon  specimens  of  Trinidad  spices  as  fine  as  are  to  be  found  in  any 
part  of  the  East.  This  distinguished  officer  is  a  zealous  advocate  for  the 
colonization  of  the  West  Indies  with  European  settlers. 
*  *  As  I  hope  ere  long  to  witness  the  final  abolition  of  the  tax  &d,  per  lb.) 
on  caeoa  when  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any  of  our  colonies, 
because  it  afibrds  a  wholesome  nutritive  diet  for  the  poor,  I  subjoin  the 
following  direction  for  the  cultivation  of  the  plant,  which,  though  now 
principdly  confined  to  Trinidad,  may  have  its  growth  extended  to  our  other 
colonies  in  the  E.  and  W.  hemispheres. 

Hie  cacao,  or  chooolato  plant  dellgbts  In  a  rich  soil,  if  poisible  near  the  banka  of  a  river, 
or  in  a  litaation'admitting  of  occasional  irrigation.  Seedling  plants  ahonUl  be  raised  in  the 
dry  and  sheltered  spots  of  a  nnrsery  ground.  The  seeds  are  sown  in  small  raised  moands, 
at  regular  intervals,  two  seeds  being  deposited  in  each  moimd,  lightly  covered  with  moold, 
and  sheltered  from  the  scorching  son  with  plantain  leaves  or  some  other  cool  and  ambBage- 
ons  canopj.  If  the  season  be  dry  moderate  watering  should  be  need,  and  if  both  seeds 
germinate,  the  weakest  plant  most  be  destroyed.  When  the  shrab  attains  fifteen  or  eigh- 
teen inches  in  height,  (which  win  be  the  case  in  ten  or  twelve  wedks),  its  transplantation  to 
the  fixed  location  is  necessary.  The  pianta  must  be  arranged  in  straight  rows,  in  a  qninconz 
form,  with  a  distance  between  each  of  sixteen  feet,  should  the  soil  be  rich,  and  of  not  less 
than  thirteen  if  less  fertUe.  Transplantation  in  dry  weather,  earth  removed  with  the  plants 
and  the  tap  root  deegiset  when  replaced.  The  cacao  deliiffatB  in  the  shade}  a  vertical  son 
destroys  it,  therefore  it  is  imperatively  necessary  to  plant  between  every  second  row  either 
ttie  plantain  tree  or  the  coral  bean  tree^  (erythrina).  When  the  tree  is  about  two  years  old 
It  osoally  pat  ftatth  from  five  to  seven  branches  from  the  top,  all  beyond  five  are  cat  away  i 
In  aboat  six  months  more  flowers  commonly  appear,  which  mast  be  also  destroyed ;— indeed* 
It  is  osoal  to  repeat  this  absdsion  annoally,  antU  the  fifth  year,  in  ofder  that  the  prodactive 
power  of  the  tree  may  be  finally  perfected  in  greater  strength.  A  great  number  of  flowers 
lui  without  frootiiying ;  the  fruit,  while  growing,  is  green,  but  as  it  ripens  the  pod  changes 
to  a  bluish  red,  approaching  to  poride,  with  pink  veins  i  in  sane  varieties  the  fruit  pod 
becomes  of  a  delicate  yellow  or  lemon  colour.  When  over  ripe  the  pods  sometimes  burst, 
and  the  seeds  foil  tnm  their  gelatinous  pnlp.  The  crop  may  be  said  to  last  throughout  the 
year,  but  the  principal  gatherings  of  the  fruit  are  in  June  and  towards  the  end  of  December. 
No  unripe  pods  must  be  gathered.  The  ripe  pods  are  broken  with  a  mallet  or  cut  open,  and 
the  seeds  separated  from  the  pulp  with  a  wooden  spatulari  to  separate  the  seeds  entirely  from 
thepnl^  they  are  placed  in  a  hole  with  some  dry  sand,  and  left  untQ  a  very  slight  fisrmen. 
tatlon  oomes  on  the  sand,  being  fitequently  stirred  and  replenished  to  absorb  the  moistore 
from  the  seeds }  when  at  the  end  of  three  or  four  days  the  process  is  completed  by  spreading 
out  the  cacao  nuts  on  rush  mats,  or  upon  a  platform  in  the  son  to  dry,  care  being  taken  to 
prevent  nln  readilng  the  seeds.  When  quite  dry  and  hard  the  nuts  may  be  lightly  packed 
in  bags  or  boxes,  and  kept  in  a  dry  or  aby  place  fior  use  or  exportation. 

t  A.quarree  contains  three  and  one-fifth  English  acres. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


*iiwo      pass  a  g  ••  s  j8  «•    S9  •«i2s  a  ♦•••sa—      a-jj 


•da^g       liaaaR^ — ^-4*  e-a**^ 


99    3S^99S!;S«'tlk:8«9U    Sl>8^aS!:;9SSitti«82   S^-'^*^^ 


F 


•WAfBO  pm  aA03 


S 


«e(^H.g    «fl 


••  »*«  «  j||M  Pj  <r  i«  t«e  Mg  •• 


I 


as-*a8*^a9*^^a*8a-*-'--  '-aa^assRaaaa&sa  *'*'""'*^|g 
-a-a^a**  -"••♦a  a*s  •*  aa-a    ^  |^ 


aa  «8-aa  •9«'-*'*a**'s  •aa»-jt«aa5a*ga«  n 


•-  a*3" 


"-a  ' 


-    ^« m ^    i^^    ^    *k    » v^sr^ 


jsoa. 


"asaa*- 


'■nTI€**»»A 


iPlpgP  SPI  III'  ||ii|l!WI 


II IPII  III    I     IIISI  III  §11 J 


"    *         a. 


lll'IIIP! 


HI  1^1  »      I 


•nooa-an 


8 


!l 


SI  m  t 


i    »g««»  XX    «a«"«  ««8«»IM83s  »^3S»a 


•  'SES      — S 


i«  9§ssa  85S   5is«  •aiR  fseii  »8|a  i 


II  mil  III  i^iii  iimip^^  PiiP 


•o*d  ^<l  W*S  I'n^X 


I 


j§fg§8gggagaggS88is»|gsg|gs|gspg§sgi   g  [| 


•V0IIUPI03  n|  lOM 


aoii«A|«i«oiiii«loj, 


«|A<MJ  ,— »Wg  UI 


SSilSS3§§S§ga8p$BiiBI8§SpSipg$s8S^S    i^ 


iSaSp§iSSiS§iSSSg^»SS!|3§i|5§ir§|SB8 


aS^S^'SSS^&^^^l^^s  ^sgA^S^S^i^'^Sa^^^ 


aRfalalsaaRS&Raaaa&sl^&aag&aa&afe:^***     a 


^a^3sa§s«sas  i^s8s$^ai^s«>s?g3g^ga3S|||^«Ks 


'■poaaio  oiS»N  "I 


-^    *« 


=^S^ 


:« 


-sg  -- 


H85,-     -        - 


IfllPISII-    nil  I 


•MMAWM9|o*ej| 


mmm  § 


B§r  235=5 


aywmbg  ui  »aiv 


S8^a'"gg8g**3''»-§  >-B!:;3"'afc"aasa  a'^s^ga*"-** 


:m 


S  31 


J 


'^s 


IfiiflMi  I 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S46 


POPULATION  OF  TRINIDAD  FOR  THIRTY  YEARS. 


Population.  When  Trinidad  was  first  discovered  by 
Europeans  it  had  a  dense  Indian  community,  who,  on  its 
occupation  by  the  Spaniards,  were  murdered  or  transported 
to  the  Hispaniola  mines,  to  make  room  for  the  new  occupiers, 
who  seized  on  the  lands  of  those  they  had  slain  or  sent  into 
9  captivity  worse  than  death.  In  1783,  the  number  of  mouths 
was  only — whites,  126,  coloured  free,  295,  slaves,  310,  and 
Indians  of  all  ages,  2,032 ;  total,  2,763.  Owing  to  the  cir- 
cumstances detailed  elsewhere,  relative  to  the  throwing  open 
of  the  island  to  settlers,  the  population  thus  subsequently 
increased. 

Abstract  of  the  Annual  Population  Returns. 


WHITE. 

COLOURED. 

INDIANS. 

i 

i 

i 

1 

Chlldrca 

. 

g 

1 

ChUdieD 

i 

ChildrcD 

^ 

i 

s 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

~i 

1 

$ 

E 

ft       S 

£ 

-^ 

:! 

S 

3S 

£ 

^ 

s 

^ 

£ 

^ 

S 

i 

17P7 
I7P0 

PQ4 

£9(>   atfi 

sflfliisi 

u»a 

1034'  »g« 

7Sfl 

4474 

301 

401 

m 

1S6 

lOTS 

tlHH»g 

I77i» 

1»M 

fiOfl  301 

391  ai^e 

iMi 

1@0] 

*J5fi 

333 

n^    34al  943 

373 

1143 

14110 

9tB7S 

1000 

lulO 

7ll!  327 

sij.imd 

1M41 

i5!;o 

««;'  740 

440B 

J344,   St7 

3U 

lorj 

leois 

^31^0 

1801 

078 

eas 

un 

ad7!aifi3 

1347' 17411 

paa 

aea 

49W> 

m\  3&4 

297 

33L3 

15064 

94390 

1803 

jtiaij  i»-i« 

^i 

9ti[j2333  ]&UI  [»9ff 

95fl 

919 

km 

3311 1  311 

274 

960 

1166 

19709 

383^ 

l*W3 

ml  m 

>M 

as^  21  S5i  1104 '1751 

rtsr 

74* 

4313 

327    320 

371 

336 

11M 

30136 

38337 

iSQ4 

isas   " 

(m 

320 

342  25(J|   I^ftfJ  2ipri  M71 

1034 

5103 

3P7    437 

£i(3'  3(10 

3416 

tll^PJ^ 

31004 

im 

iitf* 

099 

3D] 

niii'^j^^*  lOfffi  jnji,ifl&* 

tOllO 

3S01 

4SS    SIU    372.  330 

173.^ 

301  Oil 

30076 

1906 

I  bo; 
laos 

J^i 

ASe 

sail 

3ifl|Sia74  isoa 

ii;»K(}|iU47 

(^71! 

&wt 

a97i  ^7^   3«a 

349 

m?^ 

siriji 

3l0iS 

nA« 

s;* 

ajB 

3  is!  347(1 1 1730 

32r3,i;ijoaifi7 

647  H 

39a!  4331    300 

3M 

1633 

3149fi 

3347* 

langisii 

(J5g 

360 

34i})3S»'j  mn 

e^ishaspirsflo 

63S4     413    484 

377 

a?* 

164? 

2U75 

3309$ 

ISIO 

M4T\   QU 

314 

3 43^ 24 N 7   lr.i.ii 

';ir;i.i'l:i4o!ii5^ 

62fi&    4i>4    473 

404 

a7y 

16&P 

207  2li 

aiU3 

i<iii 

n«5 

7S;'i 

!»fiO 

338  2617   I7■J^| 

■r^^>}  Li56il4I7 

70  *a    422    47n 

4ti 

403 

1710 

31041 

3321; 

I!i19 

mis 

710 

434 

303'37ti,'.  177.'^ 

2ii!fi;i*or'lJ*t^3 

7OS6 

433 

479 

459 

433 

l«04 

mm 

tasa 

S!"* 

4iA 

45i!  au9e,^'4>ey  i!!]r,i  ifW.i  ir^vt 

md2 

31SI 

346 

3U8    3t)g 

VIti5 

sari7 

3799« 

JNH 

iirja 

S03 

flB3 

4a^3l27  3'ilG 

^Vii^  iw'^ii  i:jy 

B71* 

3£l 

371 

9,^3 

•V^§ 

I'jsn 

iBia^ 

13SS 

8SU 

&3] 

&3lj^:iI9!24^3 

:ii»3,2uii  aiJAJ 

tMJaa 

3  m    342 

341? 

23b 

Lt47 

24;i39 

m^iS 

iPia 

1333 

i(Hia 

5B$ 

.a^;3«E9{3fi^ 

3^13  1iS15;l»i64 

]06Afi 

2fl7    337 

315 

332 

lUl 

34 

35t>7l 

41303 

1HI7 

HflL 

iftri 

OSfS 

63Y  3733  31S4 

aiKl3|34H7 1*3*3 

ILl^'^^    3^4!  301 

379 

IU3 

1157 

33 

33HMtf 

40067 

]St8 

12S1  eat 

fi33 

«S3'3-^1|A(HI1 

37<JH  3240  3343 

113H7'   3*4    9^ 

33Ji 

19,1 

939 

2fi 

225rtn 

37904 

ifttfi 

l4e3t(N$U 

5«4 

fi«g;3rLt>|357J 

4'j|{f  sanc^lisig 

134i)5;  1L^    S&7 

Ijjg    I80I 

*t^0 

30 

aa6pi 

40771 

1090 

H&d 

1074 

fioo 

^78  37t»ri:3flB9 

i^-9:ni>^,2mA 

}!m^  367  as^ 

20*» 

UQ 

PlOj 

3S 

^'48 

-jll^l 

J«3t 

IU& 

97i 

534 

^m  auo  araji 

U\H2GSi  £607, 

ld3^    340    iQH 

sar 

311 

PJ^6 

23 

SI710 

3p52f 

laai 

1311 

P4a 

553 

fi33  a:lJl  3713 

4430  36di?a^Sl| 

t33gt  213  3:^4 

323 

31  (j 

H9:j' 

20 

43327 

40S7« 

isii 

lafl? 

9&i 

£33 

5U  .^3(J6  3a57 

4&l'0  3ft»aX4(k' 

l3iM;    aoo;  3SS 

22g 

184 

«73, 

l(i 

"jaiio 

41989 

ISM 

13S8 

PSA 

314 

iie;33i:j,4&a4 

43^4 

^719430 

L3g»A  9«g  319 

193 

)6^ 

?li9JI9l 

23117 

41131 

leas 

1309 

lOtO 

4W 

401,^10 

4A(I^ 

5066 

U7*  0,1 11674 1 

]4$^tt3    ifa;  301 

19^ 

ub  rar'ia' 

202Hft 

4«6| 

1B31 

1399 

»« 

£SI 

639 

aaiff 

«3»8i 

5914 

^35  j 

3X3^1 

lOies 

1 

303l 

.,.[ 

187 

laa 

m| 

7^ 

2130a 

4167* 

•  These  natives  of  the  eastern  hemisphere  were  brought  to  the  west  for 
the  purpose  of  cultivating  rice,  and  perhaps,  with  the  idea  of  forming  a 
free  labouring  population  ,•  unfortunately  no  Chinese  women  were  induced 
to  accompany  them  ;  the  men  soon  became  discontented,  and  there  now 
remain  but  a  few  of  them  as  fishermen. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SLAVE  POPULATIONS-INCOME  AND  DECREASE. 


a47 


The  Slave.  Populntion,  ac<eording  to  a  Parliamentary  Re- 
turn, was  in  numbers,  from  1816  to  1828,  as  follows : — ^ 


Increaie  hj 
Birth. 


DecreuebT 
Death. 


DecreMebjr 
Manumls- 


1816 
1819 
l8as 
1886 
18» 


14,138 
18,155 
13,063 
17.436 
19,501 


11,411 
10,888 
10,836 
11,017 
11,186 


85,544 
83,637 


94,458 
93,776 


780 
767 
819 
710 


731 
884 
759 


1417 
1303 
1063 
1070 


1852  151 

1101  190 

699  188 

7^7  177 


835 

977 
960 
341 


General  Return  of  the  Population  of  Trinidad  for  the  Year 
1881  :— 

*  It  will  be  observed  froin  the  foregoing,  that  the  Indian  or  aboriginal 
population  are  fast  decreasing,  and,  it  is  to  be  feared,  they  wilt  utterly 
pass  away,  unlesa  measures  be  adopted  for  th^  preserratien ;  what  these 
measures  should  be  is  another  question;  the  Indians  will  not  amalgamate 
with  the  negroes,  from  whom  they  totally  differ  in  appearance  and  man- 
ners :  their  stature  is  short,  (seldom  exceeding  fi?e  feet  six  inches)  of  a 
yellow  colour,  with  dark  eyes  and  long  hair,  glossy  as  a  raven's  wing; 
the  wide  space  between  the  nostrils  and  upper  lip  is  very  remarkable,  (so 
indicative  of  wisdom  and  firmness  in  the  European),  and  although  with  an 
immense  breadth  of  frame,  or  rather  massiveness  between  the  shoulders, 
their  hands  and  feet  (as  among  the  Hindoos  and  Tartars)  are  small  boned 
and  delicately  shaped.  In  their  present  state  apathy  is  certainly  predoml* 
nant;  neither  joy  or  sorrow  seems  to  affect  them — they  appear  to  be  witlw 
oat  curiosity  or  anger — ^the  prominent  traits  of  savage  life.  I  cannot 
think  with  Mr.  Coleridge,  that  this  extraordinary,  I  may  say  mysterious, 
race  of  bemgs  are  inferior  to  the  negroes,  their  countenances,  when  lit  up 
by  the  passions  of  the  soul,  pourtray  the  most  intense  mental  emotions,  and 
the  abject  state  to  which  the  whites  have  reduced  them,  does  not  present  a 
fair  Md  for  comparison ;  while  lamenting  their  utter  destruction  in  the 
islandaaod  on  the  continent,  I  confess  my  inability  to  divine  the  in8crut*> 
able  dbpensations  of  Providence. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


@48 


•BtJiD 


Bioe 


'tnoM 


'Han 


'uio.vt 


■uaw 


■flLJPQ 


to  ■?  R] 


!^naii|iS^|Hn"llSmH5|i2lB|=3SSIi| 


lislt^JI=SpS=ii|Sgsa^s?3|r|t|3H"ipi^^ft| 


2i-.^||««fl*««  aeai  *«j„^-*i^     d  qi  ^  0**1  ap^  ^'a^  «  ^m  a  mqa  tj^Kaa'^^ogg 


:sr**"S;;S"2^SJS**'-g2&'|^5^T2£|""s?^ 


B*  h.«  snceitrjoB  nnv- 


S3S^S5^^ft|5^     ;iS*£^     252Ssgfc-|||I;3S|g";jL~'^ 


f  ^  ■#  ei  A  ^  ^^ 


£^^   ga*i5"*K5il;:|R^5|^5^si^$^   - 


t''r^£-'a5Ssg|S3SB£5«^"' 


■uaK 


I    ^^  ^  R  ^ 


J^- 


s  S  - 1^  5  ^ ::  ;i!  i^ "  ;^  1  f:;*£'^^ :;  S  g-g  »«  H  2 

n      ^  H  0}  ^  „ 


jgau^Ua  I 


'm'>x 


s"5   5      |- 


'I  '- 


g   1^  w     J^^ 


■K-toQ 


5-S 


a-i 


&"i  = 


15 


1»lOA 


^|JtO 


i^og 


•WOX 


*1^D 


U*tt 


?  S  S^  £  t !!  ?ir.i^gi  «5"^"&8  s I  g«  s"p'sF|gWs|^s^^s¥55 


:ssi^s¥^ 


s-fesss^esssisssigri-s&^ssT 


^ut    *o«*    ifc'^is 3"ffl^« „ ■.Oils,  'oo";^ 


:*SJ: 


*^!;S2»'-2-g=*22SlS^^aSS|{^S8*Tb"'*S"| 


I 


I 


I 


I 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


COMMERCE  OF  TRINIDAD— SHIPPING^  &C. 


249 


Commerce,  Imports  and  Exports.  The  trade  of  the 
island  may,  to  a  great  extent,  be  judged  of  by  the  quantity 
of  produce  raised  in  it,  as  given  at  page  S45.  For  twelve 
consecutive  years  the  quantity  of  the  principal  articles  ex- 
ported from  Trinidad  is  thus  shewn, — 

Exported  Produce  of  Trinidad  from  1821  to  1832:— 


1 

Sagar. 

MolASMS. 

Rom. 

Cocoa. 

Coffee. 

Cotton. 

In<U«o. 

Uhds. 

Tlercet. 

Bar. 

llhds. 

•ner. 

Pan. 

ilM. 

Ibi. 

Bales. 

Seroona. 

Seroona 

mi 

90,419 

576 

7,yw 

9,730 

,, 

19,06 

1,U4,098 

199.656 

968 

«, 

18SS 

90,051 

714 

7,908 

9,939 

.. 

761 

1.780.379 

347,399 

999 

.. 

ins 

93,009 

510 

7,038 

6,945 

,, 

666 

9r4M.r03 

999.404 

460 

.. 

.. 

18S4 

93,869 

889 

6,856 

7.409 

471 

9,nrii.fia8 

984,637 

859 

., 

,. 

18U 

99,519 

16,970 

7,890 

7.896 

,, 

68 

9,rrKt,fvo3 

177.348 

499 

667 

18S0 

95,641 

1,358 

8,075 

8,679 

863 

9,I^S]J7l 

391,954 

107 

'•®11 

.. 

l«7 

96,075 

1,390 

7,618 

9,694 

689 

8,'i4>li,]44 

373,494 

901 

9,366 

.. 

1898 

90.605 

1,067 

6,634 

11,390 

806 

985 

9,S»M^,rt93 

966,754 

148 

9,9is 

60 

18S9 

30,690 

877 

5,184 

10,686 

596 

669 

%7:,n,ir4a 

199,015 

198 

1,984 

10 

1830 

91,819 

480 

8,781 

4,846 

163 

958 

l,tsifi,ss} 

197,860 

60 

1,010 

7 

1831 

93,750 

449 

5,500 

8,997 

94 

853 

l,^Bbi,«69 

19.994 

81 

960 

19 

18SS 

95,919 

T7< 

6.895 

10,977 

604 

66 

1,S30,990 

150,966 

40 

496 

11 

1832 

1834 

The  Imports  valued  in  sterling  money,  were  in  1831,  from 
Great  Britain,  £182,866;  from  British  Colonies,  £51,197; 
from  Foreign  States,  £66,514  >-total,  £300,667.  The  Ex^ 
ports  were,  to  Great  Britain,  £202,057  ;  to  British  Colonies, 
£30,428;  to  Foreign  States,  £11,907:— total,  £244,392, 
iffiikipg  a  grand  total  of  maritime  commerce  to  the  amount  of 
£  644,969.  The  shipping  employed  in  the  trade  of  the  island 
will  be  seen  from  the  following  official  return. 


Shipping  of  Trinidad,  Inwards  and  Outwards : — 

SUIFS  INWARDS,  FKOM 

BHira  OUTWARDS,  TO 

GrrM 

Biitl#b      Korelen  l        ^„*.,          | 

Great         British 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

CaloDJea^ 

St»tM, 

BrltaJjQ*    Colonies. 

StRtefl, 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

1 

1 

l'  1 

1 

i 

III 

1 

i 

i 

1 

1 

1R^ 

77 

0*941 

m 

IMUSiSl^ 

i£i,3«0  44^  ^jioaaa 

-IS13| 

;a 

1^,1^  Jfl7 

1,039  178 

17 f3^41H>|  4^,327 

im 

«$ 

16,375' IBS 

n.swi  159 

Ll,tl4^U-lfi     4158& 

87 

l|ft^23  '217 

15,3  ag;  L^'l    i  1 ,380  IST^J  *U,^3 

UN8 

109 

ftSiad'iiui 

L»,88l  173  ll,37l|'l^    4S6t$ 

-. 

1Q& 

a^ijO^klii 

**'?S!i*^i! 

jt.45ja|iay  «8,34u 

11)39 

9^ 

'U,3Ti'l7<i 

I7,fl5»!s^l(j  ll»3-2t  ifil    !i57lS'   .,    '  Tl'l 

23,804  J4S 

19,171  13* 

ll^lOi  llil   54.079 

ifiai6 

A9 

IMft^  17* 

UpgdJlHUiO.fiLS^Sdl     »bm 

71 

i;,75a  aie 

17.iWllM 

1  (l,1*.T*. 4 iO^  45,191 

1911 

m 

9J,6ii  lei^ 

li.B60 

1«3 

0,t3fl3a0    il7S7 

,. 

73 

17,807*18 

i6,trai  78 

»,a7*|3ffi>i4a,ii4 

jB3e 

1 

1    1 

1    1 

lew 

i 

1 

1 

1 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


nao 


WBIOHT8  AND  MBA8VBBS. 


Weights  and  Measures. 

The  following  art 

i  the  Sputish 

Weigl 

[its  and  Measures,  and  the  proportion  they 

bear  to  each 

other. 

Weights. 

The  Fanega        = 

110  lbs.  English 

—  Quintal        =: 

100 

»» 

1  Aroba           = 

25 

»• 

4  Arobas         = 

1  Quintal. 

Measures. 

Varas.            Estadale. 

100    =         1 

Solare. 

2600    ss      25     = 

1 

Suerte. 

10000    =     100    = 

4    = 

1 

Fanega. 

, 

40000    =    400    = 

16    = 

4    = 

1 

English  Inches. 

TheVaraofCastille 

«               • 

• 

32,529 

Seville 

•               • 

• 

33,127 

Madrid 

• 

. 

39,166 

The  Measures  used  in  surveying  in  Trinidad  is  the  Quarree, 
containing  18^5261  Varas  of  Castile^  or  S  and  l-6th  Engfish 
Acres ;  consequently  100  Quarree  are  equal  to  S20  acres. 

The  side  of  a  square  of  a  Quarree  or  S  and  l-5th  English 
Acres,  is  equal  to  378  8-llths  English  feet;  408|  Spanish 
ditto;  350  French  ditto,  or  136 and  1-lOth  Spanish  Varas. 

Form  of  Government.  The  administrative  functions  of 
Trinidad  are  entirely  despotic,  though  nominally  vested  in  a 
government  aided  by  an  executive  and  legislative  committee. 
The  executive  council  consists  of  three  qfficial  members  (viz. 
the  Colonial  Secretary,  the  Colonial  Treasurer  and  Attorney 
General),  selected  from  the  Legislative  Councils; — ^they  have 
no  powers,  and  no  other  functions  than  counsellors  of  the 
Governor,  who  may  follow  their  advice  or  not,  as  he  pleases. 
The  Legislative  Council  consists  of  twelve  members,  six  of 
whom  are  styled  official,  holding  offices  and  salaries  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  Crown,  viz.  the  Chief  Justice,  the  Colonial 
Secretary,  Attorney  General,  Colonial  Treasurer,  Public 
Prosecutor,  and  Collector  of  Customs,  and  six  are  styled  non 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


FORM  OF  QOVEENMBMT  IN  TEINIDAD.  Sffl 

qficialf  selected  firom  amoogst  the  inhabitants!  the  whole  re- 
morable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown.  The  governor 
presides  at  the  board,  has  a  vote,  and  a  casting  vote  in  addi- 
tion,  and  no  measure  can  be  introduced  or  proposed  at  the 
board  which  he  objects  to!  So  that  the  whole  power  and 
function  of  the  board  are  virtually  lodged  in  his  hands,  al- 
though nominally  the  laws  may  be  passed,  and  the  taxes  im- 
posed by  the  legislative  council.  The  inhabitants  of  Trinidad 
are  very  properly  endeavouring  to  obtain  something  more 
liberal  than  such  a  mockery  of  freedom. 

The  CabUdo  in  its  authority  and  functions  resembles  our 
municipal  corporations : — ^it  has  power  to  raise  revenues 
which  are  derived  from  licenses  to  the  dealers  in  spirituous 
liquors,  to  hucksters,  &c.  and  from  a  tax  on  carts,  and  on 
meat  and  fish  sold  in  the  town  of  Port  of  Spain,  thus  re- 
alizing about  £  12,000  per  annum,  with  which  the  streets  and 
market-house  are  kept  in  repair,  and  the  salaries  of  the  police 
officers  paid.  All  other  salaries  are  paid  out  of  the  Colonial 
Treasury.  The  laws  are  principally  Spanish,  executed  after  the 
Spanish  form,  with  some  modifications ;  the  titles  of  Alcade, 
Alquazil,  &c.  are  always  used  instead  of  the  corresponding 
terms  in  English. 

Trinidad  Milfiia.  Every  freeman  of  the  island  is  enrolled 
in  the  militia,  which  is  composed  of  artillery,  cavalry  and  infan- 
try, with  a  very  numerous  staff.  Their  appearance  on  the  great 
plain  before  St.  Anne's  is  really  superb ;  the  muster  is  about 
4,500,  and  a  more  efficient  state  of  discipline  is  kept  up  than 
perhaps  in  any  of  the  other  islands.  The  Governor  is  of 
course  Commander-in-Chief;  there  are  two  Brigadiers-Gene* 
ral,  an  Adjutant,  Commissary,  Pa}anaster,  Muster-Master, 
Provost-Marshal,  and  Judge  Advocate- Genera/;  with  de- 
puties to  each;  Physician,  Surgeon,  and  Apothecary  Ge- 
neral, and  of  Field  Officers,  two  Colonels,  twenty-one  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonels, twelve  Majors,  and  fifty-seven  Captains.  The 
uniforms  are  various  and  splendid ; — the  artillery  is  blue,  with 
red  facings,  and  gold  lace ;  the  royal  Trinidad  light  dragoons 
blue,  facings  bufl*,  and  lace  silver;  mounted  chasseurs  and 
light  infantry  green  uniform ;  and  the  sea  fencibles  blue,  witli 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MILITIA — ^TAXATION  AND  EXPENDITURE. 


white-  facings ;  and  so  on  through  the  whole  of  the  other  corps* 
The  fines  for  non-attendance  on  parade^  agreeably  to  the 
resolutions  for  the  govemment  of  the  militia  forces  of  diis 
island  are — 


!l 


80 

50 
40 
12 


Sergeant-Major  and  Qr. 

Master  Sergeant 
Sergeant 
Corporal 

Private — ^first  offence 
second    . 


dd. 


:} 


A  Colonel 
Lieutenant  Colonel 
Major^ 
Captain 

Lieutenant^  Ensign^  Sur- 
geon, Adjutant,  and  ^  8 
Quarter-Master 
and  for  the  third  renders  himself  liable  to  be  brought  to 
trial  by  a  general  regimental  court  martial,  which  court  is 
empowered  to  pass  sentence  of  fine  and  imprisonment ;  not 
however  exceeding  twenty  dollars,  and  forty-eight  hours  con- 
finement. And  should  a  fourth  offence  occur,  any  private  so 
offending,  is  liable,  on  conviction  before  a  court  martial,  to  be 
removed  from  the  colony,  as  being  inimical  to  the  regulations 
established  for  the  security  and  good  order  thereof.  Besides 
the  militia,  these  are  the  head  quarters  of  a  European  regi- 
ment of  the  line,  and  part  of  a  West  India  regiment. 

Taxation  and  Expenditure.  It  is  difficult  to  learn  the 
actual  financial  state  of  any  of  our  colonies ;  no  measure 
would  be  more  advantageous  to  the  general  weal  and  com- 
merce of  the  empire  than  the  appointment  of  commissioners 
to  visit  the  different  colonies,  and  make  explicit  reports  on 
this  important  subject.  Trinidad  defrays  the  whole  expenses 
of  its  civil  establishment,  the  extent  of  which  is  fixed  by  the 
Secretary  for  the  colonies  in  England,  without  the  Go- 
vernor or  Council  having  the  power  to  increase  or  diminish 
the  amount  of  the  expenditure.  The  following  are  the  colo- 
nial duties  payable  at  the  treasury : — 


On  Imports,     per  Cent. 
On  Invoice,  excepting  Cot- 
ton, Linen,  &  Cod  Fish,  3  J 
On  Wines    .     .         .     .     7 
On  Spirits  4*.  per  gallon 
in  addition  to         .        Si 


On  Exports.         per  Cent, 
On  the  value  of  Produce 
regulated   per    Tariff 
of  the  Market  Price      3i 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


DUTIES  LBTIKD ;   SALARIES,  &C. 


a» 


.        2{ 

ditto. 

.      H 

ditto. 

.      -H 

ditto. 

6 

ditto. 

7 

ditto. 

6 

ditto. 

Tare — ^Hogsheads  and  tierces,  14  lbs.  percent.;  onbarrels, 
SOlbs.  each ;  and  on  bags,  Slbs.  each.  Transient  Property  to 
pay  m  per  cent  Tonnage  duty,  6d.  sterling  per  ton. 

Duties  on  bequests  by  will  made  in  Trinadad  >— 
In  the  ascending  line 
Collateral  line  of  the  first  degree    • 
Of  the  second  degree 
Of  the  third  degree 
To  illegitimate  or  natural  children 
To  all  other  persons 
Bequests  firom  the  fifth 
And  on  all  legacies,  or  inheritances  paid  to 

persons,  residents  of  a  foreign  colony  or 

state  (except  in  the  descending  line)  an 

addition  of  •  •  •  • 

Besides  the  foregoing,  there  is  a  tax  of  5  per  cent,  on  the 
assessed  rent  of  houses ;  and  a  poll  tax  oiAs.  8A  sterling  on 
each  slave. 

The  taxation  raised  on  the  principal  items  is  £  15,000. 
on  colonial  produce  exported,  being  levied  at  the  rate  of 
3|  per  cent,  ad  valorem;  £8000.  on  all  goods  imported  at 
the  same  rate,  except  British  linens,  cottons,  and  salt  fish; 
£  10,000.  on  slaves  as  a  poll  tax ;  and  £2,500.  on  the  annual 
rents  of  houses.  The  civil  establishment  costs  £10.000,  and 
the  judicial  £  7,000.  A  recent  Parliamentary  return  states 
the  revenue  and  expenditure  for  five  years  thus : — 


ditto. 


18M 

I8U 

1898 

1817 

1898 

1899 

1830 

1881* 

iS. 

^. 

£. 

£. 

£. 

£. 

£. 

£. 

30,980 

44,339 

54,9» 

50,080 

49.190 

43,190 

97,M7 

35.058 

44,689 

54,015 

30,584 

30,584 

1839 

£. 


The  amount  of  the  principal  salaries  is  annually — Governor, 
£4,000.;  Chief  Judge,  £2,000. ;  first  Puisne,  £1,500.;  second 
Ditto,  £1,500. ;  Island  Secretary,  £8,00.;  Register,  £600.; 

*  Mr.  Porter's  Board  of  Trade  Statistical  Vol.  gives  the  fi^ross  revenue 
of  Trinidad  for  1831  at  34,993/.  The  expense  of  civil  establishmenU, 
41,801/. ;  and  the  charges  incurred  by  the  colony  for  garrisons,  72^*$ 
total,  42,527/. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


gM 


MONIES— VALUE  OF  PROPERTY,  &C. 


Attorney-General,  £1,S00. ; 
Treasurer,  £800.;  Examiner 
of  PubKc  Accounts,  £400. ; 
Eficriband  to  Judicial  Courts, 
£8,000. ;  Commissioners  of 
Population,  £500. 

A  very  large  sum  is  raised 
by  fees,  the  tables  for  regulat- 
ing which  occupy  the  greater 
part  of  the  colonial  almanac ; 
it  would  seem  very  desirable 
that  such  a  system  were  in  a 
great  measure  reformed.  By 
the  1 14th  cap.  6.  Geo.  IV.,  afl 
custom-house  fees  are  wisely 
abolished,  under  a  penalty  of 
£100.  for  any  officer  receiv- 
ing  such  fee  or  bribe,  besides 
dismissal  from  office. 

Monies.  Accounts  are  kept 
in  dollars  and  bits,  (reals  are 
sometimes  denoted,  particu- 
larly in  the  multifarious  fees  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church) ; 
the  difference  between  the 
Colonial  currency  and  ster- 
ling is — Set  cur.=lirf.  ster- 
ling; U.  cur.=54cf.  sterling; 
£1.  cur.=:8«.  Sd.  sterling. 

Value  of  Property.  Re- 
ferring to  the  general  remarks 
on  the  value  of  property,  as 
made  under  British  Guyana, 
I  give  the  following  table  as 
the  nearest  approximation  to 
truth- 


's 


H 

c 

I 
I 


s 
s 

1 

I 

f 

i 
I 

Cm 

o 
> 


■•fqwMtuiai  inn 


oiaiviax 


iipniny  iiMdoij  |»|0i 


*aof|ii|mAj|3 
■I  "l-O  *•  — 


■^U*4ajj  ^VVV^ 


5 


Ifii*  I 


ill'  I 


u 


n 


•a««H«i«n*l***il 


I 


•••{jpaiis 
pn  •ao9ai 


*j«f«8 


m 


\m 


«• 


<bs 


4il 


m 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


GBKBRAL  VIBW  AND  FUTURE  PROSPECTS.  S55 

OxiTBRAL  View  and  Future  Prospects.  No  person  can 
peruse  even  tibe  brief  descriptioii  now  given  of  this  lovely 
isle,  wiliumt  admitting  its  mportance  and  value  to  Great 
Britain,  not  only  in  reference  to  its  fertile  soil,  and  the 
quantity  of  crown  land  lying  waste,*  but  also  with  regard  to 
its  admirable  position  on*  the  S.  American  coast,  by  means  of 
which  an  extensive  depot  may  be  formed  for  continental 
commerce,  as  the  civilization  and  wealth  of  the  Transatlantic 
republics  increase.  The  remarks  made  under  Jamaica,  in  re- 
ference to  the  future  prospects  of  that  island,  apply  equally  well 
to  Trinidad,  as  regards  the  ultimate  result  of  the  Slave  Eman- 
cipation Bill.  The  grand  principle  by  which  our  colonies  ought 
to  have  been  governed,  after  they  have  arrived  at  a  certain 
extent  of  population  and  wealth,  has  not  yet  been  applied  to 
Trinidad.  I  am  confident,  however,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Trinidad  have  only  to  press  forward  their  claims  for  a  Legis- 
lative Assembly,  with  somewhat  of  vigour  and  energy,  and 
their  prayer  will  not  be  refused  by  the  ministers  of  the 
crown  or  the  Parliament  of  the  nation.  If  our  fellow  subjects 
in  Trinidad  be  hot  admitted  to  send  a  representative  to  sit  in 
the  Imperial  Assembly,  they  must,  in  common  justice,  be 
permitted  to  manage  their  local  affairs  by  a  local  assembly  at 
home.  The  colonies  possessing  local  legislative  assembUes 
are  not  only  no  drain  on  the  British  exchequer,  but  a  very 
great  support  to  it ;  and  although  Trinidad  now  defrays  the 
whole  of  its  civil  and  a  part  of  its  military  defence,  yet  would 
its  inhabitants  yield  more  readily  a  greater  revenue  if  allowed 

*  Situation  and  extent  of  the  Crown  Lands,  in  acres,  in  Trinidad  in 
1827  :— 

Arima,  11,439;  Carenage  and  Caesae,  6,221 ;  Caroni,  30,858 ;  Cudros, 
2,136^  Cbaf^anas,  8,010;  Conra,  Savanetta,  &c.  22,969;  Diego  Martin, 
2,427;  Erin,  1,491  ;  Guanapo,  62,317;  Hicacos,  3,017;  Irios,  6,474; 
Labrea  and  Guapo,  6,474 ;  Las  Guevas,  4,502 ;  Maraval,  4,021 ;  Maraccas 
Valley,  1,328;  Mayaro,  7,685;  Oropuche,  3,175;  Point  a  Herre,  4,527 ; 
South  Naparima,  K,902;  Santa  Cruz,  406;  Savanna  Grande,  733;  Jaca- 
riqua  and  Aranca,  9,763;  Joco  and  Cumana,  2,765;  Valley  of  Caura, 
2,955;  land  in  the  interior  undefined  in  its  boundaries,  881,658.  Total  of 
crown  lands  in  Trinidad,  1,080,500  acres. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


256  NECESSITY  AND  JUSTICE  OF  LOCAL  ASSEMBLIES. 

to  tax  themselTes ;  or  they  would  be  enabled  to  reHeve  them- 
selTes  of  injurious  fiscal  imposts  by  curtailing  unnecessary 
taxation,  and  by  keeping  a  watchful  eye  over  the  expenditure 
of  the  government.  However,  as  I  propose  giving  a  general 
view  of  Ancient  and  Modem  Colonial  Policy  in  the  fifth 
volume  of  this  work,  I  reserve  for  that  period  any  further 
remarks  on  this  important  branch  of  my  subject. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


267 

CHAPTER  IV. 
TOBAGO. 

ITS  I.OCALlTT«*GINimAL  HISTOET— PBTSICAIi  ASPECT— OlOLOOT—CLt- 
MATB — ANIMAL  AND  YBGETABLS  KIN0]M)M8 — POPULATION— GOMMEECB 
— REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE* GO VBRNME NT,  &C. 

Locality.  In  11.  16  N.  lat.  60.  SO  W.  long,  the  western 
end  distant  but  six  miles  from  Trinidad,  and  the  eastern 
twenty-four  leagues  from  Grenada,  is  situate  Tobago>  the 
most  southerly  of  the  Caribbee  -  islands,  about  thirty^-two 
m3es  long,  in  an  E.  N.  E.  direction ;  and  in  its  greatest  breadth 
twelve  miles,  embracing  a  mountainous  area  of  44  square  miles. 
GsNBBAL  History.  Tobago,  or  Tobacco,  was  discovered  by 
Colimibus  in  1496,  and  thus  named  after  the  pipe  used  by  the 
islanders  in  smoking  the  herb  now  so  extensively  used  in  the 
Old  World,  and  then  termed  Kohiba.^  When  first  visited 
it  was  found  to  be  peopled  by  a  race  since  well  known  under 
the  denomination  of  Caribs,  who  were  at  continual  war  with 
another  nation  denominated  the  Arrawaaks,  residing  on  the 
main  land«f  The  Tobagians  sometime  after  left  the  island 
and  retired  from  the  pursuit  of  the  Arrawaaks  to  St.  Vin- 
cents,): where,  it  is  said,  they  lived  in  peace  with  the  Indians 
inhabiting  that  isle.  In  1680,  the  British  flag  was  planted  on 
the  island ;  in  1608,  James  the  First  chumed  its  sovereignty ; 
no  efiectual  colonization  however  then  took  place,$  although 
the  isle  was  granted  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  in   1638  by 

*  The  herb  and  pipe  bore  the  same  name  at  the  other  extremity  of  the 
Caiib  Archipela^  in  St.  Domingo. 

t'Vide  chapter  on  British  Guyana  for  a  description  of  these  people. 

X  It  would  appear  from  tlds  that  the  Arrawaaks,  as  asserted  by  some, 
were  a  nation  of  Caribs,  differing  in  some  points  from  those  now  generally 
.called  by  the  name  of  Carib. 

§  A  small  British  Colony  is  said  to  have  settled  on  the  island  from  Bar- 
badoes,  in  1625 ;  but  it  was  subsequently  abandoned.  A  description  of 
Tobago  is  said  to  have  suggested  the  scenery  of  Crusoe's  island  to  De  Foe. 

VOL.  II.  s 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S68  HISTORY  OF  TOBAOO— ITS  EARLY 

Charles  the  First.  Some  Dutch  navigators  visited  Tobago 
on  their  return  voyage  firom  the  Brazils,  and,  struck  with  its 
advantageous  situation  for  trade  with  the  continent,  as  also 
with  the  beauty  of  its  climate  and  the  richness  of  its  soil,  a 
company  of  Flushing  traders  formed  an  establishment  on  the 
almost  deserted  isle  in  1632,  founding  the  colony  with  SOO 
persons,  and  naming  it  New  Walcheren  in  honour  of  theif 
iiative  home ;  but,  in  1634,  before  the  Hollanders  had  time 
to  fortify  themselves,  the  jealousy  of  the  .Spaniards  of  Tri- 
nidad was  roused,  and,  aided  by  some  native  Indians,  the 
Dateh  tbat  escaped  the  onslaught  were  conducted  as  pri* 
•oners  to  Trinidad,  the  rising  walls  of  the  fortress  of  New 
Walcheren  raxed,  the  cannon  and  stores  carried  dff,  and  the 
plaatatioms  utterly  destroyed.  For  nearly  twenty. sueoeedisg 
years  tiie  island  remained  untenanted,  but  occaoonally  be- 
quented  by  seamen  from  Maartinique  and  Guadaloupe  to  fish 
toir  turtle^  or  by  die  Indians  of  St.  Vincent  and  the  other 
Antilles,  who  touched  there  on  their  frequent  expeditions 
against  the  Arrawaaks  of  the  Orinoco.' 

In  1654*  some  merchants  at  Flushikig,  named  the  laoaaipmoB, 
bbtained  a  charter  from  the  government  of  tho  United  Pro- 
viaces,  authorizing  their  occupation  of  Tob^o  for  their  sole 
use,  with  the  privilege  of  appoi&tii^  a  Grovemor  and  Ma- 
gistrates, but  giving  a  veto  to  the  Dutch  government  at. home 
on  the  nomination  of  the  fotlner.  The  spirit  of  commerce 
was  then  at  its  height  in  Holland,  and  Tobago,  dr  Neir 
Walcheren,  soon  became  not  merely  an  agricultural  colony, 
but  one  of  the  most  thriving  commerdud  emporiums  In  Ae 
West  Indies.  Shordy  after  the  Dutch  occupation,  a  vescfel 
arrived  at  Tobago  with  colonists  from  Courland,  James 
the  first  of  England  having  previously  granted  Tobago  to 
his  godson  the  Duke  of  Courland,  Near^  .100  fiimilies  were 
.thus  landed  on  one  of  the  most  beautifrd  parts  of  the  island 
termed  CourLind  Bay ;  in  a  few  days  the  contcnidiiig  colonists 
came  to  blows,  but  the  belligerents  at  length  agreed  to  leave 

.  *  Some  say  that  the  Courlaaden  arrived  oo  the  north  coast  of  Tobairb  in 
1648., 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SETTLBMSNT  BY  THE  DtTTCH  AND  ENGLISH.  S5!^ 

^ch  Other  quiet  until  their  respective  governments  at  home 
should  decide  to  whom  the  island  belonged.  The  Courlanders 
wereneglected,partly  owing  to  the  Duke  being  imprisoned  and 
deprived  of  his  territories  by  the  King  of  Sweden/ while  the' 
Lampsins  strongly  reinforced  their  ftiends ;  the  result  waft^ 
that,  in  1659,  the'latter  forced  the  Courlanders  to  relinquisK 
Fort  James,  which  they  had  built  in  Courland  Bay.  ^  The 
efforts  of  the  Duke  of  C!ourland  to  recover  Tobago,  on  the 
restitution  of  his  states,  were  ineffectual,  notwithstanding -the 
manifesto  of  Charles  II.  in  his  favour,  17th  of  November,  1664^ 
when  declaring  war  against  Holland ; — tfie  Lampsins  therefor^ 
remained  in  peaceable  possession  for  some  years.  No  mention 
was  made  of  Tobago  at  the  treaty  of  Breda ;  and  during 
the  interval  of  the  first  and  second  war  between  Englahcf 
and  Holland,  the  Governor,  Hubert  de  Beveren,  and  the 
colonists,  amounting  to  ISOO,  placed  Forts  James  and  Lamp^ 
flinberg  in  a  good  state  of  defence,  while  the  commerce  and 
oultivataon  of  the  island  rapidly  increased. 

Nevertheless  Tobago  was  shortly  after  plundered  and 
sacked  by  JSir  Tolrias  Bridges,  at  the  head  of  the  Barbadiinh' 
privateers,  and  subsequently  the  Dutch  having  declared  war 
against  the  French,  the  Duke  D*Estrees  attacked  md  de-' 
feated  Admiral  Binkes,  in  Scarborough  Bay,  and  pillaged  the 
island.  Four  months  after  D'Estrees  again  appeared  off* 
Fort  Lampsins,  landed  his  in&ntry,  and  attacked  Binkes  in* 
the  fortress,  who,  aJFiter  a.  gallant  defence  was,  together  witltf 
a  great  pact  of  his  little  garrison,  blown  tip  by  the  explosidii 
of  a  powder  magazine,  and  on  the  24tihL  Dec.  l&fi,  the  l^raiv^ 
and  industrious  Hollanders  were  compelled  to  abandon  a 
colony  which  they  had  commenced  under  such  favourable 
auspices  in  1664;  such  are  the  wretched  effects  of  desolating^ 
wars  for  personal  aggrandizeinefit.  In  BS78  the  Dtlkfe  of 
Courland  renewed  his  pretensions,  and  for  many*  years 
strenuous,  but  unavailing  efforts  were  made  to  induce  co-; 
loniats  to  settle  in  the  island.  In  1737  the  house  of  Kettler^ 
sovereigns  ei  Courland,  being  eictinet  by  the  death  of  Fer^ 
dinand»  son  of  James,  England  claimed  the  retention  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


fl60  CESSION  O^  TOBAGO  TO  EKOLAKD. 

Tobago.  In  1748,  by  the  treaty  of  Aix-brChapelle,  it  was, 
stipulated  that  St.  Luda  should  belong  tO' France,  and  that 
Tobago,  Grenada,  St.  Vincent,  and  Dominica  should  ber 
considered  as  neutral  islands,  that  the  subjects  of  all  Euro- 
pean powers  should  have  the  right  to  establish  themselTes, 
and  carry  on  commerce  in  and  with  those  islands,  but  that 
none  of  the  contracting  parties  should  place  garrisons  in' 
them.* 

At  the  peace  of  176S,  Louis  XV.  ceded  Tobago  in  per-^ 
petuitjr  to  England,  and  on  the  SOth  of  May  1765  a  commis^ 
sion  was  appointed  for  granting  lands  on  the  island.  The. 
prosperity  of  the  island  dates  from  this  period,  lasge  capitals 
were  invested  by  enterprising  British  colonists,  and  agricul-- 
ture  and  commerce  rapidly  progressed;  but  the  miseries  of 
war  had  not  yet  terminated ;  during  our  contest  with  North 
America,  in  1781,  Tobago  was  captured  by  the  Marquis  de 
BouiUie,  and  ceded  to  France  by  die  treaty  of  VersailleB  in . 
1783.  While  Tobago  remained  in  the  possession  of  France^, 
a  few  French  settlers  estabUshed  themselves  in  the  island,  and 
on  the  breaking  out  of  hostilities  between  England  and 
France,  General  Cuyler,  in  March  179S,  at  the  head  of  2,000 
men,  took  possession  of  the  island  for  Grreat  Britain,  in  whose 
possession  it  has  ever  since  remained. 

Physical  Aspkct*  Tobago  has  been  termed  the  '  Melon- 
eholy  Ulei  because  when  viewed  from  the  N.  it  seems  to  be 
only  a  mass  of  lofty,  gloomy,  mountains,  with  black  precipices, 
descending  abruptly  to  the  sea ;  on  a  nearer  approach  the 
island  exhibits  a  very  irregular  aspect ;  it  is  principally  com- 
posed of  c^onical  hiUs  of  basaltic  formation,  and  of  ridges 
which  descend  from  the  interior,  (where  they  rise  in  a  distinct 
manner  from,  a  common  base  or  dorsal  ridge  1,800  feet  high, 
and  rumung  twenty  mfles  out  of  the  thirty-two.that  the  island 

•  Whether  Tobago  was  then  inhabited  or  not,  it  is  hard  to  say.  The 
chroniders  of  the  island  assert,  that,  in  1757,  the  ship  S^Ung  Ctuiie 
tpndied  at  Tobago;  and  on  Mr.  Thompson,  a  midshipman,  landing,  h» 
found  aa  pl4  Rren^  hermit  on^  the  isjaad,  who  had  been  Qving  alo^  on  it. 
for  twentj-oneyears. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHYSICAL  A8PSCT«-»^HAR]I0VIIS|  BAYS^'&t.  961 

is  long))  toward  the  sea,  terminating  sometimes  iti  abrupt 
precipices;  the  ravines  -are  deep  and  narrow,  and  end 
generally  in  small  aUuvial  plains.  The  N.  W.  part  is  the 
least  mountainous,  terminating  in  the  N.  in  abrupt  precipices, 
with  the  dark  island  of  little  Tobago  and  the  dangerous  rocks 
called  St  Gfles's.  The  S.  terminates  in  broken  plains  and 
low  lands,  the  whole  aspect,  like  Trinidad,  being  calm  and 
magnificent,  with  occasional  beautiful  mounds  of  isolated  hills, 
80  close  that  few  leyels  for  marsh  or  swamps  present  them- 
selves, the  delightflil  vales  every  where  exhibiting  the  effects 
of  a  rotatory  and  undulating  motion  of  vast  currents  of  water, 
and  forming  with  the  contiguous  mountains  truly  picturesque 
Bcenery.  The  island  is  well  watered  by  rivulets  and  streams, 
arising  iti  the  interior,  and  passing  over  the  low  lands  to  th* 
coast,  where  they  are  occasionally  obstructed^  which  how- 
ever  a  little  attention  would  prevent. 

Scarborough,  the  principid  town,  is  situate  on  the  S.  W. 
side  of  Tobago  along  the  sea  shore,  (at  the  base  of  Fort 
George  Hill),  and  extends,  with  little  uniformity,  easterly 
towards  the  Fort,  the  distance  from  the  latter  place  bemg 
upwards  of  half  a  mile.  On  the  S.  and  S.  W.  the  desctot  to 
the  sea  is  gradual,  and  at  the  base  of  the  hill  approaching  thiS 
town  are  several  scattered  country  houses.  Fort  George 
Hill  (the  road  to  which  is  steep  and  towards  the  W.),  rises 
to  the  height  of  four  hundred  and  twenty-two  feet,  of  a 
conical  shape,  and  crowned  by  'Fort  King  George,'  the 
chief  military  station  in  the  island.  On  the  windward  side 
are  numerous  excellent  bays,  and  on  the  northward  is 
teituate  '  Man-of-War  Bay,'  capacious,  safe,  and  adapted  to 
th^  latgest  ships.  At  Courland  Bay  (on  the  N.  side,  silt 
miles  from  Fort  King  George),  which  approaches  the  lee* 
Ward  extremity,  the  hills,  covered  with  rich  forests,  arc 
bolder  and  more  abrupt  than  on  the  S.  side,  and  conse^ 
quentlythe  cultivation  more  scattered;  the  'Richmond,'  a 
large  riverj  passes  through  the  district  Extending  from 
Courland  to  Sandy  Point,  oft  the  S.  side  are  several  estates 
en  the  low  lands  in  good  eultivation>  owing  to  th€»  number  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


868  GEOLOGICAL  FORMATION  OF  TOBAGO* 

rivuleU  watering  the  shore.  Sandy  Point  distriet  (ot  as  it 
vpaj  be  termed  Garden),  forms  the  western  extremity  of  the 
island^  and  is  the  only  level  land  of  any  extent  bi  Tobago. 
The  eastern  dist^ipt  is  chiefly  composed  of  h^h  mountains, 
clothed  with  nobl^  trees,  and  but  thinly  cultivated. 

Man  of  War,  Courland,  Sandy  Point  and  Khig  Bay^,  ire 
fidapted  to  the  largest  sized  ships ;  Tyrrels,  Bloody,  Man? 
grove,  Englishman's,  and  CasCara^s  Bays  have  good  an* 
dM>rage  for  vessels  up  to  150  tons  burthen;  Halifrx  Bay 
^idmits  vessels  of  250  tons — ^but  a  shoal  at  the  entrance  re* 
^^es  a  pilot 

Geology.  On  a  complete  view  of  the  island,  as  compalred 
with  the  adjacent  continent,  the  observer  is  impressed  with  the 
belief  that  it  formed,  at  some  distant  day;  a  bold  promoirtory 
of  main  land,  from « which  it  has  been  violently  dissevered. 
There  is,  in  fact,  a  general  physiognomical  resemblance  be^ 
tween  Tobago  and  Trinidad,  except  that  there  are  not  seen 
those  large  blocks  of  hyaline  quarts  in  the  former  that  are 
found  almost  every  where  in  the  latter,  on  the  summits  of 
mountains  as  well  as  on  the  plains;  the  rounded  pebbles  found 
in  the  beds  of  rivers  are  generally  of  quarts  or  freestone,  some 
of  hyaline  quartz,  others  of  amphiobolic  schiitus,  &c.  Neither 
sulphur  nor  carbonate  of  lime  have  been  seen.  The  hill 
above  Scarborough  appears  to  be  a  bed  of  basalt  and  schistus 
i^ock,  with  a  loose  and  heavy  super-stratum.  The  soil  is  a 
rich  dark  mould,  and  resembles  (particularly  in  the  £•  part) 
tb«at  of  its  neighbouring  isle,  with  the  advantage  of  the  vege- 
tative earth  being  deei>er  on  the  hills  of  Tobago. 

Climatb, — though  moist,  by  being  impregnated  with  saUne 
particles,  is  not  at  all  unhealthy,  particularly  if  proper  atten« 
tion  were  paid  to  preventing  the  exits  of  the  mountain  streams* 
The  rainy  season  begins  in  June,  and  gradually  becomes 
heavy  until  September,  the  violence  of  the  rains  then  abatej 
showers  continuing,  at  intervals,  to  the  end  of  December  or 
beginning  of  January,  when  the  season  termed  '  croptime* 
begins.  The  island  is  out  of  the  usual  range  of  hurricanes — 
the  winds  are  S.E.  and  S.  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year ; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CLIMATE — ^WINDS  AND  SAILING  INSTRUCTIONS.  M9 

in  December  and  January  thej  prevail  from  the  N. — often 
▼ery  strong  and  colfl.  So  decidedly  salubrious  are  the  fai^ 
lands  of  the  ifit^eripr,  that  Dr.  Lloyd,  the  principal  medical 
oflScerj  reported  to  $ir  James  M^Ghregor*  in  1827,  that  *  on 
some  of  the  ^states  in.the  interior,  no  European  resident  had. 
been  buried  for  upwards  of  ten  years' ! 

Tides,  Winds  and  Sailing  Directions.  The  currents 
round  the  island  are  very  uncertiun,  especially  in  the  Trinidad 
channel.  At  new  and  full  moon  the  rise  of  the  tide  is  four  ^ 
feet.  The  N.  £.  trade  blows  all  the  year  about  the  island*  The. 
island  being  seentowards  evening,  the  mariner  cautious  of  ap- 
proaching, should  stand  under  easy  sail  to  the  southward,  as 
the  current  sets  to  the  N.  W. ;  coming  from  the  £•  steer  for  the. 
S.  coast,  and  keep  well  to  the  southward  to  stem  the  N.  W.^ 
current,  which  always  sets  round  the  lesser  Tobago.  On^ 
ei/ytering  any  of  the  bays  to  leeward,  ships  may  approach  quite^ 
close  to  St.  Giles's  rock.  •  There  is  nothing  to  fear  at  the 
S.  W.  Bay  of  Courland  but  rocks  above  water,  except  the 
Chesterfield  rock.  Tobago  is  free  from  hurricanes,  though 
Grenada,  the  most  southward  of  the  Antilles,  and  only  thirty, 
leagues  from  the  continent,  is  as  much  under  the  influence  o| 
squalls  as  the  other  Antilles. 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  Almost  every  kind  of  plant  that 
grows  on  the  Antilles  flourishes  at  Tobago— and  also,  in 
common  with  Trinidad^  the  greater  part  of  those  which  are. 
cultivated  in  Guyana  and  Cumana.  The  orange,  lemon,  guava, 
pomegranate,  fig  and  grape  are  in  perfection ;  the  two  latter^ 
yield  fruit  twice  a  year,  (if  pruned  three  weeks  after  the  fruit 
has  been  gathered)  and  all  the  culinary  plants  of  Europe 
arrive  at  perfection.  The  cinnamon  and  pimento  (some  say 
also  the  nutmeg)  trees  grow  wild  in  different  parts  of  the 
island — and  the  cotton  of  Tobago  is  of  excellent  quality. 

*  Through  the  kindness  of  Sir  James,  I  have  been  enabled  to  render  my 
labours  more  beneficial  to  the  empire  by  the  fadle  access,  which  the  Jiead 
of  the  Army  Medical  Department  most  politely  granted  me>  to  refer  to  the 
valuable  topographical  reports,  furnished  by  the  medical  officers  of  the 
army,  from  our  different  colonies. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


JX&lt  VEGETATION  AND  ZOOtOGY^OF  TOBA<H>« 

Zoology.  Although  the  vegetation  of  Tobago  and  Triid* 
dad  is  similar,  some  quadrupeds  and  birds  are  found  in  the 
latter  which  do  not  exist  in  the  former,  and  vice  versa  ;  the 
Kairaka,  for  instance,  a  very  singular  species  of  pheasant, 
although  taken  from  Tobago  to  Trinidad  and  let  kose,  has 
not  multiplied  there ;  while  the  Hoecos  of  Trinidad  are  in  a 
similar  position  with  regard  to  Tobago ;  and  although  nearly 
all  the  quadrupeds  of  the  immense  region  between  the  Ama« 
zons  river  and  the  isthmus  of  Panama,  are  to  be  found  at 
Trinidad,  very  few  of  them  are  to  be  seen  at  Toba^ ;  even 
the  small  deer  of  Guyana,  so  plentiful  at  Trinidad,  do  not 
exist  here.  The  indigenous  birds  are — varieties  of  wild 
ducks,  pigeons,  blackbirds  (yellow  and  black)  white  wood- 
cocks, thrushes,  herons,  pouched  pelicans,  &c.  The  eagles 
of  the  Orinoco,  and  flamingoes,  frequent  the  coasts.  Three 
varieties  of  humming  birds  exist,  and  a  small  bird  of  the 
size  of  a  sparrow,  with  magniflcent  plumage;  the  head, 
neck  and  upper  part  of  the  body  is  of  a  most  brilliant  red — 
the  feathers  of  the  wings  and  tail  of  a  deep  purple  above  and 
a  sky  blue  underneath,  and  the  breast  and  belly  of  an  azure 
hue.  A  great  variety  of  shell-fish  is  found  on  the  coast, 
which  is  frequented  by  sea^ows  and  turtles  in  abundance. 

Population.  Of  the  yearly  increase  or  decrease  of  the 
inhabitants  I  can  find  no  connected  details ;  *  the  whites  are 
estimated  at  450 ;  the  free  coloured,  nudes  477,  females  686; 
the  following  Table  shews  the  numbers,  increase  and  decrease, 
of  the  slave  population  from  1819  to  183S. 

*  Since  tbe  text  was  written  I  have  found  the  following  statements  of 
early  population ;  it  would  appear  from  this  that  the  whites  have  not 
augmented  of  late.  In  177^  the  population  was  2,397  white,  1,050  free 
negroes,  and  10,752  slaves;  in  1787, whites,  1,397;  free  coloured,  1,060; 
slaves,  10j539 ;  and  the  import  of  slaves,  in  a  medium  of  four  years,  1,400  ; 
in  1805,  whites,  900;  coloured  people,  700;  slaves,  14,883. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


POPULATION,  COMMERCE,  REVENUE,  GOVERNMENT,  &C.    265 


tDcr«ftn 

Decreue 

Hwrauabr 

, 

1 

. 

bjrBljtli. 

bjrOwitll. 

lutOQ. 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

1 

^ 

a 

^ 

£ 

n    £ 

S 

&- 

a 

£ 

1819    .. 

7.633 

7,837 

16,470 

18M    .. 

7.884 

7.679 

16.068 

Ul 

168 

416 

884 

ft 

IMl     .. 

7.107 

7,474 

14.581 

178 

156 

370 

806 

8 

lau   .. 

5.968 

7,863 

14.815 

159 

158 

867 

808 

10 

19 

1823     .. 

(J.8ia 

7.863 

14.074 

161 

167 

232 

911 

16 

I8S4    .. 

0.W8 

7.098 

13.656 

166 

157 

871 

890 

14 

I8S5     .. 

0.582 

7.151 

13.683 

184 

157 

218 

191 

9 

1886    .. 

fi.S91 

7.084 

18,428 

168 

160 

862 

838 

10 

1887    .. 

6.138 

6.861 

13,999 

170 

163 

213 

185 

7 

1888    .. 

0.088 

6.807 

18,895 

178 

191 

889 

849 

7 

1890     .. 

5.9W 

6,767 

12,793 

178 

196 

283 

848 

6 

1880     .. 

«.87» 

6.614 

12.656 

165 

155 

288 

820 

19 

1831     .. 

6.7«9 

6,601 

12,870 

170 

171 

974 

941 

11 

1888     .. 

5,603 

6.488 

18,091 

145 

161 

898 

258 

18 

91 

CoMMBRCB.— -Exports.  The  principal  exports  are  sugar^ 
molasses  and  rum — of  which  there  were  exported  in  1831 
— sugar,  8,453  hogsheads;  molasses,  183  puncheons;  rum, 
5,171  ditto.  The  value  of  the  trade  of  the  island,  and  the 
shipping  employed  for  the  same  year 


IMrOBTS.      VALVB  IN  BTMSLLISQ, 


M. 


Tons, 


III 


M,5M 


7.1*7 


II 


57.961 


4.780 


I 


117.841 


i  Ihips  Inwards. 


6.647 


1,478 


15,959 


BZrOBTS.  TALUS  IN  STSBLXMO. 


is 


144,384 


7.885 


15,686       990 
Ships  Ontwsitls. 


s 
3 


160,91 


7,877 


588       16,344 


Revenue  and  Expenditure. — ^The  gross  receipts  of  the 
island  revenue  for  1831  was  £9,99S,  and  the  expenses  of  the 
civil  estahlishment  Je7,388. 

Form  of  Government.  Tobago  is  ruled  by  a  Governor, 
Council  and  House  of  Assembly,  whose  powers  and  authority 
are  similar  to  those  of  Jamaica,  &c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S06 

CHAPTER  V. 
GRENADA. 

ITS  LOCALfTT — PfiTSICAL  ASPECT — MOUNTAINS,  RIVKRS,  AND  LAKES — 
OBOLOOT — VEGETABLE  AND  ANIMAL  KINGDOMS  —  POPULATION  —  COM- 
MERCE— BEYBNUB  AND  BXPBNDlTUBE*-HIOTBRNMENT,  &C. 

LocAUTY.  Grenada,  the  most  southerly  of  the  Antilles, 
and  most  lovely  of  our  West  India  isles,  is  situate  between  the 
parallels  of  12.20  and  11.58  N.  Lat.  and  61.20  and  61.S5  W. 
Long.,  nearly  equi-distant  from  Tobago  (60  miles)  and  the 
nearest  point  pf  the  continent  of  South  America.;  its  greatest 
length,  N.  and  S.  about  twenty-five  miles,  (and^at  either  ex- 
tremity narrowing  to  a  point)— in  its  greatest  breadth  12^ 
in  circumference  50,  miles,  and  containing  abput  80,000  acres. 

Genera^  History.  Christopher  Columbus,  during  his 
third  adventurous  voyage  in  14d8,  discovered  Grenada,  and 
found  it  fully  occupied  by  a  warlike  race,  (the  Charibs) 
among  whom  the  Spaniards  never  attempted  to  form  a  settle- 
ment, and  who  remained  for  a  century  after  in  peaceable  pos- 
session of  their  native  home.  In  1650  the  French  Governor 
of  Martinique^  Du  Parquet,*  collected  200  hardy  adventurers, 
for  the  purpose  of  seizing  on  the  island,  which,  from  the  manly 
character  of  the  natives,  was  considered  an  enterprize  of 
difficulty  and  danger. 

This  expedition,!  as  related  by  Father  du  Tertre,  exhibits 
a  monstrous  mixture  of  fanatacism  and  knavery.  The  com- 
manders administered  the  holy  sacrament,  in  the  most  solemn 
manner,  to  all  the  soldiers  on  their  embarkation,  and  again  on 
their  landing — ^and  Du  Parquet,  causbg  a  cross  to  be  erected, 

•  Du  Pecquet  subsequently  sold  the  island  to  Count  Cerillac  for  30,000 
crowns. 

t  1  am  indebted  to  the  Grenada  Almanac  for  many  details  relative  to 
this  isle. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


pmsKen  co»wwt  a^d  sarThWMmiT  of  BfLKn ada.     ffSS 

tenHspelieA  theiii  to  kneel  dowh  before  it,  And  join  in  devout 
prayer  ,to  Alsiighty  God  for  die  «ueoeB8  of  their  eoterprize. 

The  natives  received  and  entertained  the  French  with  the 
utmost  kindness  and  cordiality,  inretendin^  to  open  a  treaty 
with  the  chiefs  of  the  Charibs  for  the  .purchase  of  the 
country.  The  latter  gave  the  natives  **$ome  hmves^md  hai"^ 
ehels,  and  a  large  qmmMty  qfgla$$  beads^  besides  iwo  botUes 
of  brandy /^ihe-^kiefkimseffrmd  then  asserted  that  the 
ishmd  wais  fiurly  ceded  to  the  French  nalaon,  by  the  natives 
tkemselvesy  in  lawfiil  purchase! 

Du  Parquet  thus  established  a  colony  in  Grenada,  built  a 
fort  for  its  protectimi,  and  left  the  government  of  the  island 
to  a  kinsman,  named  Le  Gompte.  Within  eight  months  after 
this  period  we  find  a  war  of  extermination  earvied  ^i  by  thQ 
French  against  the  Charibs.  Du  Parqpiet  s^it  a  reinforce- 
ment of  800  men  from  MartiBique>  with  orders  to  extirpate 
'the  natives  altogether;  but  Le  Compte  seems  not  to  have 
wanted  any  incitement  to  acts  of  barbarity ;  for  Du  Tertre 
admits  that  be  had  already  proceeded  to  murder,  without 
merdy,  every  Charib  that  fell  into  his' hands*  not  apaiii^ 
even'  the  women  and  children. 

-The  mfeumer  ht  winch  the  unfortunate  aborigines  were 
destroyed  may  be  judged  of  by  a  drcumstanee  which  Father 
Du  Tertre  relates  of  one  expeditioR.  '  Forty  of  the  Cha* 
raibes  were  massacred  on  the  spot.  About  forty  others,  who 
had  escaped  the'swbrd,  rail  towards  a  precipicey  from  whence 
thcfy  caM  theteselves  headlong  into  the  sea/  and  miserably 
perished.  A  beautifid  girl,  of  twelve  or  thirteen. years  of 
age,  who  wae  taken  alive,  became  the  object  of  dispute 
between  two  of  chut  officers,  >  each  Of  them  claiming  her  as  his 
priae;  a  third  oonnng  up,  put  an  end  to  the  contest,  by 
shdoting  the  girl  through  the  head.  The  place  jfrom  which 
these  barbarians  threw '  diemselves  into  the  sea,  has  been 
edkd  ever  6ince  le  Mome  de  Sauteurs^ilAspevs*  Hill.)  Our 
people,  having  lost  but  one  man  in  the  expedition,  proceeded 
hi  the  next  place  to  set  fire  to  the^cotlages,  and  root  up  the 
•provisions  of  the  savages-->-4ind  having  destroyed  or  taken 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^268      CESSION  TO  ORBAT  BRITAIN — RBSISTANCB  TO  .TAXB$. 

away  every  thing  belonging  to  them,  returned  ««  high  spirii$J 
No  wonder  that  the  whole  native  population  was  soon  extir- 
pated. 

It  may  well  be  imagined  that  cultivation  made  but  Htde 
progress.  So  late  as  1700  the  island  contained  no  more  than 
251  whites  and  625  blacks,  who  were  employed  on  three 
plantations  of  sugar  and  fifty-two  of  indigo. 

After  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  the  government  of  France 
began  to  turn  its  attention  towards  her  West  India  posses- 
sions. Grenada,  however,  for  many  years,  partook  less  of 
its  care  than  the  rest.  By  a  smuggling  intercourse  with  the 
Dutch,  the  Grenadians  changed  their  circumstances  for  the 
better — increased  their  numbers — and  a  great  part  of  the 
country  was  settled.  In  176S  Grenada  and  the  Grenadines 
are  sud  to  have  yielded  annually,  in  clayed  and  muscovado 
sugar,  a  quantity  equal  to  about  11,000  hogsheads  of  mus- 
covado of  fifteen  cwt.  each,  and  about  37,000  pounds  of 
indigo. 

Grenada  surrendered  on  capitulation  in  February,  1762, 
and,  with  its  dependencies,  was  finally  ceded  to  Ghreat  Britain, 
by  the  definitive  treaty  of  Paris,  on  the  10th  of  February, 
1763 — St.  Lucia  being  restored  at  the  same  time  to  France. 
The  chief  stipulations  in  favour  of  the  inhabitants,  as  well  by 
the  treaty  as  by  the  articles  of  xsapitulation,  were  these : — 
First,  That  as  they  would  become,  by  their  surrender,  sub- 
jects of  Great  Britain,  they  should  enjoy  their  properties  and 
privileges,  and  pay  taxes,  in  like  manner  as  the  rest  qf  His 
Majesty's  subjects  of  the  other  British  Leeward  Islands. 
'Secondly,  With  respect  to  rehgion,  they  were  put  on  the 
same  footing  as  the  inhabitants  of  Canada — ^viz.  liberty  was 
given  them  to  exercise  it  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Romish 
Church,  as  far  as  the  -laws  of  Great  Britain  permitted. 
Thirdly,  Such  of  the  inhabitants  of  Grenada  as  chose  to  quit 
the  island,  should  have  liberty  to  do  so,  and  eighteen  months 
allowed  them  to  dispose  of  their  effects* 

A  Legislative  Assembly  was  granted  by  England,  and 
the  Grenadimis  reai^^d  the  imposition  of  the  4|  per  cent* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FUENGH  OCCUPATION  AND  GALLANT.  DEFENCE.  fflt^ 

4u^es.  The  Crown,  however,  persisting  in  its  claim,  and  the 
inhabitanta  in  opposing  it,  issue  was  joined  before  the  judges 
of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  England.  The  case  was 
elaboratdy  argued  in  Westminster-haU  four  several  times; 
and  in  Michaelmas  Term,  1774,  Lord  Chief  Justice  Mans- 
field pronounced  judgment  against  the  Craum.  The  con« 
sequence  was,  that  the  duty  in  question  was  abolished  not 
only  in  Grenada  but  also  in  Dominica,  St.  Vincent's  and  To* 
hago.     [It  sh(»ild  have  been  abolished  in  all  the  islands.] 

On  the  Sd  o£  July,  1797,  a  French  armament,  consisting  of 
t^fieet  of  twenty-£ive  ships  of  the  line,  ten  frigates  and  5,000 
troops,  under  the  command  of  the  Count  D*£staing,  appeared 
off  the  harbour  and  town  of  St.  George :  the  whole  force  of 
the  island  was  composed  of  ninety  men  of  the  48th  regiment, 
SOO  militia  of  the  island,  and  150  seamen  from  the  merchant 
ships ;  and  -  its  fortifications  consisted  chiefly  of  an  entrench- 
ment, which  had  been  hastily  thrown  up  round  the  summit  of 
Hospital-hill.  This  entrenchment  the  Count  D'Estaing  in- 
vested the  next  day,  at  the  head  of  3,000  of  his  best  forces, 
which  he  led  up  in  three  coliunns,  and,  after  a  desperate  con- 
flict and  the  loss  of  SOO  men  carried  the  lines. .  Never  did  so 
small  a  body  of  men  make  a  nobler  defence  against  such 
inequality  of  numbers.  The  Governor  (Lord  Macartney)  and 
the  remains  of  his  little  garrison  immediately  retired  into  the 
old  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  which,  however,  was 
wholly  untenable,  being  commanded  by  the  Hospital-hill 
battery,  the  guns  of  which,  having  been  most  unfortunately 
left  unspiked,  were  now  turned  against  them.  At  day  break 
the  French  opened  a  battery  of  two  twenty-four  pounders 
against  the  walls  of  the  old  fort.  In  this  situation,  the  Governor 
and  inhabitants  had.  no  alternative  but  an  unconditional  sur- 
render; wd  the  Count  d'Estaing  became  master  of  the 
island. 

Grrenada  and.  the  Grenadines  were  restored  to  Grreat 
Britain,  with  all  the  other  captured  islands  in  the  West 
liidies,  (Tobago  excepted)  by  the  general  pacification  which 
took  place  in  1783.     In  1795  an  .insurrection,  fermented  it 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Wb  CHR0NOtX)OI€AL  U6T  OF  TUB  OOVBRNORS  OFORBNADA, 

iRras  said  by  the  French  RerohitieiiistBy  breke  out  March 
ITMs  which  was  not  finally  termkiated  untS  July  179S. 
During  the  continuance  of  the  disturbance  the  greatest  dis- 
tress prevafled,  and  the  most  horrid  murders  were  per^ 
petrated  by  the  infiituated  rebels;  whereTcr  they  appeared 
devastation  followed  them;  and,  firom  the  direful  effects  of 
their  cruelty  and  rapine  Gh^enada  has  never  recovered  the 
flourishing  state  whieh  it  had  previously  enjoyed.^ 

Physical  Aspbct.  The  general  aspect  of  Grenada  is  ex- 
tremely lovely,  but  mountainous  and  picturesque ;  the  interior 
and  N.  W.  coast  consist  of  successive  piles  of  conical  hills  or 

*  For  the  sake  of  reference  and  as  historical  data  I  give,  wherever  I 
find  It  practicable,  a  list  of  the  chief  authorities  in  each  settlement,  with 
the  dates  of  their  period  of  office. 

A  list  of  €breniors,  LienL-Govemon,  &c.  wiiahare  held  Ifat  Qovani* 
meat  of  Orenadsy  since  the  cession  of  the  Colpny  t9  .Qte/kt  Britna,  in  the 
year  1763  :— 

Brig.*Gen.  Robert  Melville^  Capt.-Gen.  Commander-inpChief  in  and  over 
the  southern  Charibbee  Islands  of  Grenada,  Dominica,  St.  \^ncent,  and 
Tobago,  1764 ;  Ulysses  Fitzmaurice,  Sen.  L1eut.-Govemor  of  St.  Vincent, 
\7eS ;  Brig.-Gen.  It.  Melrifle,  again,  1770 ;  F.  Oorsar,  Esq.  Pk«sident,  1771; 
LJ.  Fitsmauike,  Ueiit...Gov.  of  St.  Viottot*  agun,  177i  i  Brig^-Gen.  W. 
|jeyhoame«  Gov.  S.  CL  Isl^nd^^  177)1  i  F.  Oorsar^  E94.  Prefide^t  agm» 
1775  J  W.  Young,  Ueut.-Gov.  Tobi^o,  1776;  Sir  G.  (afterwards  Lord) 
Macartney,  K.  B.  Gov.  1776;  Lt.-Gen.  £.  Matthew,  Gov.  1784 1  W.  Lucas, 
Esq.  Pres.  1786j  S.WUliams,  Esq.  Pres.  1787;  J.  Campbell,  Esq.  IVes. 
17^;  S.  Williams,  Esq.  agamPh^s.  1789  to  1793;  N.  Home,  Esq.  Lieut.- 
Gov.  1793;  K.  M*Kensde,  Esq.  Pres.  1796;  S.  WUliaros,  Esq.  again  Pres. 
1795;  A.  Houstoam  Esq.  Lt.-Gov.  1796$  Cd.  C.  Greeo,  Gov.  i797;  & 
Mitchell,  Esq.  Pres.  1798;  Bev.  S.  DpuK,  Pires.  1801^  G-  V.  Hobart,  Epq. 
Lt.-Gov.  I8Q2;  Bev.  S.  Dent,  again  Pres.  1802;  Maj.-Gen.  W.  D.  M'Leaa 
Clepbane,  Lt..Gpv  1803;  Rev.  S.  Dent,  again  Pres.  1803;  A.  0.  Adye, 
iSsq.  P^es.  1804;  Brig.-Gen.  F.  Meutland,  Gov.  1806 1  J.  Harvey,  Esq. 
Vns.  1807;  A.  C.  Adye,  Esq.  again  Pres.  1808  to  1809 ;  Major-Gen.  F. 
JMaitland,  Gov.  1810$  A.  G.  A^ye,  Esq.  again  Pres.  1810  to  1811$  Col. 
G.  R.  Ainslie,  Tice^ov.  1812;  J.  Harvey,  Esq.  Fm.  1813;  U^Muk. 
Sir  C.  Shiplej:,  Gov*  1813  to  1816;  G.  Piaterson,  &q.  Pres.  }8(.6;;Vij^ 
Gen.  Phineas  RiaU,  Gov.  1816;  A.  Houstoun,  Evi.  Fres.  1617  to  1819; 
Maj.-Gen.  P.  Raall,  (resumed)  Gov.  1821 ;  G.  Pkterson,  Esq.  Pto.  1821  to 
1823;  Sir  J.  Campbell,  K.C.6.  Gov.  1826  to  1831;  A.  Boustoun,  Esq. 
Pres.  1829;  F.  Palmer,  Esq.  Pres.  1831. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHYSICAL  ASPECT  OP  GRBMADA.  271 

eontinuous  ridgefty  rounded  in  thtit  outlinoi  and  eovered  with 
▼ast  forest  trees  and  brush  wood ;  from  N.  to  8.  the  island  is 
trayeraed  by  one  cdntinued  though  irregular  range*  rishig  in 
toifie  plaees  to  a  Tdry  considerable  ekvation,  ctften  to  9,000 
fedt  aboT^  the  level  of  tibi^  sea,  but  everywhere  aeoessiblak 
From  this  chain^  but  particularly  from  one  very  remarkable 
and  magnificent  spot  in  th^  centre  of  the  idand,  N,  £•  of  St 
Geoi^e's,  caUed  the  Gramd-Etamg^  numerous  small  rivers 
and  streamlets  have  their  source  irrigating  the  country  in 
every  direction.  One  of  the  most  pr6minent  features  in  Ihts 
wild  itaiaatic  district  is  Mount  St  Catherine  (Mohr  Michel) 
which,  clothed  with  a«plendid  vegetation,  towers  to  an  ahitade 
of  3,S00  feet  above  the  ocean  level!  Several  mountain  ridges 
extend  from  the  great  chain  towards  the  windward  or  S.  £. 
side,  forming  rich  and  picturesque  vaUies,  but  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  windward  Coast  from  thfe  S.  termination  of  the 
range  of  mountains  at  Point  Calivigny,  about  five  miles  from 
St.  George,  till  it  reaches  the  leeward  boundary,  looses  the 
rugged  and  precipitous  feafuraB  and  deep  bold  shore  (as 
seen  on  the  leewaid  side),  and  conaistB  of  %  level  aUttffid 
pUin  with  numerous  coral  reefr* 

iUvBRs  AND  Lakbs.  The  rivers,  as  befdre  observed,  are 
numerous,  but  not  large ;  the  principal  are  those  df  Great 
Bucolet,  Duguisne,  and  Antoine  on  Ae  windward,  and  St. 
John's  and  Beau  Sejour,  on  the  leeward.  Several  hot 
chalybeate  and  sulphurous  springs  exist,  the  fonner  being 
^e  most  numerous ;  ote  of  ihese*  is  very  remarkable  for  its 
beat  and  strong  metallic  impregnation ;  tihe  mercury  rises  to 
86.  and  since  the  earihqtiake,  df  18S5,  both  the  temperature 
and  impre^iation  have  been  very  sensibly  increased.  A  hot 
spring  in  St  Andrew's  parish  emits  cOnriderable  qivantities 
of  carbonic  acid  gas,  possessing  amdogons  quafities  to  the 
fronous  groito  del  eane ;  it  contains  iron  and  lime,  and  possesses 
a  strong  petrifactive  quality.  Some  of  the  warm  sulphur- 
ous springs  in  the  hilly  parishes  of  St.  Mark  and  St  John's 
are  hot  enough  to  boil  an  egg.  Near  the  centre  of  the 
*  At  Annandale  in  St.  George's  parish. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


272      MOUNTAIN  FABSH  WATER  LAKE — GRENADA. 

island/ at  an  elevation  of  1,740  feet,  amidst  the  mountain 
scenery,  is  situate  the  Grand  Eiang^  an  almost  perfectly 
circular  fresh  water  lake.«  two  miles  and  a  half  in  circum- 
ference, and  fourteen  feet  deep,  with-  a  bottom  composed  of 
a-superstrature  of  soft  mud,  arising  from  decayed  Tegetable 
substances,  (especially  Loti,  which  grow  in  great  profusion 
around  the  margin,  over  a  light  cold  argillaceous  bed).  Around 
this  singular  lake  is  a  superb  sylvan  amphitheatre  of  moun-* 
tains,  clothed  in  all  the  verdant  grandeur  of  a  tropical  forest 
Another  lake  (Antoine)  of  nearly  similar  size,  (covering  sixty 
English  acres),  and  form,  is  situate  on  the  £•  coast  only  half 
a  mile  from  the  sea,  and  but  forty  three  feet  above  its  level: 
It  is  about  fifty  feet  in  depth,  having  no  communication  with 
the  sea,  constantly  increasing  towards  the  centre,  in  the 
shape  of  an  inverted  hollow  cone,  and  increasing  in  size  for 
the  last  sixty  years :  from  these  circumstances,  and  the  for- 
mation of  rocks,  and  the  quantity  of  scorisB  found  near  its 
brink,  there  is  every  reason  to  suppose  it  the  crater  of  an 
exhausted  volcano.  The  inhabitants  state  that  there  are 
subterraneous  communications  between  this  lake  and  different 
parts  of  the  island,  and  that  during  the  great  eruption  of  the 
Souffiiere  in  St.  Vincents,  in  1812,  the  waters  of  Lake 
Antoine  were  not  only  in  continual  agitation  and  undulation, 
but  that  considerable  quantities  of  lava  and  sulphur  were 
thrown  upon  the  surface  of  the  water  from  beneath.  On  the 
S.  shore,  near  Point  Salines,  there  are  extensive  salt  ponds; 
Division.  This  island  is  divided  into  six  parishes  or 
districts,*  the  principal  whereof  (St.  George,)  contains 
the  capital  of  that  name,  and*  the  fortifications  and  mOitary 
posts  of  Richmond  Hill,  Fort  King  George,  Hospital  Hill,  and 
Cardigan  Heights ;  it  is  also  the  chief  sea-port,  the  residence 
of  the  Governor,  and  the  station  of  the  Courts  of  Judicature, 
&;c.    The  district  is  situate  on-  the.  S.  and  W.  part  of  the 

*  Sts.  Patrick,  Andrew,  John,  Mark,  David  and  Geor^.  The  three  fint 
named  are  the  least  mountainous,  and  the  most  productive  in  sugar,  cocoa 
and  coffee.  St.  John  and  Mark  are  mountainous ;  and  the  two  latter 
named  rather  less  so. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PARISHES,  &C.  OF  ORBNADA,  27S 

island,  embracing  twenty-six  square  miles,  and  extending 
idong  the  King's  high  road,  eleven  miles,  and  twenty-eight 
chains  from  the  river  Douce  to  the  river  Chemin.  It  has 
twenty-eight  sugar  estates,  twenty  coffee  settlements,  and 
eight  coffee  plantations.  The  population  of  the  capital  and 
parish  is  about  10,000.  St.  David's  lies  towards  the  S.  E., 
and  forms  several  points  and  some  bays  capable  of  receiving 
small  craft ;  it  extends  from  the  river  Chemin  to  the  river 
Crochu,  nine  miles  and  fifty  chains  along  the  King's  high  road, 
and  contains  twelve  sugar  and  several  provision  estates*  Si. 
Andreuf's^  situate  on  the  £.  side,  extends  from  the  river 
Crochu  to  the  river  Antoine,  eleven  miles  and  sixty-six  chains 
along  the  high  road,  it  comprises  the  town  and  port  of  Gren- 
ville,  formerly  called  La  Baye,  and  contains  thirty-seven 
sugar  plantations,  and  eight  coffee  and  cocoa  settlements. 
St.  Patrick,  situate  on  the  N.  £.,  containing  sixteen  square 
miles,  extends  nine'  miles  and  forty-four  chains  along  the 
high  road  from  the  river  Antoine  to  the  river  Duguesne.  In 
this  parish  is  the  town  of  St.  Patrick,  formerly,  and  now 
known  by  the  name  of  Sauteurs;  it  contains  twenty-six  of  the 
richest  sugar  plantations  in  the  island.  St.  Mark,  the  smallest 
and  least  considerable  in  the  island,  is  situate  on  the  N.  W. 
extending  four  miles  and  forty-three  chains  along  the  high 
road,  from  the  river  Duguesne  to  the  river  Maran,  which 
separates  it  on  the  S.  side  from  the  parish  of  St.  John.  St. 
John's,  on  the  W.  side,  extends  from  the  river  Maran,  to  the 
river  Douce,  six  miles  and  thirty-six  chains;  Charlotte  town  is 
situate  in  this  parish,  which  is  the  next  in  magnitude  and 
population  to  the  town  of  St.  George.  It  contains  sixteen 
sugar  estates,  and  eleven  cocoa  and  coffee  settlements.  St. 
George,  the  capital,  is  situate  within  an  amphitheatre  of  hills,* 
with  a  good  harbour  in  front.  The  houses  are  well  and  taste- 
fully built  of  stone  or  brick,  with  sashed  windows  and  tiled 

*  Were  it  not  for  the  military  works  on  Richmond  Hill,  which  are  seen 
at  a  great  distance,  it  would  be  difficult  to  ascertain  from  the  sea  where 
Geoi^  town  and  harbour  are  placed,  but  on  approaching;  the  base  of  the 
fortified  hills  an  opening  is  discerned  into  a  spacious  and  excellent  harbour. 

VOL.  11.  T 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^4  ST.  GEdRO£*S  THE  CAPITAL  OF  ORCNADA. 

roofs,  with  the  streets  well  ventilated,  and  a  spacious  hand^ 
some  square  in  the  centre,  and  the  shops  equal  to  any  in 
Oxford-street.  The  town  is  divided  into  upper  and  lower,* 
the  latter,  or  carinage,f  being  principally  occupied  with  stores, 
ship-yards,  and  wharfs.  The  population  consists  of  4,000, 
of  whom  SSO  are  whites  and  2,000  free  coloured.  A  recent 
visitor  says  that  Grenada  with  its  azure  sky,  cloud  capped 
mountains,  and  verdant  slopes,  well  merits  to  be  entitled  the 
gem  of  the  ocean.  A  town  of  white  and  gay  looking  houses, 
occupies  a  rocky  peninsula,  projecting  into  a  clear  bay;  the 
spire  of  a  church  rises  on  the  isthmus,  and  Fort  George,  and 
Hospital  Fort,  with  flag  stafFs,  on  which  are  displayed  waving 
signals,  look  down  on  the  harbour  from  their  commanding 
heights.  Behind  a  point,  numerous  vessels  are  seen,  sheltered 
from  every  wind.  The  fortifications  of  Richmond  heights, 
far  above  and  beyond  the  town,  occupy  the  back  ground  in  the 
picture.  In  the  country,  on  the  slopes  of  the  hills,  are  orange 
groves  and  palm  trees,  plantations  and  cultivated  fields, 
mound  and  dale,  through  which  numerous  streams  are  con- 
stantly rushing  to  the  sea. 

The  dependencies  of  Grenada  are,  the  island  of  Carriacou, 
and  such  of  the  small  islands  called  Grenadines,:}:  as  lay  be- 
tween it  and  Grenada.  Carriacou  constitutes  a  parish,  con- 
taining,  according  to  estimate,  6,913  acres  of  land ;   it  is 

*  The  streets  leading  from  the  one  to  the  other  are  extremely  nig^ 
and  steep.  ConHitution  HiU^  leading  to  the  market-place,  is  at  an  an|^ 
not  for  removed  from  the  perpendicular. 

t  The  carinage  of  Grenada  is  one  of  the  best  that  can  be  conceived  both 
for  the  convenience  and  securing  of  shipping ;  it  is  completely  land-locked ; 
there  is  a  sufficient  depth  of  water  and  good  holding-ground ;  it  is  protected 
by  the  batteries  on  shore,  and  it  is  exempt  from  hurricanes.  The  harbour 
is  said  to  be  capable  of  containing  1,000  ships,  of  950  tons  each,  secure 
from  storms. 

X  These  are  a  cluster  of  isles,  of  more  or  less  extent,  between  St.  Yin- 
cent  and  Grenada ;  the  largest  are  Becquia,  Canuan,  Urion  and  Carriacou : 
the  last  named  alone  dependent  on  Grenada  \  many  are  inhabited,  and 
several  well  cultivated,  producing  smaU  quantities  of  sugar,  rum,  molasses, 
cotton,  fruits,  vegetables,  poultry,  live  stock,  &c.  in  great  abundance. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CARUCOU — GEOLOOV  OF  0R£l4ADA«  S75 

about  nineteen  miles  in  circumfelrence*  In  the  town  of  Hilk^ 
borough  is  a  church  and  rectory.  The  islandis,  ingeneral^fertile^ 
and  weU  cultivated ;  and  the  successful  mode  of  the  manage- 
ment of  slaves  is  amply  manifested  in  their  constant  increase. 
Cotton  was  formerly  the  chief  article  of  cultivation,  and  about 
lyOOO^OOOlb.  was  annuaDy  exported.  Eight  of  the  principal 
estates  are  now  cultivated  in  sugar;  and  the  average  produce 
of  that  article  in  a  good  season,  is  upwards  S^OOO^OOO  lbs* 
The  island  is  however  greatly  exposed  to  suffer  from  droughts, 
which  mars  the  best  efforts  of  industry.  The  chief  cause  of 
this  caiaxoky  is  supposed  to  be  the  want  of  wood,  which  has 
gradually  become  exhausted,  without  proper  means  having 
been  used  to  renew  it  by  planting.  A  society  has  lately  been 
established  for  the  sole  purpose  of  remedying  this  defect ; 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  that  a  few  years  will  reward  their  exer« 
tions,  by  producing  more  regularity  in  the  seasons. 

Geoloot.  The  geology  of  the  island  *  is  very  complicated 
and  irregular ;  the  mountains,  and  different  parts  of  the  low 
lands,  so  far  as  they  have  been  examined,  consist  of  strata,  or 
rather  mingled  portions  of  red  and  grey  sand-stone,  gray- 
wacke — ^irregular  alternations  of  hornblende,  hard  argil- 
laceous schist,  and  a  variety  of  gneis.  In  various  spots  (as  at 
Richmond  HiU)  an  imperfect  species  of  granite,  or  nodules  of 
thesame,interbeddedina  coarse  loose  red  sand-stone  are  fre- 
quently met  with,  and  sometimes  in  argillaceous  schist ;  a  very 
coarse  porphyry  is  also  sometimes  seen;  immediately  behind 
Richmond  Hill,  on  the  estate  of  Mount  Parnassus,  limestone 
is  found,  and  quarry  was  atone  time  was  worked  for  agricultural 
purposes).  Basaltic  rocks  are  met  with  on  the  N.  W.  coast, 
and  it  is  said  magnesian  limestone  also.  At  Point  Salines 
(the  extremity  of  the  island)  fullers-earth,  of  the  very  finest 
quality,  is  procurable  in  abundance ;  and  at  La  Fortune,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Patrick,  numerous  specimens  of  the  natural 
magnet ;  sulphur,  in  its  native  state,  but  not  crystallized,  is 
almost  every  where  met  with.    In  fine,  it  may  be  smd  that 

*  According  to  Dr.  Simpson  in  his  Rqport  to  the  Army  Medical  Board. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S76  SINGULAR  GEOLOGICAL  APPEARANCES. 

the  great  mass  of  mountains  consist  of  sandstone,*  greywack^, 
hornblende,  and  argillaceous  schist,  but  the  stratification  is 
so  diversified,  and  the  face  of  the  country  so  rugged  and 
abrupt,  as  to  bid  defiance  to  any  regular  definition. 

In  one  place  they  are  horizontal,  in  another  vertical,  and 
in  almost  all  they  are  suddenly  and  abruptly  intersected 
by  each  other — appearing  as  if  they  had  been  separated  and 
again  mingled  together  by  some  great  convulsion  of  nature. 
One  remarkable  cliff  on  the  river  St.  John,  about  one  mile 
and  a  half  from  St.  George's,  presents  a  curious  arrangement, 
which  Dr.  Simpson  is  inclined  to  ascribe  to  volcanic  origin; 
immediately  under  the  soil  is  a  stratum  of  pudding  stone — to 
that  succeeds  one  of  iron  pyrites  (exhibiting  regular  prisms), 
then  one  of  alluvial  foriAation,  and  lastly  one  of  brown  sand-, 
stone ;  in  some  of  the  less  elevated  situations,  the  strata  are 
extremely  thin,  numerous,  and  more  regular;  in  one  clLBT, 
near  Government  House,  (not  more  than  twenty-five  feet 
high,)  are  seen  running  from  S.  E.  to  N.  W.,  at  a  very  obtuse 
angle  with  the  horizon,  at  least  sixty  distinct  strata  of  white, 
grey  and  brown  sand-stone,  alternating  with  loose  sand  and 
gravel,  and  near  the  surface  mixed  with  alluvial  soil.  No  shells 
are  found  in  any  of  these  formations  ;f  but  the  red  sand-stone  of 
Grand  Mai  and  CaUevigny,  in  the  parish  of  St.  George  (which 
is  much  used  for  building),  is  thickly  studded  with  beautiful 
crystals  of  carburet  of  iron ;  and  in  the  Callevigny  sand-stone  ve- 
getable remains,  such  as  the  leaves  and  stalks  of  trees,  are  not 
uncommon.  The  soil  varies  with  the  external  features  of  the 
country;  in  the  low  lands,  consisting  of  rich  black  mould  on  a 
substratum  of  light-colpured  clay,  while  in  the  high  and 
central  situations  the  soil  is  of  a  dingy  red  or  brick  colour. 

Climate.  LbcaUty,  as  may  be  supposed,  influences  mate- 
rially the  temperature  and  health  of  Grenada ;  82  F.  may  be 

*  The  bed  of  the  sea  on  the  S.  W.  point  of  the  island  is  composed  of 
phosphate  of  lime  or  a  species  of  coralline,  but  its  effects  are  not  observ- 
able on  the  surface  of  the  water. 

t  Neither  the  sandstone,  nor  the  very  imperfect  species  of  granite  found 
effervesce  with  acids. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CLIMATE — ANIMAL  KINGDOM,  &C.  277 

considered  the  medium  heat  throughout  the  year  in  the  law 
country;  but  in  the  high  lands  the  mercury,  which  at  St. 
George,  stands  at  86,  will  be  ten  degrees  lower  at  the  Grand 
Etang  at  the  same  moment.  The  quantity  of  rain  which  falls 
is  very  considerable,  and  throughout  the  year  showers  Ure  felt : 
hurricanes  are  comparatively  mild  and  infrequent^  but  earth- 
quakes, or  shocks,  are  sometimes  felt.  The  climate  is  much  im- 
proved, in  common  with  the  whole  of  the  West  Indies  of  late 
years.  (For  yearly  range  of  thermometer  vide  St.  Vincent's). 
Animal  Kingdom.  As  in  all  the  West  India  Islands,  the 
animals  of  Grenada  are  few  and  uninteresting  to  the  naturalist. 
It  is  a  matter  of  dispute  whether  even  the  monkey  be  a  native ; 
black  snakes  are  common,  but  almost  harmless;  scorpions 
and  centipedes  abound,  but  their  bite  is  mild  and  little  re- 
garded ;  the  principal  annoyance  is  from  that  species  of  ant 
csiliedformica  omnivora  ;  it  is  recorded  in  the  island  that  at  a 
former  period  these  minute  creatures  threatened  the  destruc- 
tion of  the'  colony ;  they  were  in  such  myriads  as  to  form 
bridges  of  each  other  s  bodies  across  the  largest  streams,  and 
to  extinguish  the  fires  kindled  in'  the  fields  for  their  destruc- 
tion ;  a  reward  of  £20,000.  was  offered  in  vain  by  the  legis- 
lature for  any  plan  that  would  ensure  their  destruction ; 
his  terrible  (Egyptian)  plague,  after  bafHing  human  in- 
vention for  its  suppression,  was  only  finally  destroyed  by  the 
hurricane  in  1780.*     The  Ornithology  of  Grenada  is  similar 

*  This  extraordinary  plague  was  termed  the  sugar  ant,  and  described 
by  Sir  Hans  Sloane  as  the  formica  fusca  minima  antennis  iongissimi^. 
They  are  of  an  ordinary  size,  a  slender  shape,  a  dark  red  colour,  remark- 
able for  the  quickness  of  their  motions ;  but  are  distinguished  from  any 
other  species,  chiefly  by  the  sharp  acid  taste  which  they  yield  when  applied 
to  the  tongue,  and  the  strong  sulphurous  smell  which  they  emit  when 
rubbed  together  between  the  palms  of  the  hands.  Their  numbers  have 
often  been  so  immense  as  to  cover  the  roads  for  the  space  of  several  miles ; 
and  so  crowded  in  many  places  that  the  prints  of  the  horses'  feet  were 
distinctly  marked  amongst  them  till  filled  by  the  surrounding  multitudes ; 
they  were  never  seen  to  consume  or  carry  off  any  vegetable  substance  what- 
ever, but  always  laid  hold  of  any  dead  insect  or  animal  substance  that  came 
in  their  way.    Every  kind  of  cold  victuals,  all  species  of  vermin,  particu- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S78  EXTRAORDINARY  ANT  PLAGUE  OF  GRENADA. 

to  that  of  the  other  islands,  but  with  rather  less  numeroua 
varieties  of  birds. 

The  rivers,  or  rivulets,  are  plentifully  supplied  with  fish, — 
such  as  snapper,  mullet,  cray-fish,  eels,  pike,  &c.* 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  The  descriptions  given  in  the 
Guyana  and  Jamaica  Chapters  answers  for  Ghrenada,  and  the 
fruits  and  vegetables,!  which  for  their  seasons  will  be  found 

larly  rats,  and  even  the  sores  of  the  negroes  were  exposed  to  their  attacks. 
But  they  were  decidedly  injurious  by  constructing  their  nests  among  the 
roots  of  the  lime,  lemon,  orange  trees  and  sugar  canes,  and  so  obstructing 
their  growth  as  to  render  the  plants  sickly  and  unproductive.  A  premium 
of  £20,000  from  the  public  treasury  was  offered  to  the  discoverer  of  any 
effectual  method  of  destroying  them,  and  the  principal  means  employed 
were  poison  and  fire.  By  mixing  arsenic  and  corrosive  sublimate  with 
animal  substances,  myriads  were  destroyed  $  and  the  stightest  tasting  of 
the  poison  rendered  them  so  outrageous  as  to  devour  one  another.  Lines 
of  Kd-hot  charcoal  were  laid  in  their  way,  to  wUch  they  crowded  in  such 
numbers  as  to  extinguish  it  with  their  bodies ;  and  holes  full  of  fire  were 
dug  in  the  cane  grounds,  which  were  soon  extinguished  by  heaps  of  dead. 
But  while  the  nests  remained  undisturbed,  new  progenies  appeared  as  nu- 
merous as  ever,  and  the  only  effectual  check  which  they  received  was  from 
the  destructive  hurricane  of  17S0,  which,  by  tearing  up  altogether,  or  so 
loosening  the  roots  where  they  nestled  as  to  admit  the  nun,  almost  extir- 
pated the  whole  race,  and  pointed  out  the  frequent  digging  up  and  con- 
taming  by  fire  these  stools  and  roots  in  which  they  take  refuge,  as  the  best 
preventative  of  their  future  increase. 

*  The  prices  of  provisions  estabHshed  by  the  magistrates,  and  settled  by 
the  Market  Act,  in  1831  was — beef,  prime  pieces,  per  lb.  2#.,  all  others,  do., 
1#.  9d, ;  veal,  ditto,  2#. ;  goat  or  kid,  ditto,  1«.  9d. ;  turtie,  ditto,  1«.  3d. . 
hawksbill,  ditto^  1«.  9d. ;  fish,  large,  ditto,  U. ;  jacks,  three  to  the  lb.  Sd.-, 
ditto  small  and  sprats,  6d. ;  milk,  pure,  per  quart,  1«,  These  are  currency 
prices  (vide  Monetary  System). 

t  In  1700,  more  than  twenty  years  after  the  sovereignty  had  been  vested 
in  the  crown  of  Fhtnce,  there  were  found  on  the  whole  island  only  sixty- 
four  hones,  669  homed  cattie,  three  plantations  of  sugar,  and  fifty-two  of 
indigo.  About  fourteen  yean  afterwards,  however,  an  active  commercial 
intercourse  was  opened  with  the  island  of  Martinique,  cultivation  was 
rapkily  extended,  and  notwithstanding  the  interruption  which  these  im- 
provements sustained  by  the  war  in  1744,  Grenada  was  found  in  17^  to 
contain  2,298  horses  or  mules,  2,556  homed  catUe,  3,278  sheep,  902  goats, 
331  hogs,  83  sugar  plantations,  &c. ;  and  in  1762,  when  it  surrendered  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


AOBICVLTURAL  PRODUCE  OF  EACH  PARISH. 


«7» 


und6r  Sty  Vincents  equally  applicable  to  the  island  under, 
consideration.  The  principal  vegetable  staples  are  sugar, 
cocoa,  coffee  and  cotton;*  and  the  following  return  shews 
the  Produce  made  in  Grenada  and  the  Grenadines  in  1830. 


Ptflflhet  and  Istaad. 


Sugar. 


Rom. 


MolMies.  CofllM. 


Cocoa. 


Cotton. 


Pivish  of  St.  George. . . . 

Muk»8.... 

— ^—  John 

Pfetriek.... 

Andrew's . . 

D»Tid 

Island  of  Carrlacoa 


lb«. 
3,170,910 
058,270 
013,347 
S.SU.S.'iO 
0,75d,Ml 
1,853,443 
S,SSS,700 


Gallonfi. 

132,433 

34,588 

30,450 

378,801 

803,508 

114,650 

0,000 


Oalloos. 

50,883 

11.784 

7,880 

8,007 

84,055 

0,808 

144,313 


Total..     23,100,053    j     800,434 


355,070 


lbs. 
0.839 
5.387 
7,853 
500 
1,500 
1,144 


Iba. 
30,033 
135.454 
148,335 

8o!07o 

4,534 


lbs. 
7.180 


00,055 


30.133 


837.008    07.804 


Population.  We  have  already  seen  how  the  unoffending 
native  inhabitants  were  destroyed.  In  1700  there  were  but  151 
whites,  53  blacks,  or  mulattoes,  and  525  slaves.  In  1753  there 
were  1262  whites,  175  free  negroes,  and  1 1,991  slaves ;  the  next 
data  shews  that,  in  18^,  the  island  contained  29,168  mouths, 
namely,  of  free  whites,  834,  free  blacks  and  coloured,  3,892 — 
Total,  4,726;  slaves  agricultural,  21,652,  slaves  domestics  and 
artizans,  2,790— Total,  24,442.     The  following  return  shews 

the  British  arms,  it  u  said  to  have  yielded  annually,  together  with  its  de- 
pendencies, the  Grenadines,  a  quantity  of  clay  and  muscayado  sugar,  equal 
to  1 1,000  hogsheads,  of  fifteen  cwt.  each,  and  27,000  lbs.  of  indigo. 

*  Dr.  Hancock  informs  me  that  he  found  a  very  singular  ammal  (lower, 
(or  Zoophyte,)  inhabiting  the  side  of  the  rocky  wall  tliat  lines  the  carinage, 
next  to  the  town,  about  two  feet  below  the  surftu»  of  the  water,  and  con- 
sisting of  a  worm  encased  in  a  cylindric  tube,  fastened  at  the  end  to  the 
rock,  and  throwing  out  its  rays  or  tentacula  at  the  other  or  outward  end ; 
the  rays  when  extended  standing  in  a  sort  of  funnel  shape ;  the  flower 
bearing  an  exact  resemblance  to  the  purple  passifloras  or  granadiUa  (pas- 
sion flower)  i  when  fuUy  expanded,  this  flower  is  peculiarly  sensitive  of 
the  approach  of  any  thing  towards  it,  and  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  ob- 
tain one  in  that  state,  as  it  is  immediately  retracted,  (something  in  the 
manner  of  a  snail  when  its  horns  are  touched)  even  on  the  undulation  of 
the  water,  within  its  tubular  shell.  Whether  this  shell  b  separable  from 
the  rock  at  the  will  of  the  inmate,  has  not  yet  been  thoroughly  ascertained, 
conflicting  accounts  being  given.  It  is  evidently  one  of  that  genus  called 
TuBULARiA  by  Lionsdus,  of  the  order  Zoophyta,  and  which  are  designated 
as  composite  animals  rfflorctcmg  like  vegetables. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


280       POPULATION  OF  GRENADA — ^WHITE  AND  COLOURED. 


the  Population  of  Grenada  and  the  Grenadines,  December 
Slst,  1832:— 


Pariahes. 


Free,  W1ilt«« 
and  Coloured. 


Males.   Females 


Slaves. 


Males.  Females 


Total 


Total 
Females. 


Aliens 

and 

Strangers. 


Town  of  St.  George. . . . 

Parish  of  St.  do 

— ^— —  John 

Marks.... 

Patrick... 

Andrew.. . 

— — — .—  DaTld*s. . . 
Island  of  Carrlacou. . . . 

TotaL 


9S2 

1,349 

311 

348 

180 

286 

71 

60 

IS! 

88 

S38 

317 

124 

105 

207 

256 

786 
1,942 
1,086 

646 
2,042 
8,877 

900 
1,607 


859 
8,067 
1,068 

720 
2,239 
2,430 

949 
1,753 


1,708 
2,253 
1,272 
717 
2,193 
2,616 
1,024 
1,814 


2,208 
2,416 
1,303 
780 
2,327 
2,747 
1,054 
2,009 


96 

65 
28 

2 
12 
20 

9 
18 


2,210 


2,758 


11,386 


12,085 


13,596 


14,843 


The  white  population  was,  in  1829,  Town  of  St.  George, 
177  males,  107  females ;  parish  of  ditto,  90  males,  28  females; 
— St.  John's,  38  males,  34  females  ;— St.  Mark,  25  males,  10 
females  ;  St.  Patrick,  84  males,  3  females ; — St.  Andrew,  94 
males,  8  females ; — St.  David's,  38  males,  1 1  females ; — Ca- 
riacou  Isle,  50  males,  4  females ; — ^Total,  596  males,  205 
females: — total,  coloured  males,  1,562;  females,  2,224. 

The  progressive  decrease  of  the  Slave  Population  was,  in — 


iDCtaSiD 

Derrefljicbr 

by  Birth. 

D^^ath. 

^ 

,. 

li 

1 

1? 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1817    .. 

13,737 

HM^ 

*^,029 

212-,  339 

dJil 

47B 

414 

floa 

99 

WIU     ,. 

13,32B 

I4,dfi7 

t7,n^ 

bos;  35a 

flS7 

iat* 

(^au 

r,()70 

54 

liiV    .. 

i3AU 

n,Oii& 

t;,o^ 

aa|>  375 

7H 

iSi 

S8J 

UiOfil 

VQ 

1B90     ,. 

13,(MI7 

13,»9S 

afl.6pg 

an 

nn 

(141 

4*g 

410 

SSs^ 

41 

1«S]      .. 

tS.SlfS 

J3,36ff 

534,667 

as* 

33fl 

des 

hif^ 

4iS 

S'jfl 

aa 

1BS3     .. 

IS,  356 

I3,S31 

•i^.&HQ 

an 

aso 

rai 

3\ii 

JIG 

C1*PJ 

«3 

1»58     .. 

1S,3£« 

)  3,0^2 

35,310 

m\ 

35k 

719 

3Prt 

420 

ffni 

LD4 

ISSM     .. 

12,101 

12.87J 

34.1173 

asa 

334 

{J77 

3Wi 

Xii 

7^* 

97 

ISSJ 

19,057 

13.840 

M,B97 

337 

331 

<1?7 

ai^ii 

^60 

7&9 

14» 

1816    .. 

11,896 

lM,eM 

14,581 

390 

34(1 

Of^o 

397 

ai?7 

79* 

vr 

Ua7    ^. 

u,m 

19,032 

24,473 

m 

33A 

7<>* 

3541 

!*tK5 

tm 

79 

IfiSfl     ,. 

11,777 

L2,&«5 

34,NS 

8S» 

331 

tor 

;i76 

a:i; 

7ia 

06 

itagt  .* 

n.7ii 

12,434 

2iJ4A 

»77 

SSB 

r.'jfl 

:j7s! 

'A&H 

7^9 

Ofi 

18^    .. 

11,573 

t3,M0 

t3,B7B 

nm 

94!/ 

7U 

MA 

476 

97Q 

7J 

1B31     „ 

11,4311 

ia,in 

33,&04* 

949 

aae 

mi 

5U0 

4i:i^ 

U3» 

lift 

•  The  slave  population  was  rated  at  thirty-five  thousand  in  1779. 
t  Of  Africans,  males,  2,226;  females,  2,075. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


government,  laws,  church,  schools,  &c.  281 

Government,  Legal,  Military,  and  Ecclesiastical. 
The  people  are  ruled  by  a  Lieutenant-Governor,  Council  and 
House  of  Assembly,  whose  powers  are  similar  to  those  des- 
cribed under  Jamaica,  &c.  The  Council  consists  of  twelve 
members,  and  the  Assembly  of  twenty-six.  A  freehold,  or 
life  estate  of  fifty  acres  in  the  country,  and  of  £50.  house  rent 
in  the  capital,  qualifies  for  a  representative.  An  estate  often 
acres  in  fee,  or  for  life,  or  a  rent  of  £10.  in  any  of  the  country 
towns ;  and  a  rent  of  £20.  out  of  any  freehold,  or  life  estate 
in  the  capital,  gives  a  vote  in  the  election  of  the  represen- 
tatives. The  law  courts,  besides  those  of  Chancery,  in  which 
the  Governor  presides,  are  the  Court  of  Grand  Session  of  the 
Peace,  held  twice  a  year,  in  which  the  person  first  named  in 
the  Commission  of  the  Peace  presides ;  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  in  which  a  professional  judge,  with  a  salary  of  JC600. 
presides ;  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  lately  fallen  into  disuse ; 
the  Court  of  Admiralty,  and  the  Court  of  Error,  composed  of 
the  Governor  and  Council,  for  trying  appeals.  In  all  cases 
the  common  statute  law  of  England  is  the  rule  of  justice, 
unless  when  particular  laws  of  the  island  interfere.  Since  its 
restoration  to  Great  Britain,  in  1783,  a  Protestant  clergy 
have  been  established  by  law.  Four  clergymen  are  allotted 
to  the  whole,  and  each  is  provided  with  an  annual  stipend  of 
£SSO,  currency,  £60.  for  house  rent,  and  a  considerable 
portion  of  valuable  glebe  land,  which  had  formerly  been  ap- 
propriated to  the  support  of  the  Romish  clergy,  for  whose 
benefit  a  part  of  the  grant  is  still  reserved. 

There  are  eight  places  of  worship,  capable  of  containing 
2,870  persons ;  and  the  expenses  of  the  church  establishment 
to  the  colonists  is  about  £1,500.  sterling  per  annum;  that 
of  five  public  schools  is  £430. 

Finance.  Colonial  taxes  and  duties,  (payable  at  the  Trea- 
sury, by  virtue  of  acts  of  the  legislature),  are  levied  on  aU 
wines  imported,  (wines  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty's  service 
excepted),  per  pipe,  £3.  68.  In  bottles  per  dozen,  2s.  3d. 
on  all  brandy  and  gin,  per  gallon,  18*. ;  on  each  and  every 
saddle  horse,  or  mule,  £3.  6*. ;  for  every   £100.   of  actual 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


882 


REV£NU£  AMD  £XP£NDITURE  OF  GRENADA. 


rental  of  houses,  stores,  biuldings,  and  sheds,  (not  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  produce,)  or  of  the  estunated  rental 
thereof,  when  occupied  by  the  proprietor,  £3. ;  on  each  and 
every  slave,  18^. ;  on  every  £100.  value  of  produce,  grown  or 
manufactured  in  the  year  1831,  estimated  as  follow: — ^Mus- 
covado sugar  at  40s.  per  100  lbs. ;  Rum,  2s.  per  gallon ; 
Molasses,  Is*  6d.  do, ;  Cotton,  6d.  per  lb. ;  Coffee,  Is.  do. ; 
Cocoa,  4d.  do. ;  £3.  per  cent. 

Harbour  duty  on  all  vessels  clearing,  per  ton,  4fd. ;  canal 
duty  on  all  vessels  clearing,  per  ton,  2d. 

Monetary  System.  Each  of  our  W.  I.  settlements,  it 
wQl  be  observed,  has  almost  a  distinct  currency,  at  least  few 
are  alike,  the  following  is  the  standard  table  for  Grenada 
currency,  established  (by  proclamation)  in  1798. 


Weight 

Value  10 

V^alue  in 

COINS. 

Sterling. 

Currency, 

dti. 

gT9, 

£. 

t. 

d. 

doh. 

biiU. 

Joe* 

8 

12 

3 

12 

• . 

8 

■ . 

Joe    

7 

12 

3 

6 

• . 

7 

4 

Pistole  ... 

4 

6 

1 

16 

•  • 

4 

• « 

Moidore  . . 

6 

•  • 

2 

9 

6 

5 

6 

Guinea  . . . 

5 

2 

5 

5 

, , 

Dollar.... 

17 

•  • 

• . 

9 

•  • 

•  • 

12 

Bitt 

• . 

. . 

. . 

9 

•  • 

1 

The  British  and  Colonial  currency,  established  by  procla- 
mation in  May,  1797,  consisted  of  British  half-crown,  &.  3d.; 
shilling,  2s.  6d. ;  sixpence.  Is.  3d. ;  Colonial  Moneta,  marked 
IV.  2s.  6d. ;  VIII.  1*.  3rf.;  XVI.  7jrf. 

Commerce.  In  1776  the  exports  from  the  island  and  its  de- 
pendencies were  14,01S,1571bs,  of  muscovado,  and9,373,6071bs. 
of  clayed  sugar;  818,700  gallons  of  rum;  1,827,166  lbs.  of 

•  A  Joe,  value  £3. 12#.  has  a  Q  stamped  in  the  middle  of  the  face  side. 
A  Joe,  value  j£3.  6#.  has  a  G  stamped  in  three  places  near  the  edge  of  the 
face  side.  When  a  Joe  is  plugged,  the  initios  of  the  workman's  name 
are  stamped  upon  the  plug. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MONETARY  SYSTEM  AND  COMMERCE. 


iss 


coffee;  457,719Iba.  of  cocoa;  91,94S11>b.  ofcotton;S7,6S81bi.  of 
indigo;  and  some  smaUer  articles,  the  whole  of  which  at  a  mo* 
derate  computation  was  worth  at  the  ports  of  shipping,  600,000/. 
sterling.  The  sugar  was  the  produce  of  one  hundred  and  six 
plantations,  worked  by  18,293  negroes,  which  gives  rather 
more  than  a  hogshead  of  muscovado  sugar  of  16  cwt.  from  the 
labour  of  each  negro ;  a  return,  which  Mr.  Edwards  affirms  to 
be  unequalled  by  any  other  British  island  in  the  West  Indies, 
except  St.Christopher'8.  In  1787  the  exports  were  175,54i8  cwts. 
of  sugar ;  670,390  gaUons  of  rum ;  8,812  cwts.  of  coffee ; 
2,062,4^7  lbs.  of  cotton,  and  2,810  lbs.  of  indigo.  In  1831 
the  principal  articles  of  export  were,  sugar  11,908  hgds, 
rum,  6,634  pchs. ;  molasses,  2,464  phs. ;  coffee,  6,103  bags. 
The  total  value  of  the  exports  wm  iS  1 18,761,  and  of  imports 
£81,835.» 


*  Principal  Exports  from  Grenada 
(except  Cocoa.) 

Grenada  Colonial  Revenue  and  Ex- 
penditure, from    1821  to   1831, 
in  pounds  sterling. 

Tcut. 

'^: 

Rmn, 
Put. 

MOIMMS 

Pu. 

Coffee 

TMurs. 

GroM 

Eipenditnra. 

CiTll. 

MUitwr* 

16,766 

5,263 

15,848 

15,441 

12,695 
20,171 

13,268 
11,906 

11,288 

8,663 
7,964 
8,358 

7,730 
9,464 

2,777 
6,634 

3,799 
1,869 
2,945 
2,498 

1,403 
3,216 

864 
2,464 

222 

147 

11 
176 

17,120 
28,320 

31,604 
6!!!03 

Totml. 

1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 

1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 

1631 

1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 

11,325 

12,302 
10,360 
13,059 
12,740 
16,658 
12,473 
13,810 
12,443 
12,268 
12,513 

10,512 
11,592 
8,722 
8,311 
11,455 
15,273 
12,466 
11,304 
11,302 
11,132 
12,630 

800 
555 
720 
1,704 
960 
659 
727 
836 
822 
761 
719 

11,312 
12,147 
9,442 
10,015 
12,415 
15,931 
13,193 
12,142 
11,954 
12,722 
13,340 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


284. 

CHAFfER  VI. 

ST.  VINCENT'S. 

LOCALITY  —  PHYSICAL  ASPECT  —  VOLCANOES  —  GEOLOGY —  CLIMATE — 
VEGETABLE  KINGDOM  AND  PRODUCE  —  POPULATION — FINANCES  — 
COMMERCE — GOVERNMENT,  &C.  &C. 

Locality.  This  most  beautiful  of  the  Caribbee  Islands, 
about  eighteen  and  a  half  miles  long,  and  eleven  broad,  con- 
taining 84,386  acres,  is  situate  in  13. 10. 15.  N.  Lat ;  60.  37. 67. 
W.  Long.,  nearly  equidistant  from  Grenada  and  Barbadoes. 

General  History.  St.  Vincent's*  was  discovered  by 
Columbus,  during  his  third  voyage,  on  the  22nd  day  of 
January,  1498,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  took  any  formal 
ipossession  of  it ;  the  native  inhabitants,  the  Caribs,  being  very 
numerous  and  warlike.  In  1672,  this  island,  with  Barbadoes, 
St.  Lucia,  and  Dominica,  was  included  in  one  government 
by  King  Charles  II.,  although  no  steps  were  taken  to  occupy 
St.  Vincent,  unless  occasional  visits,  both  by  English  and 
French,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  wood  and  water  may  be 
deemed  such.  About  1675,  a  ship  from  Guinea,  with  a  cargo 
of  slaves,  was  wrecked  either  on  this  island  or  on  Bequia,  and 
a  number  of  the  negroes  escaped  into  the  woods ;  these  in- 
termingled with  the  natives,  and  hence  as  it  is  supposed  ori- 
ginated the  black  Caribs.  In  1719,  the  French  sent  over  some 
settlers  from  Martinico,  a  few  of  whom  succeeded  in  establishing 
themselves  in  the  leeward  part  of  the  island.  In  1 723,  George  I. 
granted  this  island  and  St.  Lucia  to  the  Duke  of  Montague, 
who  made  a  feeble  attempt  to  take  possession  of  it,  but  his 
expedition  failed ;  and,  by  the  treaty  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  in 
1748,  it  was  declared  neutral,  and  the  ancient  proprietors 
left  in  unmolested  possession.     The  French,  however,  conti- 

•  Thus  called  from  the  day  of  its  discovery,  being  St.  flncent's  day  in 
the  Spanish  calendar. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EARLY  HISTORY  OF  ST.  VINCENT's.  S85 

nued  in  their  settlements  until  1762^  when  it  was  taken  by 
General  Monckton  and  Admiral  Rodney ;  and  in  1763,  by  the 
peace  of  Paris,  the  island  was  ceded  in  perpetuity  to  Great 
Britain,  without  ffitfcA  consideration  for  the  native  proprietors. 
The  lands  were  directed  to  be  sold  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  war,  and  20,538  acres  produced  j£l 62,584.  sterling.  In 
1772,  a  war  with  the  Caribs  commenced,  which  was  termi- 
nated by  a  treaty  in  1773,  when  certain  lands  were  allotted 
them.  In  1779  the  island  was  taken  by  a  small  body  of 
troops  from  Martinico,  who  were  joined  by  the  Caribs,  which 
circumstance,  coupled  with  unfortunate  political  differences, 
caused  the  surrender  to  be  made  without  a  struggle.  The 
conquerors,  however,  made  no  alteration  in  the  government, 
probably  contemplating  only  a  temporary  possession.  In  1780 
the  dreadful  hurricane  occurred,  which  destroyed  the  church 
and  a  great  proportion  of  the  buildings  in  the  island,  besides 
occasioning  serious  loss  to  the  planters.  St.  Vincent  was  re- 
stored to  Great  Britain  at  the  general  peace  in  1783;  at 
which  time  it  contained  sixty-one  sugar  estates,  besides  other 
small  plantations  of  cotton,  coffee,  and  cocoa.  In  1795  the 
doctrines  of  liberty  and  equality,  which  prevailed  in  France, 
were  disseminated  in  the  West  India  Islands,  through  the 
infernal  agency  of  Victor  Hugues,  whose  emissaries  excited 
the  Caribs,  and  some  of  the  French  inhabitants,  into  an  insur- 
rection, which  continued  for  upwards  of  two  years.  Many  san- 
guinary contests  took  place,  with  various  success,  which  can- 
not be  detailed  within  the  Umits  of  this  work ;  but,  ultimately, 
by  the  judicious  measures  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie  and 
General  Hunter,  the  French  were  subdued,  and  the  Caribs 
removed  to  Ruattan,  an  island  in  the  Bay  of  Honduras.  The 
devastation  occasioned  by  the  enemy  cost  the  proprietors  at 
least,  one-third  of  the  value  of  their  properties ;  but  uninter- 
rupted tranquillity  has  since  prevailed,  and  the  fine  tract  of 
land  in  Charlotte  parish,  called  the  Carib  country,  consisting 
of  5,000  acres,  has  been  put  into  cultivation,  and  greatly  in- 
creased the  prosperity  of  the  island. 

In  1812  the  island  suffered  from  an  eruption  of  the  Souf- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S86  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  tOUFFaiEAE. 

friere  volcanic  mountaiiii  which  had  heen  tranquO  for  nearly  a 
century  (from  1718).  It  was  ahout  3,000  feet  high,  with  a  crater 
half  a  mile  in  diameter,  and  dOO  feet  in  depth ;  in  the  centre 
was  a  conical  hiU,  200  feet  in  diameter,  and  900  in  height,  the 
lower  half  skirted  with  luxuriant  vegetation,  the  upper  with 
pure  virgin  sulphur ;  various  evergreens  and  aromatic  shrubs, 
covered  in  exuberant  fertility,  the  sides  of  the  capacious  crater, 
the  interior  of  which  presented  a  scene  of  Alpine  seclusion  and 
peacefiilness  that  can  scarcely  be  imagined.  From  the  fissures 
of  the  cone,  a  thin  white  smoke  exuded,  occasionally  tinged  with 
a  light  blue  flame ;  at  the  base  vfere  two  small  lakes,  the  one 
sulphureous  and  aluminous,  the  other  pure  and  tasteless.  At 
noon  on  the  27th  of  April,  thirty  days  after  the  destruction 
of  the  Caraccas  by  an  earthquake,  and  during  the  commo* 
tions  in  the  vallies  of  the  Missisippi  and  of  the  Ohio,  a  severe 
concussion  of  the  earth  took  place,  and  a  black  column  of 
smoke  burst  from  the  crater,  which  was  followed  by  volumes 
of  favillse,  which  continued  for  three  days. 

An  account  written  at  the  time  says,  that '  on  the  SOth  April 
1812,  the  reflection  of  the  rising  sun  on  this  majestic  body  of 
curling  vapours  was  sublime  beyond  imagination;  it  afterwards 
assumed  a  more  sulphureous  cast,  and  vx  the  course  of  the 
day  a  feruginous  and  sanguine  appearance,  with  much  livelier 
action  in  the  ascent,*  a  more  extensive  dilation,  as  if  almost 

*  A  cousin  of  mine  (Captain  George  Palmer  Hawkins)  wbo  was  sta- 
tioned with  his  re^ment  at  Barbadoes  when  this  eruption  took  place, 
informs  me  that,  for  four  hours,  the  island  was  obscured  in  nearly  total 
darkness,  with  the  dense  and  unceasing  fall  of  (favillae)  ash-coloured  dust, 
which  covered  the  whole  of  Barbadoes  (distant  full  sixty  miles  from 
St.  Vincent)  to  the  depth  of  several  inches,  and  proved  a  most  valuable 
fertilizing  mould  to  the  then  almost  worn  out  island.  The  noise  of  the 
eruption  was  thought  to  be  that  of  hostile  fleets,  and  Captain  Hawkins 
was  laughed  at  for  supposing  that  the  dust  and  thunder  could  proceed 
from  an  island  siaty  miies  to  leeward.  When  we  consider  the  quantity  of 
ashes  which  fell  at  Barbadoes,  and  that  many  ships  at  sea  had  their  decks 
covered  with  them,  we  may  suppose  that  the  quantity  thrown  from  the 
wuffriere  must  have  been  enormous,  and  the  momentum  with  which  it  was 
ejected  tremendous.    R.  M.  M . 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TREMENDOUS  ERUPTION  IN  1812.  287 

freed  from  any  obstruction :  in  the  afternoon  the  noise  was 
incessant,  and  resembled  the  approach  of  thunder  still  nearer 
and  nearer,  with  a  vibration  that  affected  the  feelings  and 
hearing;  terror  and  consternation  now  seized  all  beholders. 
The  Charibs  settled  at  *Mome  Ronde'  fled  precipitately 
towards  the  town;  the  negroes  became  confiised,  forsook 
their  work,  looked  to  the  mountain,  and  as  it  shook,  trembled 
with  the  dread  of  what  they  could  neither  understand  nor 
describe;  the  birds  fell  to  the  ground,  overpowered  with 
showers  of  favillae,  unable  to  keep  themselves  on  the  wing ; 
the  cattle  were  starving  from  want  of  food,  as  not  a  blade  of 
grass  or  leaf  was  now  to  be  found.    The  sea  was  much  dis- 
coloured, but  in  no  wise  uncommonly  agitated;  and,   it  is 
remarkable,  that  throughout  the  whole  of  this  violent  dis- 
turbance of  the  earth,  it  continued  quite  passive,  and  did  not 
at    any  time  sympathize  with  the  agitation  of  the  land. 
Scarcely  had  the  day  closed,  when  the  flames  burst  at  length 
pyramidically  from  the  crater  through  the  smoke;  the  rolling 
of  the  thimder  became  more  awfiil  and  deafening ;  electric 
flashes  quickly  succeeded,  attended  with  loud  claps ;  and  now, 
indeed,  the  burly  burly  began.     Shortly  after  7  p.  m.  the 
mighty  cauldron  was  seen  to  simmer,  and  the  ebullition  of 
lava  to  break  out  on  the  N.  W.  side.     This  immediately  after 
boiHng  over  the  orifice,  and  flowing  a  short  way,  was  opposed 
by  the  acclivity  of  a  higher  point  of  land,  over  which  it  was 
impelled  by  the  immense  tide  of  liquified  fire  that  drove  it  on, 
forming  the  figure  V  in  grand  illumination.     Sometimes,  when 
the  ebullition  slackened,  or  was  insuflicient  to  urge  it  over  the 
obstructing  hill,  it  recoiled  back  like  a  refluent  billow  from 
the  rock,  and  then  again  rushed  forward,  impelled  by  fresh 
supplies,  and  scaling  every  obstacle,   carrying  rocks  and 
woods  together  in  its  course  down  the  slope  of  the  mountain, 
until  it  precipitated  itself  into  some  vast  ravine,  concealed 
by  the  intervening  ridges  of  Morne  Ronde.     Vast  globular 
bodies  of  fire  were  seen  projecting  from  the  fiery  ftimace, 
and  bursting,  fell  back  into  it,  or  over  it,  on  the  surrounding 
bushes,  which  were  instantly   set  in  flames.    About  four 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


288  AWFUL  STATE  OF  ST.  VINCENT's. 

hours  from  the  Iava*s  boiling  over  the  crater,  it  reached  the 
sea,  as  we  could  observe  from  the  reflection  of  the  fire  and 
the  electric  flashes  attending  it  About  half  past  one  another 
stream  of  lava  was  seen  descending  to  the  eastward.  The 
thundering  noise  of  the  mountain,  and  the  vibration  of  soimd, 
that  had  been  so  formidable  hitherto,  now  mingled  in  the 
sullen  monotonous  roar  of  the  rolling  lava,  became  so  terrible, 
that  dismay  was  almost  turned  to  despair.  At  this  time  the 
first  earthquake  was  felt :  this  was  followed  by  showers  of 
cinders,  that  fell  with  the  hissing  noise  of  hail,  during  two 
hours.  This  dreadful  rain  of  stones  and  fire  lasted  upwards 
of  an  hour,  and  was  again  succeeded  by  cinders  fi*om  three 
till  six  in  the  morning.  Earthquake  followed  earthquake 
almost  momentarily,  or  rather  the  whole  of  this  part  of  the 
island  was  in  a  state  of  continued  oscillation ;  not  agitated  by 
shocks,  vertical  or  horizontal,  but  undulated  hke  water  shaken 
in  a  bowl.  The  break  of  day,  if  such  it  could  be  called,  was 
truly  terrific.  Darkness  only  was  visible  at  eight  o'clock, 
and  the  birth  of  May  dawned  like  the  day  of  judgment:  a 
chaotic  gleam  enveloped  the  mountain,  and  an  impenetrable 
haze  hung  over  the  sea  with  black  sluggish  clouds  of  a  sul- 
phureous cast.  The  whole  island  was  covered  with  favillie, 
cinders,  scoriae,  and  broken  masses  of  volcanic  matter.  It 
was  not  until  the  afternoon  that  the  muttering  noise  of  the 
mountain  sunk  gradually  into  a  solemn  yet  suspicious  silence. 
The  damage  done  according  to  estimate  was  inconsiderable, 
and  not  more  than  fifty  souls  perished.  The  beds  of  the 
Wallibau  and  Rabacca  rivers  were  completely  levelled.' 

St.  Vincent's  suffered  severely  from  the  effects  of  the  hur- 
ricane in  1831,  but  this  beautifiil  and  extraordinary  island  is 
now,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  recovering  from  such  disasters.* 

•  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Governors,  Lieutenant^Qovernors,  &c. 
who  have  administered  the  government  of  St.  Vincent  since  the  cession 
of  the  colony  to  Great  Britain  in  1763. — 

Brig-Gen.  R.  Melville,  Captfun-General  and  Govemor-in-Chief  in  and 
over  the  Southern  Charibbee  Islands  of  St.  Vincent,  Grenada,  Dominica, 
and  Tobago,  1/63;   Brig.-Gcn.  W.  L.  Leybornc,  Gov.  of  the  Southern 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHYSICAL  ASPECT  ANDOIOLOGY  OP  91.  VINCENT*S.        S89 

Physical  Aspbct  and  Geology.  The  mountains  of  St. 
Vincent  are  bold»  sharp,  and  abrupt  in  their  terminations^with 
deep  interrening  romantic  glens,*  and  bound  by  a  lofty  and 
rocky  coast  The  connected  chain  of  high  mountains  runs 
from  N.  to  S.,  clothed  with  immense  trees,  breaking  into  su-^ 
bordinate  masses  towards  the  sea,  of  a  less  elevated  descrip- 
tion, and  intersected  by  deep  ravines  in  the  interior,  which  gra^ 
dually  widen  on  the  approach  to  the  shore,  and  become  valUes 
capable  of  cultivation,  as  they  are  generally  well  supplied  with 
water;  this  feature  is  principally  descriptive  of  the  north* 
westem  side  of  the  island.  On  the  north-east  the  surface 
is  more  level  and  less  broken,  and  there  is  a  large  tract 
of  land  at  the  base  of  the  Soufiriere  mountain,  gradually 
declining  towards  the  sea,  which  forms  an  extensive  plain 
of  upwards  of  six  thousand  acres,  and  is  the  most  pro- 
ductive land  in  the  colony*  The  soil  in  the  vallies  is  a 
rich  tenacious  loam,  and  occasionally  a  fine  black  mould; 
on  the  higher  regions  it  assumes  a  more  sandy  character, 
and  is  less  fertile;  the  lands  adjoining  the  Sooffiriere  are 
also  clay  at  the  bottom,  but  the  surface  having  been 
covered  with  the  sand  ejected  by  the  volcano  in  1812,  it 
presents  the  feature  of  a  loose  porous  superficies.  The 
character  of  this  island,  Mr.  Shepherd  f  thinks,  is  decidedly 
volcanic,  traces  of  strata  which  have  undergone  the  action  of 
fire,  are  visible  every  where,  and  huge  masses  of  rock,  dis- 
placed from  their  original  situations,  indicate  the  powerfiil 

Charibbee  Islands,  as  above,  1771 ;  V.  Morris,  Esq.  Gov.  1776;  £.  Lin- 
coin,  Esq.  Gov.  1783 ;  J.  Seton,  Esq.  Gov.  1787 ;  W.  Bentinck,  Esq.  Gov. 
1798;  D.  Ottley,  Esq.  Pres.  1799;  H.  W.  Bentinck,  Esq.  Pres.  1805;  Sir 
G.  Beckwith,  K.  B.  Gov.  1806 ;  R.  Paul,  Esq.  Pres.  1807 ;  Sir  C.  Brisbane, 
Knight,  Gov.  1812;  R.  P^ul,  Esq.  Pres.  1816;  Sir  C.  Brisbane,  K.C.B. 
Gov.  1817;  Sir  W.J.  Struth,  Kt.  Pres.  1829;  Right  Hon.  Sir  G.  F.  HUl, 
Bart.  Gov.  183L 

*  The  delicious  Valley  of  Bucament  is  five  miles  long  and  one  wide, 
entirely  open  to  the  sea,  ivith  lofty  mountains  at  the  upper  part  and  sides 
—and  throughout  the  vale  a  clear  and  rapid  river. 

t  Fide  Historical  Account  of  St.  Vincent's,  (principally  in  reference  to 
the  Carib  war)  published  by  Ridgway,  nccadilly. 

VOL,  II,  u 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S90  DIVISION  INTO  PARISHES. 

agency  which  alone  could  have  effected  such  a  change;  there 
is  not  a  primitiTe  rock  in  the  island,  an  opinion  which  is  sup- 
ported by  brisinches  of  trees  and  other  substances,  being 
frequently  discovered  in  large  masses  of  rock  at  considerable 
depths,  which  must  at  one  tune  have  been  in  II  state  of 
fosion ;  a  remarkable  instance  is  to  be  seen  at  the  tunnel  at 
Grand  Sable. 

Division.  The  island  is  divided  into  five  parishes.  Saint 
George,  Charlotte,  Saint  Andrew,  Saint  David,  and  Saint 
Patrick.  Within  the  first,  stands  the  capital,  Kingstown,-— 
which  is  situated  in  13. 8  N.  Lat.  61.  17  W.  Long.,  near  the  S. 
W.  extremity  of  the  island,  about  a  mile  along  the  shore  of  a 
deep  and  beautiful  bay,  protected  by  a  battery  on  the  S.,  or 
Cane  Garden  Point,  and  by  Fort  Charlotte*  on  the  N.  W- 
which  are  the  chief  defences  of  the  island.  The  fort  (distant 
one  mile  from  Kingstown  in  a  direct  line,  and  two  miles  by 
the  circuitousness  of  the  road,)  is  situated  on  a  rock  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  well  fortified,  it  contains  barracks 
for  600  men,  and  has  thirty-four  pieces  of  artillery  of  different 
descriptions,  besides  several  outworks,  for  the  protection  of 
detached  buildings. 

The  town,  behind  which  the  mountains  gradually  rise  in  a 
'semi-circle,  terminating  at  the  greatest  height  in  Mount  Saint 
Andrew,  consists  of  three  streets,  intersected  by  six  others. 
•There  are  about  300  of  the  larger  sized  houses,  the  lower 
stories  of  which  are  in  general  built  with  stone  or  brick,  and 

•  The  road  to  Fort  Charlotte  is  very  steep— so  much  so,  that  in  looking 
from  the  mess-room  windows,  the  sea  is  seen  perpendicularly  below,  with 
the  Island  of  Becquia  and  the  Grenadines  in  the  distance  ;-^01d  Woman's 
Point,  forming  the  opposite  horn  of  the  Bay  of  Kingstown  and  Dorset- 
Blure  Hill,  about  two  miles  of  gradual  ascent  to  windward  from  the  town 
of  Kingston,  which  it  overlooks  with  an  imposing  aspect.  Hie  garrison 
was  formerly  stationed  here,  but  latterly  removed  to  the  opposite  pro- 
montory, as  a  more  commanding  site.  Berkshire  Hill,  on  which  is  placed 
Fort  Charlotte,  is  a  promontory  or  high  projecting  neck  of  land  over- 
hanging the  sea,  and  nearly  perpendicular  on  three  of  its  sides.  It  com- 
pletely commands  the  Town  and  Bay  of  Kingston,  and  can  be  easily 
separated  from  both  should  it  be  necessary  to  cut  off  the  intercourse. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Al»PEARAKCB  OF  KINGSTOWN  St.  VINCENT's.  291 

the  upper  of  wood,  with  shingled  roofs,  while  the  close  ad« 
joining  sugar  plantations  form  (particularly  when  viewed  from 
the  harbour,)  a  very  beautiful  prospect.  The  public  build*^ 
ings  are  substantial,  but  not  elegant.  The  church  is  a  large 
heavy  brick  building,  capable  of  containing  2,000  persons, 
it  has  an  excellently  toned  organ,  a  splendid  chandelier,  and 
very  handsome  pulpit,  and  bishop's  throne.* 

The  Court  House  is  built  of  stone,  and  contains  two  rooms 
on  the  upper  story  appropriated  for  the  sittings  of  the 
Council  and  Assembly,  with  two  Committee  Rooms;  below 
the  Courts  of  Justice  are  held.  Here  also  are  the  Public 
Offices  of  the  Registrar  and  Marshal ;  this  building  stands 
in  front  of  the  Market  Place,  and  is  inclosed  with  an  iron 
railing ;  behind  it  the  Gaol,  the  Cage  and  the  Treadmill  are 
placed.  In  the  front  close  to  the  sea-side,  stand  the  Market 
House,  and  the  depot  for  the  Militia  Arms.  The  Wesleyan 
Missionaries  have  a  commodious  wooden  Chapel,  and  the 
Romanists  have  commenced  a  brick  Church.f 

*  The  expenses  of  this  buUdiog,  which  \vw  opened  for  divine  service 
in  1820,  amounted  to  upwards  of  j^47>000  currency,  of  which  Ooveni«> 
ment  contributed  j£5,000  sterling,  out  of  the  purchase-money  of  the  Carib 
lands.    The  old  building  was  destroyed  by  the  hurricane  in  17B0. 

t  The  famed  botanic  garden,  about  a  mile  from  Kingston,  occupies 
thirty  acres  of  ground,  in  the  form  of  an  oblong  square,  the  lower  part 
level,  but  soon  becoming  a  gradual  ascent  until  it  terminates  in  a  steep 
hill,  a  beautiful  mountain  stream  forming  its  northern  boundary,  near  the 
upper  part  of  the  garden,  and  in  the  centre  stands  the  Oovemor's  house, 
commanding  a  splendid  view — immediately  below  the  capital  of  the  island 
^-in  front  the  deep  blue  sea  and  the  Grenadine  isleS'-in  the  distance  a 
magnificent  vista,  bounded  on  each  side  by  a  long  and  spacious  avenue 
of  lofty  forest  trees. 

The  roads  on  the  windward  coast  are  tolerably  good  for  thirty 
miles,  their  track  in  general  is  near  to  the  sea-side,  except  in  cases  of  high 
land,  when  it  is  necessary  to  pass  along  the  indentations  of  the  vallies. 
On  the  leeward  coast,  for  a  distance  of  twenty-three  miles,  they  are  much 
inferior,  the  hills  being  much  higher,  the  circuity  of  the  track  is  propor- 
tionally increased ;  the  latter  are  little  frequented,  the  passage  by  sea  in 
canoes  being  more  easy  and  commodious.     The  highways  are  kept  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


f93  .  NBCE9SITT  OF  LBAYINO  STANDING  Tfl^BS. 

.;  Saint  George's  Parish  extends  from  Kingstown  north 
t^  the  riyer  Jamhou^  and  contains  9,837  acres  of  knd  in 
iruga^  estates;  it  has  seven  rivers  capable  of  turning  mills; 
•the  different  ridges  in  this  parish  having  been  cleared  of 
their  wood  bj  the  earlier  settlers,  the  clouds  are  attracted  by 
the  more  lofty  mountains  in  the  interior;  and  it  has  been 
deemed  prudent  to  preserve  the  timber  on  an  elevated 
aituation,  called  the  King's  Hill,*  from  fixture  destruction,  by 
W  especial  Act  of  the  Legislature. 

At  three  miles  from  Kingstown  is  the  small  town  of  Cal- 
hl^a,  consisting  of  59  houses,  and  400  inhabitants,  its  chief 
attraction  is  the  commodious  harbour,  and  very  convenient 
beach  for  shipping  produce.  There  is  a  singularly  insulated 
ro(^k  on  the  north  western  side,  260  feet  above  the  level  <^ 
the  sea,  on  the  top  of  which.  Fort  Duvemette  is  constructed; 
it  is  ascended  by  a  staircase  cut  out  of  the  solid  stone.  On 
Dorsetshire  Hill  there  are  barracks  for  troops,  but  in  such  a 
dilapidated  state,  as  not  to  be .  habitable.  Some  distance 
above  Calliagua,  towards  the  interior  is  the  Vigie,  (or  look 
-out)  a  very  commanding  situation.  The  different  ridges  are 
'here  concentrated  into  one  elevation  with  three  conical  hills. 


rqMir  by  the  proprietors  of  the  estates  who  have  adjoining  portions  al- 
lotted  them  by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature,  on  which  they  are  required  to 
expend  an  estimated  quantity  of  labour,  and  for  which  they  are  all6wed 
a  certain  sum  from  the  treasury,  on  a  certificate  from  the  Way-wardens 
of  the  parish,  who  are  nominated  by  the  Justices  at  the  February  Sessions 
in  each  year. 

*  Baron  Humboldt's  remarks  on  this  subject  ought  to  be  deeply  im- 
pressed on  the  mind  of  every  proprietor,  not  only  in  the  West  Indies  but  in 
every  country,  more  especially  in  a  tropical  climate.  '  By  felling  the  trees 
that  cover  the  tops  and  sides  of  the  mountains,  men  in  every  climate 
prepare  at  once  two  calamities  for  future  generations,  the  want  of  fiiel 
and  the  scarcity  of  water.  Where  forests  are  destroyed^  as  they  are  every 
where  in  America  by  the  European  planters  with  an  imprudent  pre- 
.cipitation,  the  springs  are  entirely  dried  up  or  become  less  abundant,  the 
beds  of  the  rivers,  remaining  dry  during  a  part  of  the  year,  are  converted 
into  torrents  whenever  great  rains  fall  on  the  heights^'^Pdr^.  Namaiwt, 
vol.  iv.  p.  142. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TUNNELS  THBOVOU  THE  MOUNTAIN6.  S98 

where  the  Caribs  fixed  their  camp.  Eastward  is  the  very 
extensive  valley  of  Maniaqua,  which  has  only  one  singular 
cleft,  or  opening,  with  almost  perpendicular  sides,  through 
which  the  river  Jambou  flows  to  the  sea.*  Some  persons 
have  conjectured  that  this  valley  is  an  exhausted  crater,  which 
has  been  thus  drained  of  its  waters ;  the  position  is  too  low  to 
maintain  this  hypothesis,  as  the  volcanic  craters  in  all  the 
Islands,  are  situated  on  the  most  lofty  mountain^. 

Charlotte  Parish  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  St.  George's, 
and  northerly  by  uncultivable  lands,  it  contains  11,849  acres 
in  cultivation,  and  that  part  of  it  called  the  Carib  country^ 
which  was  only  partially  settled  in  1804,  is  the  most  pro- 
ductive in  the  Island.  The  southern  part  consists  of  a 
portion  of  General  Monckton^s  grant  of  4,000  acres,  which 
he  sold  for  iP30,000.  sterling,  and  which  was  subsequently, 
disposed  of  in  lots  by  the  speculators*  This  parish  is  so  well 
suppUed  with  rivers,  notwithstanding  several  were  absorbed 
at  the  time  of  the  eruption  of  the  Souffriere,  that  all  the 
mills  are  worked  by  water;  and  the  estates  are  generally 
larger  than  in  the  other  parishes.f 

Saint  Andrew's  Parish  is  the  first  on  the  leeward  side  ad- 
joining the  town,  it  contains  4,096  acres,  and  the  vallies  being 
narrower,  the  estates  are  small  and  more  compact,  neither  is 
it  BO  well  supplied  with  water,  except  in  Buccament  Valley^ 
which  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  fertile  in  the  Island. 

•  '  Here/  says  Mr,  Shepherd,  '  is  a  majestic  cabbage  tree,  (Arecs  olera- 
cea)  which  in  1814  was  ascertained  to  be  156  high  by  trigonometrical  mea- 
surement. This  is  considerably  higher  than  Mr.  Coleridge  has  admitted, 
though  the  existence  of  Ligon*s  300  feet  trees  is  by  no  means  contended  for/ 

t  A  tunnel  of  200  feet  long  was  cut  through  Mount  Young  in  1813» 
which  greatly  improved  the  means  of  communication  with  the  newly- 
settled  country ;  and  a  stupendous  work  was  afterwards  undertaken  by 
the  owner  of  Orand  Sable  estate,  in  cutting  another  tunnel  through  the 
same  mountun,  lower  down  and  nearer  the  sea,  for  the  convenience  of 
shipping  the  produce.  The  material  to  be  perforated  proved  to  be  stone, 
instead  of  terrass,  as  was  expected— and  360  feet  in  length  were  accord- 
ingly blasted  by  drilling  in  the  solid  rock,  at  an  expense  of  about  jf  5,000 
currency. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S94f  APPEARANCE  OF  THE  SOUFFRIERE. 

In  this  parish  is  the  small  town  of  New  Edinburgh,  where 
the  depot  for  the  commissariat  stores  is  erected. 

Saint  Patrick  is  the  next  in  order,  on  the  western  coast, 
containing  5,426  acres,  with  the  two  small  towns  of  Layoa 
and  Barouallie :  here  the  land  becomes  much  more  preci-* 
pitous  and  difficult  of  cultivation,  and  the  fertility  decreases. 

The  last  is  Saint  David's,  containing  4,198  acres,  whose 
characteristic  features  are  the  same  as  the  preceding;  in 
)Vashilabo  Valley,  and  also  at  the  south  point  near  to  the 
entrance  of  Chateaubelair  Bay,  are  some  fine  specimens  of 
Basaltes;  the  vicinity  of  the  Souffriere  and  other  lofty  moun- 
tains ensures  the  planters  in  this  quarter  plenty  of  rain,  and 
the  faciUties  of  shipping  produce,  compared  with  the  bold 
eastern  coast  are  very  great,  and  reduce  the  expense  and 
risk  of  an  estate  considerably.  A  most  intelligent  and  enter- 
prising traveller,  Captain  Sir  J.  E.  Alexander,  thus  gra^ 
phically  describes  his  recent  visits  to  the  terrific  Souffriere : — 

'  Conspicuous  among  the  majestic  mountains  of  St.  Vincent  is  the  Souf- 
friere, occupying  the  N.  W.  point  of  the  bland.  This  celebrated  volcane 
is  the  grandest  scene  in  the  West  Indies.  The  lofty  summit  is  only  to  be 
seen  at  intervals  between  the  rolling  clouds,  and  the  sides  are  furrowed 
with  streams  of  lava.  The  Crater  is  three  miles  in  circumferencej  and 
600  feet  in  depth ;  it  contains  within  it  a  conical  hill  beautifully  streaked 
with  sulphur,  and  covered  with  shrubs  and  flowers.  The  road  to  the  Souf- 
friere passes  through  corn  fields  and  a  thicket  of  long  grass  and  ferns, 
Yvhich  reach  over  a  horse's  back  ;  the  path  then  can  hardly  be  seen,  and 
seems  to  be  on  a  narrow  ridge,  on  each  side  of  which  is  a  precipice,  that 
to  the  west  being  most  terrific.  There  is  considerable  danger  here  from 
the  difUculty  of  keeping  the  path ;  the  shrubs  are  so  thick,  the  ferns  so 
tough,  that  they  can  hardly  be  broken  through,  and  the  grass  is  sharp 
and  cutting ;  the  ascent  is  gradual.  Six  large  trees,  half  way  to  the 
volcano,  affbrd  a  shade  under  which  to  refresh  and  to  admire  the  graceful 
forms  of  the  tree  ferns  scattered  here  and  there.  For  some  distance  be* 
yond  the  resting  place  the  path  continues  intricate  as  before,  and  then  the 
crater  ridge  is  reached.  This  is  more  thinly  sprinkled  with  trees  i  towards 
the  summit  it  is  quite  bare,  and  furrowed  with  the  traces  of  the  mountidn 
torrents  and  of  lava,  while  sand  and  ashes  are  under  foot.  To  the  south 
is  a  mountain  which  seems  to  overhang  the  traveller;  it  is  richly  covered 
to  the  top  with  tufted  foliage,  which  forms  a  contrast  to  the  scene  on  the 
porth ;  there  desolation  seems  to  have  marked  it  for  its  own ;  the  destruc- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


.   'HORRIBLE.  VIEW  OF  THE  CRATBE8.  S9ft 

tire  «g^cy  of  fire  has  annihikted  the  vegetation,  and  left  nothing  bat  a 
bare,  barren,  and  blackened  mass  of  rocks.  The  naturalist  might  here 
pitch  his  tent,  and  observe  the  vegetation  improving  as  he  descends  the 
mountain,  abounding  in  lichen,  mosses,  grasses,  shrubs  and  trees.  There 
is  a  convenient  nook  for  leaving  the  horses,  and  then  on  walking  forwards 
twenty  3rards  probably  a  mighty  cloud  of  vapour  may  be  seen  $  it  fills 
the  crater  to  the  brim,  gradually  clears  off,  and  then  the  awful  mi^esty  of 
the  scene  is  unfolded.  Instinctively  the  gazer  recoils  from  the  abyss  be« 
neath  his  feet,  and  his  senses  are  wrapt  in  amazement,  for  he  sees  before 
him  one  of  the  most  sublime  scenes  in  nature ;  the  sides  of  the  mighty 
goblet  are  themselves  mountains,  here  descending  in  a  perpendicular  wall 
to  the  water,  and  there  kiclining  at  an  angle  of  45° :  distinctly  marked  on 
the  sides  of  the  cauldron  is  the  height  of  the  water  of  the  lake  at  different 
times,  the  variation  of  which  takes  place  doubtless  from  rains  and  eva^ 
poralion.  The  eastern  top  of  the  crater  is  about  3,500  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  and  there  also  the  depth  from  the  top  to  the  surfiice  of 
the  lake  is  300  feet,  the  circumference  of  the  cauldron  at  the  top  is  about 
three  miles :  a  cold  mist  commonly  rests  on  the  surface  of  Uie  green» 
slimy,  and  unfathomable  water  at  the  bottom ;  and  so  horrible  is  the  scene, 
that  one  almost  expects  to  see  the  fluid  rise  from  the  surface  of  the  dreary 
lake.  The  three  peaks  to  the  north  of  the  crater  are  nearly  all  of  the 
same  height,  that  is  4,000  feet  above  the  sea.  On  one  of  these  Mr.  Charles 
Parker,  of  Liverpool,  a  gentleman  of  considerable  scientific  acquirements, 
observed  the  thermometer  at  45  minutes  past  2  p.  m.  on  the  31st  July, 
1824,  when  clear,  to  stand  at  69°;  and  when  hazy  at  70^;  whilst  about 
noon  in  the  plain,  it  indicated  82°  of  heat.  From  the  Souffriere,  when 
the  day  is  clear,  an  extensive  view  may  be  had  of  that  wild  region  the 
Charib  country,  now  occupied  t)y  a  mere  handful  of  red  Indians. 

'  In  walking  along  the  brink  of  the  crater,  it  is  necessary  to  clamber  over 
ridges,  covered  with  slippery  moss,  on  a  loose  soil,  without  a  shrub  to 
hold  by,  and  one  false  step  will  send  the  adventurer  rolling  down  into  the 
Souffriere.  After  a  mile  and  a  half  is  accomplished,  the  new  crater  is 
seen :  it  lies  to  the  S.  £.  of  the  other ;  and,  if  the  mist  is  thick  and  a 
breeze  blowing,  as  is  often  the  case,  it  is  necessary  to  crawl  forward  on 
hands  and  knees,  otherwise  it  in  impossible  to  avoid  a  fatal  accident  whilst 
looking  into  the  lesser  crater.  The  two  craters  are  separated  only  by  a 
narrow  ridge  or  saddle,  which,  though  apparently  impassable,  asulor 
once  succored  in  crossing.  The  new  crater  is  more  of  an  abyss  than  its 
neighbour :  its  sides  are  more  rugged  and  frightful,  but  it  is  much  smaller 
at  bottom,  where  there  is  a  mass  of  black  ashes  and  sand,  and  a  littlA 
water  of  a  red  clay^  hue «  sometimes  it  is  quite  dry.  It  is  possible,  but  it 
1)1  a  perilous  enterprize,  to  descend  to  the  surface  of  the  lake  in  the  great 
crater.    It  is  necessary  to  slip  down  rocks  and  guljeys,  having  only  small 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


i96  .  DELICIOUS  CLIMATE  OF  ST.  VINCBKT^S. 

projecting  stones,  roots  of  grsss,  and  shrul>s  to  bold  by  and  stand  upon. 
The  n^id  descent  occupies  about  twenty  minutes,  and  then  there  is  a 
small  promontory,  which  juts  out  a  few  yards  into  the  water.  Here  two 
friends  stripped  and  determined  to  bathe  in  the  appalling  lake,  with  ito 
slimy  water  of  unfathomable  depth ;  they  plunged  into  the  abyss,  but  the 
sensations  they  experienced  on  looking  up  around  them  were  so  oyex- 
whelming,  and  the  water  chilling  their  bones,  they  were  not  long  in 
regaining  the  land,  having  performed  a  feat  that  none  ever  before 
attempted.* 

Climate.  This  very  beautiful  isle  stands  high  in  reputa- 
tion as  a  healthy  station ;  hills  and  valliesi  wood  and  water, 
in  abundance,  are  so  disposed  as  to  contrioute  to  its  salubrity ; 
—the  hills  being  of  a  conical  shape,  there  are  no  livid  surfaces 
of  uncultivated  shrubs  to  harbour  miasm,  and  be  swept 
down  occasionally  on  the  inhabitants  below  with  destructive 
effect.  The  vallies  are  not  deep  or  filled  with  jungle  and 
brush  wood  impervious  to  the  sun's  rays,  but  the  woods 
being  composed  of  large  trees,  and  growing  from  the  base  to 
the  summit  of  the  mountains,  forms  an  agreeable  shade, 
cooling  the  breeze  as  it  passes  through  them.  Composed  as 
St.  Vincent's  is,  with  sloping  surfaces,  and  gravelly  subsoil^ 
there  is  hardly  any  flat  ground  in  the  island,  and  the  per- 
petually flowing  streams  from  the  mountains  and  hills,  while 
they  tend  to  temper  the  air,  make  the  general  scene  ever. ver- 
dant and  cheerfuL  Hurricanes  have  been  severely  in  this 
inland.* 

•  On  the  morning  of  the  11th  August,  1831,  St.  Tmcent  was  visited  by 
a  severe  gale  of  wind,  or  hurricane,  which  did  very  great  injury  to  the 
plantations  on  the  north  and  west  sides  of  the  island,  destroying  the  greater 
part  of  the  sugar  works  and  other  buildings  in  the  beautiful  vale  of  the 
Charaib  country,  to  windward,  as  weU  as  at  €hateaubelair  and  other 
places  in  the  leeward  quarter.  Nineteen  vessels  were  driven  on  shore  in 
Kingston  bay,  of  which  the  greater  part  were  got  off  in  a  few  weeks,  and 
seven  others  were  totally  wrecked  in  different  parts  of  the  government. 
The  gale  commenced  in  Kingstown  from  the  north,  shortly  after  daylight 
and  went  round  to  the  north-west ;  it  then  shifted  to  the  south-west,  and 
subsided  about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon ;  but  in  other  parts  of  tho 
island  it  commenced  much  earlier,  and  its  violence  was  much  greater. 
The  estimate  of  the  losses,  as  taken  by  the  Committees  of  the  Legislalare, 
amounted  to  £ies,420. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MBTBOROIiOGICAL  TABLB«— KlMeSTOWM— eT«  VIMCENT's.    Sffl 

The  following  complete  meteorological  table,  though  giTea 
for  Kingstown  in  St.  Vincent's,  will  enable  the  European 
reader  to  form  a  general  idea  of  the  climate  of  the  Caribbee 
islands :— 


mBKHOMITB*** 

ffLQ7IAaflTBK.t 

HTenoannn. 

- 

lo  King  Town. 

Quantity  of  Rain,  in  inches. 

Mean 
Temperature 

Lowest* 

Higheit. 

Uoidhfy 

Meea. 

1831. 

InKtnfslown. 

81lllesB.or 
Town. 

in 
Kingitown. 

1831. 

1889. 

1881. 

1889. 

1831. 

1889. 

JannBrr.... 
Febraanr... 
March.:... 

^—: 

Joae 

July 

Angiisfc.... 

December.. 

7» 

74 

^ 

7« 
77 

77 
78 
7B 
71 

80 
M 

?• 

88 

89 
88 

Z 

78:M 
78:80 
78:19 
79.09 
81  :M 
81:19 
81:18 
81:79 
81:10 
81:48 
80:0t 
79:81 

80:01 
79:89 
79:0S 
80:14 
81:08 
81140 
81:10 
88:18 
81:80 
88:80 
81:87 
79:81 

s:«0 

1:17 

8:97 

l:lO 

8:68 

18:70 

10:89 

11:18 

9:85 

0:94 

18:19 

9:84 

9:90 
8:96 
1:49 
8:89 
4:58 
794 
9:70 
8:80 
13.88 
9:31 
8.08 
4:83 

9:43 
8:81 
1:53 
8:07 
0:44 
7:47 
8:31 
0:55 
11:99 
0:80 
8:18 
5:95 

1:98 
1:84 
1:10 
8:98 
9:70 
8:08 
5:91 
7:40 
15:14 
8:40 
9:08 
9:75 

*78:W 
70:76 
70:95 
70:99 
09:94 

08:08 
07:14 
07:99 
07:98 
09:38 
09.98 

SIS 

09:09 
09:39 
09:41 
07:89 

Ymmt.. 

7<:tf 

8fiJ0 

80:S8 

88:88 

87:40 

78:18 

05.98 

09:0O 

78:40 

08:80t 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  It  would  be  mere  recapitulation  to 
detail  the  yegetation  of  St.  Vincent's ;  the  following  enumera- 
tion of  the  fruits,  esculents,  &c.  in  season  throughout  the 
year  will  demonstrate  the  great  yariety  of  vegetable  food 
which  our  West  India  Islands  afford : — 

'  January. — Sappadillos,  pomegranates^  papaw8>  Bonr-sops,  plantains, 
okro8>  peppers,  cocoa-nuts,  pigeon  or  angola  peas,  sweet  potatoes,  yams, 
Creole  ditto,  tanias,  cotton.  /Vftraaiy.— SqipadiUos,  sov-sops,  cfaicon. 
ifofwA.— SappadiDos,  sour-sops,  graoadillos,  custard  apples,  guavas, 
plantains,  cerasees,  Ceylon  ditto,  sweet  potatoes,  yams.    ^4^.— Sap- 

•  St.  Vincent,  July  30, 1824,  observed  tlie  tliermometer  at  2h.  45m.  p.  m. 
on  Knole  of  Benmore  when  clear,  GdP;  during  haiy,  7(f  i  about  noon  in  the 
plain,  82°.  At  5h.  dOm.  p.m.  in  New  Crater,  air,  71^:  at  6h.l5m.  p.m. 
in  ditto,  water,  68°.  At  Sh.  30m.  a.  m.  July  31,  chudy  ,-*top  of  hill,  65° ; 
lee  of  ditto,  67° ;  interior  of  care,  71^  [Mr.  Charles  P^ker,  Liverpool] 

t  At  Langley  Park,  St.  Vincent,  850  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  La 
1822,  there  fell  120.14  inches  of  run;  there  were  104  dry  daysi  weC 
ditto,  261 ;— 4otal,  365 :  floods,  forty  days ;  thunder-storms,  sixty  days. 

t  The  highest  number  denotes  moisture ;  the  lowest  a  dry  state  of  the 
atmosphere.  i 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S98 


STAPLI^  PRODUCE  FROM  1801  TO  18S2. 


padillos,  Java  plams,  mangoes,  mamme-sqiotaSy  pine-apples,  Otaheite 
gooseberries,  Jamaica  plums,  cerasees,  Ceylpn  ditto,  bread-fniil,  silk 
cotton,  galba-seeds  for  fences,  ^ay.— Sappadillos,  mangoes,  grana- 
dillos,  water-lemons,  cashews,  pine-apples,  Otaheite  gooseberries,  Ja- 
maica plums,  Ceylon  cerasees,  silk  cotton.  •/»n^.— Mangoes,  Java  plums, 
Jamaica  ditto,  cashews,  Ceylon  cerasees,  pigeon  peas,  (nearly  out  of 
season)  cloves.  July, — Mangoes,  mamme-sapotas,  granadillos,  cashews* 
avocado  pears,  cerasees.  August. — Mangoes,  mamme-sapotas,  avacado 
pears,  hog  plums.  iSlf/i/^m^r.  ^Sugar-apples,  sevside  grapes,  grana- 
dillos, hog  plums,  pompions,  Portuguese  yams,  tanais.  Oc/o6^.— Sugar- 
apples,  guavas,  sea-side  grapes,  avacado  pears,  Portuguese  yams,  coffee. 
November. — Granadillos,  chicou,  okros,  peppers,  bread-fruit,  coffee. 
December, — Sappadillos,  sour-sops,  guavas,  granadillos,  sweet  cerasees, 
pigeon  peas,  okros,  peppers,  sorrel,  yams,  cotton.' 

The  following  shews  the  quantities  of  staple  produce  made 
in  St.  Vincent  and  its  dependencies  from  1801  to  1831, 
together  with  the  number  of  negroes  in  each  parish,* 

.  *  As  an  historical  document  I  give  the  following  account,  shewing  the 
total  number  of  Slaves  annually  employed  and  quantity  of  produce  raised. 
In  the  island  of  St.  Fincent  and  its  Dependencies  from  1801  to  1831, 
both  inclusive. — 


i 

1 

i 

i 

1 

|i 

.' 

1, 

% 

1 

^ 

i 

1 

1 

i 

J 

>. 

m 

w      '    « 

E 

£J 

0 

^ 

w 

»      tf  i  s  ; 

0 

u 

0 

No. 

Hdfl.    Pud  pun 

tJjfi.  ,  Llii,  1 

BiileH. 

Xo, 

Hda.   Pui3  Pub    Lb-i,     Lti«. 

BftN&. 

leoi 

17,343 

i7»e9gs702  J493 

ISIS 

W.BI7    19,436  9673  afii3|   fl,^4S'll,«M 

SM 

tSOfl 

17iiSl 

19,3  ir  puiiiiyw 

1B19 

ao,74S 

t|         jimiuftfts  10.744 

151^«ll 

1103 

\7An 

ig.ari  spsp  ing; 

IB» 

M^ias 

iflpfiai  Ba7SK23ij  7,947  ly.rm 

ssS 

IB04 

»ci,a$t4ii7/2:*5  BSfl4'i6fioiMOfl    s.sifi 

fl&O 

IWl 

3ll,30il 

IS, 9;}!  9797  437^1  «.03O  t3,3«S 

401 

IBOfi 

19M7'^^,^^\  9:l^^!^l  IMS^    1.5H1 

1,493 

issa 

Bd.asfl 

I9h^^9&^0BN8 

7,S57  i4.*a3 

001 

ieo« 

10*07^ -SlDi^4  e»4l  3454,  «.[M)4     3  J  41 

1*150 

1S39 

ao.o;7 

17.5S4  47797^73 

9,i53    9.r3fl 

044 

1W7 

90,A£fi  J9J3«  ft)uii9gfl?;i4,6^a    3745 

777 

ia^4 

1M>,ia5 

ltt,54S  53*1  8712 

13.743  33,110 

0U9 

IBM 

»»t!7  X  B,073 '  M 1 8  14  70  27*SW    ».  71 » 

i.tia 

1835 

311,023 

10,371  .'^674  0401 

8,707  19,309 

4lti 

isog 

i!D,7as  ipptsd  £>3G9  i3S8^,NQo  n,65L 

m 

,182(1, 1 9. 8S9 

19,591  565flS67fl 

6,990  30,173 

*33 

liio 

S0,6$0  l6.tS7  7501  144 1'la.fllW    3,&79 

S*^ 

H37 

r  9.833 

19,340  0^ft$  7090 

10,t03  13,301 

ML 

Ull 

aO/603  \'M^  ^n\^\i\,^7^  ]V,£7A 

03g 

18^ 

t9pB(}S 

aij6o  0037  3973 

1,87^  1^,434 

309 

1813 

30^44  I5,H73  ¥740  lor^iajia    4,^7 

fl69 

1839 

19.^ 

Li,070  0W3 

3,»7S  13J10 

»7 

liiS 

«D,4SS   tfi.IOti  g^ftn    5S4  14,049     s.ios 

743 

JS3f) 

f      ,43ao 

1 

ISH 

20.888  117*3-7  P3S 

lid;,  a.B^M   9,7«5 

01  & 

IhSl 

i3,3«fl  mt 

i.a«o.  fM\ 

\Uh 

flft.Kas  17.&17  9181 

1731'  9,i;e  9p*3o 

44a 

11833 

i&LO:so,5r3|jg»r3i  39^ 

31 1 010,479  )3jA(l 

031 

iiesa 

iai7 

Sa,£H5l 

tM41 

^042 

14  45 

1S.P9 

i 

10,971 

S9I 

idB4 

1 

f  The  quantity  of  sugar,  rum  and  molasses  manufactured  in  the  Gre- 
nadines are  not  included  in  the  first  three  years  of  this  return.  The 
figures  from  1801  to  1819, 1  derive  from  the  official  account  published  at 
St.  Vincent  in  1819 ;  from  1820  to  1829  Mr.  Shepherd's  work  is  my 
authority;  1831  from  the  St.  Vincent  Almanack,  converted  into  the 
denominations  here  used. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SUGAR,  RUM,  &C.  OF  EACH  PARISH. 


!i99 


PMiahet  and  Islands. 

Sugar. 

Rum. 

Molasses. 

Cotton. 

Cofllw. 

Coco».* 

Neproes  ob 

l8tJanaar7» 

1881. 

Charlotte  Parish 

St.  George's  do 

St.  Andrew's  do 

St.  Patrick's  do 

8t.DaTid*sdo 

The  Oreoadlnes 

Lbs. 

6i849!236 
1.514,89S 
M52.648 
1^0,868 
l.«77.787 

Gallons. 
370,603 
193.853 
67.034 
54.551 
45,881 
«5,197 

GaUons. 
159,948 
100.873 
58,594 
45,171 
S5.944 
53,195 

Lbs. 

55.597 

Lbs. 
1,960 

Lbs. 
561 
950 

No. 
6,887 
5,984 
1.6M 
1.747 
1,619 
9,817 

Total.. 

94,454,550 

657,069 

486,095 

55,597 

1,260 

7.861 

19.855 

Population.  ,  The  aborigines  of  the  island  were  undoubt* 
edly  the  yellow  Caribs^  probably  emigrants  from  Guyana«f 
When  St.  Vincent's  was  visited  by  Europeans^  two  dbtinct  races 
of  men  were  discovered ;  they  were  of  different  origins^  and 
^eir  appearances  and  manners  plainly  corresponded  with 
those  of  different  portions  of  the  globe.  One  of  these  tribes 
had  evidently  descended  from  the  aborigines  of  the  island^ 
those  of  the  other  tribe  were  evidently  intruders,  and  the 
great  difficulty  consists  in  accounting  fairly  and  fully  for  their 
introduction.  It  is  supposed  that  about  1675,  a  ship  carry- 
ing  out  negroes  from  that  country  for  sale,  foundered  on  the 
Qoast  of  Bequia,  a  small  island  near  to  Saint  Vincent,  and 
that  the  slaves  who  escaped  from  the  wreck  were  received 
by  the  inhabitants  as  brethren.  But  this  was  not  all,  the 
proprietors  of  the  island  gave  their  daughters  in  marriage  to 
these  strangers,  and  the  race  which  sprang  from  this  mixture* 
were  called  Black  Caribs,  having  preserved  more  of  the  prU 
mitive  colour  of  their  fathers,  than  the  hghter  hue  of  their 
mothers.  The  yellow  Caribs  are  of  a  low  stature,  the  black 
i^e  tall  and  stout,  and  this  doubly  savage  race  speak  with  a 
degree  of  vehemence  which  seems  like  anger. 

At  length  some  difference  arose  between  these  two  classes, 
of  which  the  French  in  Martinico  resolved  to  avail  themselves, 
and  as  is  usual  to  profit  by  the  ruin  of  both  parties ;  but  the 
smallness  of  the  numbers  sent  against  the  Black  Caribs,  and 

•  Arrow-root,  3,763  lbs. 

t  For  a  description  of  these  people  I  refer  to  the  chapter  on  British 
Gnyana. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


800     EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  BLACK  AND  YELLOW  CARIBS. 

the  defection  of  the  Yellow  Caribs,  who  refused  to  supply 
such  dangerous  allies  with  any  of  the  succours  which  they  had 
promised  them  to  act  against  their  rivak,  together  with  the 
impossibility  of  coming  up  with  enemies  who  kept  themselves 
concealed  in  the  woods,  were  circumstances  which  combined 
to  disconcert  this  rash  and  violent  enterprise ;  the  Gallic  in* 
vaders  were  therefore  forced  to  reimbark,  after  losing  many 
valuable  lives: — but  the  triumph  of  the  Black  Caribs  did 
not  prevent  their  suing  for  peace^  they  even  subsequently  in- 
vited the  French  to  come  and  live  with  them,  swearing  sincere 
friendship:  the  proposal  was  accepted,  and  in  the  year  1719 
many  of  the  French  inhabitants  of  Martinico  removed  to  St. 
Yincenl^s.  When  the  French  came,  they  brought  their  slaves 
with  them  to  clear  and  till  the  ground;  the  Black  Caribs, 
shocked  at  the  idea  of  resembling  persons  who  were  degraded 
by  slavery,  and  fearing  that  in  process  of  time  their  own  co- 
lour, which  betrayed  their  origin,  might  be  made  a  pretence 
for  enslaving  them,  took  refuge  in  the  thickest  part  of  the 
woods,  and  in  order  to  create  and  perpetuate  a  visible  distinc* 
tion  between  their  race  and  the  slaves  brought  into  the  island^ 
and  likewise  in  imitation  of  the  practice  of  the  Yellow  Caribs, 
they  compressed,  so  as  to  flatten,  tibe  foreheads  of  all  their  new 
bom  infants,  and  this  was  thereafter  concluded  as  a  token  of 
their  independence.  The  next  generation  thus  became  as  it 
were,  a  new  race,  they  gradually  quitted  the  woods,  erected 
huts,  and  formed  little  communities  on  the  coast;  by  degrees 
they  chumed  a  portion  of  the  territory  possessed  by  the 
Caribs,  and  having  learned  the  use  of  fire-arms,  which  they 
procured  from  the  French  traders,  on  being  refused  a  finendly 
participation  in  the  landed  property,  established  themselves 
as  a  separate  tribe,  elected  a  chief,  re-commenced  hostilities 
against  the  Yellow  Caribs,  and  by  force  brought  their  adver^ 
saries  to  terms  of  accommodation,  by  which  it  was  agreed  to 
divide  equally  the  lands  situated  on  the  leeward  coast.  It 
happened  however,  after  this  division,  that  the  Black  Caribs 
experienced  a  most  mortifying  disappointment,  for  most  of 
the  new  planters  from  Europe,  and  from  the  French  settle- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


niEKCH  8STTI.BMBNT&  ON  8T.  yiNCBNT*S«  801 

ments  in  the  West  Indies,  landed  and  setded  near  the  Yellow 
Caribs,  where  the  coast  is  most  accessible.  This  decided  pre- 
ference  occasioned  a  new  war»  in  which  the  Yellow  Caribs 
were  always  defeated,  and  at  length  obliged  to  retire  to  the 
windward  parts  of  the  island,  some  fled  to  the  Continent,  and 
some  to  Tobago,  the  few  that  remained  lived  separately  from 
the  blacks,  who  became  the  sole  masters  of  all  the  lands  on  the 
leeward  shore,  assumed  the  right  of  conquerors,  and  obliged 
the  European  planters  to  re-purchase  the  lands,  for  which 
they  had  already  paid  the  Yellow  Caribs,* 

While  these  differences  were  in  progress,  and  while  the 
French  were  gradually  gaining  a  footing  in  the  island,  Greorge 
the  first  granted  it  to  the  Duke  of  Montague,  who  in  172S, 
sent  out  a  small  armament  to  take  possession,  but  the 
English  on  their  arrival  found  the  French  influence  under 
the  appearance  of  protection  so  predominant,  and  the  deter- 
mination of  the  natives  to  admit  no  Europeans  to  a  perma- 
nent settlement  there  so  fixed,  that  they  were  ghul  to  abandon 
their  alleged  proprietorshipe ;  and  when  the  Doke,  at  a  subse- 
quent period  endeavoured  to  establUh  his  daim  before  the 
Privy  Council  it  was  disallowed. 

Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  created  l^  Caribs,  the 
French  prevailed  bymeanaof  ccmtinual  reinforcements  of  men 
and  money,  and  superior  skill  in  agriculture  and  commercial 
affairs ;  so  that  in  less  than  twenty  years,  800  whites,  and  3,000 
black  slaves,  were  employed  in  the  cultivation  of  conmiodities 
for  exportation,  which  yielded  a  sum  equal  to  £6Sfi25i 
sterling.  The  expedition  which  was  sent  against  Map- 
tinico  in  176S,  under  General  Monckton  and  Admiral  Rod- 
ney, subsequently  captured  St.  Vincent's,  and  a  war  be- 
tween the  British  and  Caribs  soon  followed.  The  result  of 
several  severe  contests  was  (as  stated  under  the  general  his- 
tory of  the  island)  the  final  subjugation  of  the  Yellow  and 

•  A  Frenchman  havin^^  produced  to  a  Black  Garib  Chief  a  deed  of 
land  that  he  had  purchased  of  a  Yellow  Garib,  was  told  he  did  not  know 
what  the  paper  contained*  but  pomting  to  his  own  arrow,  said  if  he  did 
not  gi^c  ^in^  ^'^  Bum  he  demanded,  he  would  set  fire  to  and  burn  down 
his  house  that  very  night.    Shepherd's  Si.  FIncent. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^Od  POPULATION  PROM  1735  TO  18dl-»WHITB  AND  BLACK. 

Black  Caribs,  and  their  deportation  to  the  number  of  5,080 
from  the  island  to  Ruattan  in  Honduras  Bay,  after  costing  the 
colonists  in  expenses  and  losses  £900,000.  sterling,  and  a 
considerable  sacrifice  of  European  life.^ 

The  following  shews  the  Population  of  St.  Vincent  and  its 
Dependencies  at  several  intervals : — 


Tear. 

KegToea. 

Caribs. 

Whites. 

Coloarad. 

Blav«.t 

1735 

6,000 

4,000 

_ 

- 

- 

1764 

-;- 

_ 

«,104 

— 

7,414 

1787 

— 

—. 

1,450 

300 

11,853 

1805 

.^ 

^^ 

1,600 

450 

16,500 

1819 

— 

— 

1,053 

1,489 

24,990 

1825' 

— 

— 

1,301 

2,b24 

23,780 

1831 

mm-m 

""~ 

"■■" 

^mmm 

22,997 

Finance.  The  revenue  of  the  island  is  stated  by  Mr. 
Shepherd  at  about  £S6,000  per  annum,  and  raised  by  an  annual 
tax  act,  by  which  assessments  on  all  the  staple  commodities 
of  the  Island  are  made,  and  a  proportionate  per  centage  on 
the  incomes  of  merchants  and  other  persons,  with  a  poll  tax 
on  unattached  slaves;  Commissioners  to  carry  the  act  into 
execution,  are  named  for  each  parish,  and  the  returns  are 
directed  to  be  given  in  to  the  Treasurer  in  January,  from 

♦  For  a  very  able  and  interestiof^  account  of  the  Carib  war  vide  Mr. 
Shepherd's  History  of  St.  Vincent  before  referred  to. 
-    t  "The  pro^esflive  increase  or  decrease  of  the  slave  population  from 
-1817  to  1831  was,— 


Increase  by 

DeGreesebf 

. 

Btrfh. 

Defttb. 

^ 

j 

1 

i 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

i 

1817    .. 

19.748 

19.475 

95,918 

_ 

isn   .. 

12,007 

19,345 

91,959 

1*298 

1,358 

9,050 

9,975 

1,930 

4.90S 

18SS    .. 

11,085 

19,095 

93,780 

918 

934 

1.859 

1,157 

949 

9.900 

I8i8  ... 

11,683 

19,110 

9s,09g 

939 

890 

1.799 

1.117 

903 

9.190 

I8S1     .. 

11,910 

11.781 

M.997 

919 

809 

l»78l 

1.930 

1.090 

S.900 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FINANCIAL  STATB  OF  THE  COLONY.  SOS 

whence  the  rates  are  calculated  according  to  the  estimated 
expences  of  the  island,  and  submitted  to  the  Assembly. 
The  Colony  derives  no  pecuniary  assistance  from  Great 
Britain;  the  garrison,  the  proportionate  expence  of  the  naval 
establishment,  the  packets,  and  the  home  salary  of  the 
Governor,  form  the  only  burthen,  if  such  it  can  be  calledi 
sustained  b^  the  mother  country. 

The  estimated  expences  of  the  Colony,  for  the  year  1893; 
was,  salaries  to  public  officers,  H.  Ex.  the  Gov.  5,000/. ;  Chief 
Justice,  1,200/.  Attor.Gen.500/. ;  Clerk  of  Council,  200/.:  ditto 
of  Assembly,  500/. ;  Messenger  and  House-keeper,  200/. ;  Clerk 
to  the  Magistrates,  50/. ;  Register  of  Slaves,  250/. ;  Treasurer, 
1,200/. ;  Colonial  Agent,  £850  sterling,  840/. ;  Signal  men,  85/. 
Clerk  of  the  Market,  100/.;  Overseer  of  Tread-mill,  150/.; 
Chief  Constable,  300/.;  Extra  Constable,  300/.— 10,875/.  Mi- 
litary  Establishment. — Adj.  South.  Regt.  Militia,  100/. ;  dittd 
N.  Reg.  50/. ;  ditto  Queen's  Compa;nie8, 50/. ;  Armourer,  100/.  \ 
Repairing  Military  Roads,  210/. ;  Clearing  the  Parade  Ground. 
150/.— 660/.  Clerical  Establishment.— Rector  of  St.  Georg6 
and  St.  Andrew's  Parishes,  1,060/. ;  Parish  Clerk  to  ditto, 
100/. ;  Organist  to  ditto,  300/.-^  1,460/.  Rector  of  Charlotte 
Parish,  700/.;  Parish  Clerk  to  ditto,  66/.— 766/.  Rector 
Leeward  Parishes,  700/. ;  ditto.  House-rent,  100/. ;  Parish 
Clerk  to  Leeward,  66/.— 866/.  Rector  of  the  Grenadines,  700/. ; 
Parish  Clerk  to  ditto,  33/.— 733/.  Estimated  expences  for 
repairing  Churches,  &c.— 4,825/.  Annuities. — ^To  Militia 
Men,  &c.,  286/;  to  Manumitted  Slaves,  420/.;  Arrears  to 
ditto,  706/.— 1,412/.— Public  Roads.  —  Annual  Repairs^ 
2,715/.;  ditto,  Vigie  and  Owia,  199/.;  Arrears  of  Annual 
Repair,  2,733/. ;  allowed  extra  for  heavy  rains,  500/.— 6,147/. ; 
Repairs  to  Governor's  residence^  3,000/. ;  Accounts  against 
the  Public,  3,500/.;  Arrears  of  ditto,  1,871 ;  Allowed  for 
contingencies,  3,000/. ;  Rewards  under  the  Slave  Act,  to 
Nurses  and  Midwives,  3,000/. ;  Register  of  Slaves,  for  Tri* 
«nnial  Return,  1,000/- -15,371/.    Total  39,290/. 

The  taxes,  &c.  to  meet  these  estimates,  were — Due  by  the 
Treasurer's  accounti  to  Slst  Dec.  1831,  per  his  statement. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S04    ISLAND  EXPENDITURE  FROM  1806  TO  1830.— MONIES. 


877/.;  Deficiency  of  White  Serrants,  1,908^;  Ihiliefl  Ob 
Liquors,  1261.;  Powder  Officer,  418/.;  Transimt  Traders, 
45/.;  Custom-Hoiue,  31/.;  OuUtandiog  Taxes,  12,904/.; 
Liqww  Licenses,  1,266/.;  Amount  of  Produce,  Polland  House 
Tax,  at  2  per'eent,  12,826/.;  1,621  Negroes,  at  5*.  4i05/L— 
30,810/. 

The  expenditure  of  the  Island  from  the  Treasurer's  Books, 
was,  in  Currency — 


£. 
1806-  16,483 

1807  -  28,536 

1808  -  22,504 

1809  •  16,158 

1810  -  19,868 

1811  -  21,253 


1812  .  19,583 

1813  -  24,123 

1814  -  22,036 
1815-  18,633 

1816  -  24,250 

1817  ■  22,133 


£. 

1818  -  37,858 
1819-  85,126 

1820  -  39,710 

1821  -  18,130 

1822  -  37,712 

1823  -  29,908 


£, 

1824  .  38,034 

1825  -  23,134 

1826  -  36,173 

1827  -  Si,SS7 

1828  -  31,671 

1829  -  25,361 


.    Monetary  System.    Current  value  of  the  coins  in  cir- 

culation  within  this   Government.     Silver  coins, — Spanish 

dollar,  10«.  half  dollar,  5t. ;  Carolus,  2«. ;  Pistareen,  Is.  6d. ; 

Quarter  Colonial  coin,  4  dwts.  9  grs.  2*.  6d. ;  English 

•UUing,  3  dwts.  16  grs.  2«.  3i</. 

Cro/c/ cotM.— Doubloon  17  dwts.  8  grs.  16  doL  £8    0    0 
Half  do.    8—16—         8—400 
Guinea      5    —    8  —      44  Sths  2    8    0 
Sovereign  5    —    3i—      43  5ths  2    6    H 
Copper  coins. — English  penny-piece,  and  stampee,  i^tL 

each ;  ditto,  halfpenny,  l^dL ;  dog,  l^d. 

The  gold  coins  in  circulation  are  exclusively  Spanish 
and  Portuguese,  the  Doubloon  at  the  value  of  sixteen 
dollars  with  the  aliquot  parts  in  proportion;  the  Johannes 
pass  by  weight  at  nine  shillings  the  penny-weight;  for- 
merly this  coin  was  the  most  common  throughout  the  Is- 
lands, each  Colmy  mutilating  their  own  by  plugs  and 
various  marks,  to  prevent  exportation;  from  these  prac- 
tices the  coin  became  so  deteriorated,  that  in  1818  it  was 
-called  in  at  a  considerable  loss,  and  Doubloons  came  into 
more  general  circulation.  The  sQver  coins  are  the  dollar 
which  passes  at  ten  shillings  currency,  and  Colonial  coois  of 
.one-fourth,  one-eighth  and  one-sixteenth:  the  British  silver 
occasionally  forms  part  of  the  commissariat  issues,    from 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


COMMERCE  AND  SHIPPING  OF  ST.  VINCENT's. 


906 


which  source  nearly  «11  the  bullion  of  .the  country  arises,  hut 
it  is  speedily  collected  by  the  merchants  for  remittances  to 
Europe,  and  is  therefore  of  little  benefit  as  a  general  circu- 
lating medium ;  the  English  copper  money,  and  a  barbarous 
Colonial  coin,  with  the  equally  barbarous  names  of  Stampees 
and  Black  Dogs,  complete  the  catalogue.  The  sterling  value 
of  the  dollar  being  four  shillings  and  four  pence,  gires  £  230  & 
as  the  currency  value  of  £100. 

.  Commerce.  In  1832  there  were  shipped  from  St.  Vin-> 
cent'a  to  Great  Britain,  of  sugar,  12,477  hogsheads,  441 
tierces,  197  barrels ;  of  rum,  225  puncheons ;  of  molasses^ 
2,398  puncheons.  To  the  British  American  Provincesj 
sugar,  91  hogsheads,  116  tierces,  441  barrels;  rum,  2,238 
puncheons;  molasses,  1,111  puncheons.  To  the  British 
W.  I.  islands,  and  to  other  ports  there,  were  small  quantities 
of  the  above  mentioned  items,  making  a  total  of  ugar,  12,647 
hogsheads;  567  tierces,  718  barrels;  of  rum,  3,2LJ6  puncheons, 
87  hogsheads,  21  barrels;  of  molasses,  4,206  puncheons^ 
and  there  were  also  some  small  shipments  to  Europe,  inr 
eluding  631  boxes  of  arrow  root. 

-  The  value  of  the  total  maritime  trade  of  the  island,  and 
the  amount  of  shipping  therein  employed  is  thus  shewn: — 


VALVU  OF  IMWOVn  WtLOU 

Bmnrttto  oi/rwAavs  to 

1 

GreiU 
Bri- 

tain. 

West 
Indies 

North 
Ame. 
rica. 

FO.    1 

1 

Great 

Britain. 

British 
Colonies. 

Foreign 
Stotes. 

Total.' 

4 

t 

4 

1 

1 

18M 

£. 

57,185 
90,35« 

85.068 
61,058 

£. 
43,888 

41,005 

iff.     1      ^. 
S8»801    148,898 
53,568  858,875 

IMI 

isaa 

;i830 
1881 
1888 

45 
37 

18,783 
10,891 

898 
848 

17,735 
80,860 

n 

8.588 
5.685 

488 

401 

34,055 
36.736 

TALUS  OF  BZrORTt  TO 

\         ¥ 

18M 
IMl 
1898 

8te,347 
S1»,S0S 

87,««4 
81,7M 

84,597 
88,189 

8,536 
8,081 

888,045 

1880J 
1881 
1888 

36 
46 

•■X 

10,846 
13.486 

fmt 

846 
1»4 

1  xywA 

16,417 
17.069 

RDS 

104 
106 

FROM 
5,588 

7,740 

885 
446 

38.895 
38,895 

Form  of  Government,  Laws,  Ecclesiastical  Establish- 
ments, Military,  &c.*     The  authorities  which  constitute 
•  I  am  indebted  for  this  section  (and  indeed  I  ought  to  say  that  I  have 
VOL.  11.  X 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


900  FORM  OF  GOVERNMENT — LEOlSLATIVE  COUNCfL. 

the  Government  of  the  Island,  are,  the  Governor,  Council/ 
and  Assemhly,  the  former  is  Chancellor,  Ordinary  and  Vice 
Admiral.  His  duties  are  regulated  hy  instructions  from  His 
Majesty,  which  are  said  to  have  been  originally  framed  in  the 
time  of  Charles  11.  for  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  and  have  been 
adopted  for  the  other .  Islands ;  to  these  may  be  added  Him 
Majesty's  Proclamation  of  the  7th  of  October,  1763,  whick 
may  be  called  the  foundation  of  the  insular  constitution,  by 
this  authority  the  general  assemblies  are  summoned,  and  the 
powers  of  enacting  laws,  as  near  as  may  be  to  the  laws  of 
England,  are  given,  the  authority  for  erecting  Courts  of 
Judicature,  with  the  liberty  of  appeal,  is  also  recognised  in  this 
document,  which  was  promulgated  after  the  treaty  of  Paris.^ 

The  Council  consists  of  twelve  Members,  five  or  six  of 
whom  are  usually  named  in  the  Governor's  Commission,  and 
the  remainder  supplied  by  recommendation  of  the  Governor^ 
or  by  mandamus;  five  in  number  constitute  a  board,  and 
when  the  original  number  is  reduced  to  seven,  the  Governor 
has  a  power  of  nomination  to  supply  the  vacancies.f 

The  Council  sit  in  two  capacities.  Privy  and  Legislative, 
in  the  former  the  Governor  presides,  in  the  latter  the  senior 
member,  under  the  title  of  President,  on  whom  also  the  tem- 
porary Government  devolves  on  the  absence,  or  death  of  a 
Governor.  Since  the  appointment  of  a  Bishop,  he  has  been 
sworn  in  ex-officio  a  Member  in  Council  in  all  the  Islands 
composing  his  diocese,  and  where  the  date  of  his  appoint- 
ment has  preceded  that  of  a  Governor,  he  is  also  Ordinary. 


only  been  enabled  by  means  of  the  same  gentleman  to  make  the  St.  Vin- 
cent chapter  complete)  to  the  intelligence  and  energetic  zeal  of  Mr. 
Shephardf  the  barrUter,  a  resident  on  the  island,  as  before  adverted  to. 

*  The  Governor's  salary,  which  he  is  required  by  his  instructions  to 
apply  for  on  his  first  meeting  the  Council  and  Assetibly,  is  ^4,000  cur- 
rency. 

t  By  a  late  rule  of  the  Colonial  Office,  no  Councillor  can  be  absent 
longer  than  twelve  months — after  that  period  his  name  is  directed  to  be 
struck  out,  but  no  objection  appears  to  his  r^-admission,  at  a  subsequent 
period,  as  the  junior  member. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


HOUSE  OF  ASSEMBLY  OF  ST.  yiNCENT>.  SOT. 

The  Assembly  consists  of  nineteen  members,  three  fox; 
each  of  the  five  pmshes,  two  for  the  town  of  Kingstownj, 
and  the  Uke  number  for  the  Grenadines ;  the  qualification  of 
Members  for  the  Parishes  and  Islands,  is  fifty  acres  of  land 
in  cultivation,  or  producing  an  income  of  £800.  currency  a, 
year,  and  for  the  town  a  house  of  the  yearly  value  of  £100. ; 
the  titles  of  the  candidates  to  their  property  must  appear  to 
have  been  registered  in  the  office  twelve  months,  except  in 
cases  of  wills,  and  conveyance  of  property  executed  in  Great 
Britain.  Electors  must  have  a  freehold  of  ten  acres,  or  a 
house  in  Kingstown  of  twenty  pounds  yearly  value,  or  of  ten 
pounds  elsewhere,  registered  in  like  manner.  Elections  take 
place  under  the  authority  of  a  writ  issuing  from  the  Govemoc 
and  Council,  on  an  application  from  the  Speaker,  to  the  Provost 
Marshal  General,  and  the  whole  regulations,  on  this  subject, 
are  prescribed  by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature,  which  passed  in 
1786;  these  three  branches  assimilate  their  proceedings  as 
near  as  possible  to  those  of  Great  Britain;  their  meetings 
are  quarterly,  and  the  Acts  that  are  passed  proclaimed  by 
the  Marshal,  and  enrolled  in  the  Registrar's  Office.  These 
Acts  may  be  divided  into  three  classes,  the  first  temporary 
and  purely  colonial,  which  take  efiect  immediately  on  their 
publication;  the  second,  such  as  have  a  clause  annexed 
suspending  tiieir  operation  until  His  Majesty's  pleasure  be 
known;  and  the  third,  the  permanent  laws,  which  if  not 
confirmed  in  two  years  from  their  enactment,  are  to  be  con- 
aidered  as  disallowed.  In  strictness  the  Governor  is  not  aur 
thorized  to  pass  any  law,  repealing  one  which  may  have 
received  the  royal  approbation,  without  a  suspending  clause; 
but  this  in  the  cases  of  the  old  laws,  has  been  frequentiy  overr 
looked.  The  Attorney-General  has  asalary  of  £500.  currency 
per  annum,  which  is  in  part  given  to  him  for  framing  the 
biDs,  which  may  be  required,  but  he  is  not  obliged  to 
introduce  them  to  either  house,  and  a  considerable  difficulty 
has  frequently  occurred  from  the  want  of  an  accredited 
person,  as  the  organ  of  Government,  who  might  introduce 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S08  COURTS  OF  JUSTlCB^-^MILITIAy  &C« 

£he  measures  proposed  by  the  orown  tlirough  the  Colonial 
Secretary  to  either  house.  At  present  the  Oovemor  com* 
nunicates  by  letters  with  the  President  and  Speaker,  but  no 
member  is  intrusted  with  the  charge  of  carrying  any  ImUs 
through  the  different  stages  prescribed  by  the  Legblature. 

Courts  of  Justice.  The  supreme  court  for  ci^il  causes  ja 
called  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  and  Conunon  Pleas,  where 
the  Chief  Justice  presides ;  his  salary  is  jGS^OOO.  currency. 
There  are  three  other  Assistant  Justices,  who  are  not  pro^ 
fessional  persons,  and  act  without  any  salary.  This  Court 
liolds  its  sittings  for  the  trial  of  causes  once  in  every  month, 
fipom  March  to  August,  when  executions  for  debt  can  be 
obtained  in  about  ten  weeks,  from  the  entering  day.  The 
proceedings  are  regulated  by  a  Court  Act.  The  Court  ot 
Sessions  for  the  trial  of  criminal  oflPences  is  held  twice  a 
year.  The  Chief  Justice  is  President,  and  the  Members  <^ 
Council  and  Judges  sit  according  to  seniority.  The  Court  of 
Error  for  appeals  from  the  King's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas, 
is  composed  of  the  Governor  and  Council.  The  Governor 
is  also  sole  Chancellor,  and  from  these  two  last  Courts  an 
appeal  lies  to  his  Majesty  in  CounciL* 

The  Militia  consists  of  all  the  free  inhabitants  between 
the  ages  of  eighteen  and  fifty-five,  and  is  fdrmed  into  one 
regiment  of  580  men,  two  King's  companies  of  150  men,  and 
two  Queen's  companies  of  1S5  men,  and  twenty-five  cavalry, 
these  assemble  for  exercise  once  in  every  month,  at  the  di& 
ferent  stations  in  the  island.  The  legislature  has  «[idea»> 
voured  to  keep  up  an  effective  force  of  white  peraons  by 
requiring  the  planters  to  keep  one  white  person  for  every 
fifty  slaves,  under  a  penalty  of  £50.  for  each  deficiency. 

The  Garrison  of  British  regulars  for  the  protection  of  the 
Island,  since  the  peace  has  been  reduced  to  one  wing  of  a 
regiment,  with  a  few  artillery  men,  during  the  war  two  regi- 

*  In  consequence  of  the  reports  of  the  Commissioners  of  legal  enquiry, 
it  may  be  fully  expected  that  the  whole  judicial  system  of  the  West  Indies 
will  be  greatly  modified  and  improved — for  the  defects  of  the  present 
must  be  obvious  to  the  most  superficial  observer. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RSOISTftATION  OF  RBAL  PROPERTY.  $09^ 

m^ntswere  the  complement  which  the  Goveniment  undertook 
to  iumish^  in  consideration  of  the  assistance  which  was  given 
by  the  Colony  at  different  periods^  towards  building  the  forts 
and  barracks^  and  of  maintaining  the  roads  thereto  at  the 
public  expense  of  the  colony. 

.  Th£  Police  is  excellent,  especially  in  the  town  of  Kingq* 
town ;  it  is  regulated  by  three  Town  Wardens  who  are  m^ 
nually  appointed,  and  a  Chief  Comtable,  with  very  extensivf 
powers ;  the  tread-miU  affords  an  efficient  mode  of  punishr 
ment,  heretofore  unknown  in  St.  Vincent'st 

The  Registration  of  real  Property  is  requisite,  and 
the  deeds  of  conveyance  must  be  acknowledged  either  per* 
soiially,  or  by  attorney,  before  the  Registrar.  The  Provoet 
Marshal  General  executes  an  office  corresponding  to  that 
of  Sheriff,  and  inquests  are  regularly  held  by  the  Coroner  in 
all  necessary  cases. 

The  commerce  of  the  Island  is  regulated  by  the  officers  of 
His  Majesty's  Customs ;  a  Collector,  Comptroller,  and  thre^ 
-Waiters  constitute  the  estabUshment ;  the  regulations  of 
trade  having  been  much  simplified,  and  amended  of  lat^ 
years,  by  the  repeal  of  several  hundred  Acts,  and  consoli- 
dating their  provisions  under  six  or  eight  distinct  head^. 
The  fees  on  shipping  are  now  abolished,  and  the  salaries  of 
the  officers  are  defrayed  from  the  dutiable  articles  imported 
firom  foreign  ports. 

Ecclesiastical.  The  Church  in  Kingstown  having  been 
destroyed  in  the  hurricane  of  1780,  the  present  structure  was 
finished  in  1820,  and  an  Act  was  passed  for  the  building  of 
Churches  in  the  different  parishes,  each  of  which  is  supplied 
with  a  minister. 

The  salary  of  the  Rector  of  Saint  George  and  Safait  An- 
drew, including  a  compensation  for  a  house  and  glebe,  is 
£1,060  per  annum;  the  other  salaries  are  £700  currency, 
and  the  Legislature  having  resolved  on  the  expenditure  of 
'£  5,000  sterling  on  ecclesiastical  improvements,  and  the  Go- 
vernment having  directed  a  sum  arising  from  the  sale  of 
Crown  Lands  to  be  appropriated  to  similar  purposes,  it  may 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


i\o 


THE  WEST  INDIA  BISHOPS. 


be  confidently  assumed,  that  in  a  few  years,  there  will  be 
suflicient  buildings  of  every  description  erected.* 

By  the  Act  6th  Geo.  IV.  c.  88,  amended  by  the  7th  Geow 
IV.  c.  4.  His  Majesty  has  graciously  erected  the  West 
India  Islands  into  two  Sees,  the  salaries  of  the  Bishops  pay- 
able out  of  the  4i}  per  ceqt.  duties  are  £4,000  steriing  each, 
with  a  provision  for  a  retiring  pension  of  £1,000  after  a 
'service  of  ten  years ;  and  the  sum  of  £4,300  is  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Bishop  of  Barbadoes,  for  the  maintenance  of  Mi- 
nisters, Catechists,^and  Scoolmasters  in  the  Diocese,  with  a 
limitation  that  no  Minister's  salary  is  to  exceed  £300  ster- 
ling. This  is  the  first  instance  of  such  a  provision  in  the 
West  Indies  (except  in  the  case  of  the  Judges  in  the  Priie 
Courts)  and  cannot  be  too  highly  commended,  f 

These  episcopal  appointments  have  already  been  of  great 
utility,  the  inferior  clergy  have  been  regulated,  and  a  system 
adopted  of  conveying  general  instruction  to  the  negroes  by 
means  of  catechists  and  schoolmasters.^  The  residence  of 
the  Bishop  is  in  Barbadoes,  from  whence  he  makes  occa- 
sional visitations  to  the  different  Islands  in  his  Diocese,  and 
it  is  pleasing  to  add,  that  all  authorities  agree  in  representing 
.'the  present  Bishop  as  singularly  active,  and  energetic  in  the 

*  There  are  at  the  disposal  of  the  Crown  in  St.  Vincent^  of  land 
saleabie  and  fit  for  immediate  cultifre  about  2,500  acres  in  the  N.E.  quarter ; 
at  the  N.  end  about  500;  at  the  N.W.  600;  and  in  the  interior  of  the 
parishes  of  St.  George,  St.  Patrick,  St.  Andrew,  and  St.  David,  500 ;» 
in  all  4,100,  and  as  much  more  remotely  situate  and  difficult  of  access, 
t  Mr.  Shepherd  rightly  observes,  that,  if  the  Government  desire  to  be 

.well  and  faithfully  served  by  persons  adequately  qualified  to  execute  the 
trusts  reposed  in  them,  they  must  secure  them  a  remuneration  for  thdr 

,  advancing  years ;  in  most  instances  the  colonial  salaries  barely  afford  a 

,  decent  maintenance,  and  many  persons  have  been  obliged  to  continue  in 
office,  from  necessity,  long  after  they  have  been  enervated  by  disease,  or 

'  disqualified  from  age.    Such  a  system  also  tends  to  check  any  disposition 
towards  the  undue  acquirement  of  the  emoluments  of  office,  it  will  be 

'  found  most  beneficial  to  both  parties,  and  will  confer  lasting  honour  on 
'  the  provident  humanity  of  His  Mi^eaty. 

^     I  The  number  of  places  of  worship  are  eleven,  capable  of  containing 

2,500  persons/and  usnally  attended  by  1,870 ;  the  total  expense  is  jf3,000. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EDUCATION  AND  FUTURE  STATE  OF  ST.  VINCENT's.  811 

peifomiance  of  his  spiritual  duties  towards  the  more  helpless 
classes  of  his  fellow-creatures. 

Education.  The  want  of  education  has  been  a  sore  evil 
in  the  Colonies,  but  a  decided  improvement  has  taken  place, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Bishopi  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  in  a  few  years  the  parochial  schools  will  manifest  thw 
utility.*  There  is  a  laudable  institution  by  a  few  coloured 
persons  in  Kingstown,  for  the  education  of  the  coloured  poor, 
which  with  very  limited  means,  has  been  productive  of  great 
advantages,  and  deserves  more  patronage  and  support,  than' 
it  has  hitherto  received  from  the  white  population.  The  Le- 
gislature has  removed  the  disabilities  attendant  on  colour, 
and  stricken  the  fetters  from  the  slave,  but  I  agree  with  the 
ingenious  author  I  have  before  cited,  that  these  concessions  will 
be  of  no  actual  benefit  to  that  race,  unless  they  become  qua* 
Mfied  by  education  and  morals,  to  assume  their  advanced 
station  in  society,  and  to  perform  the  duties  required  of 
them,  and  this  will  depend  on  freedom  from  commercial  res- 
trictions at  home  as  well  as  on  their  own  exertions  to  obtain 
property  by  their  industry,  and  respect  by  their  integrity  .f 

*  State  of  public  education  in  1830:  males,  135 ;  femaleH,  74 ; — total, 
209. 

t  The  dependencies  within  this  Government  are  the  islands  of  Bequia, 
3,700  acres,  with  a  very  fine  harbour,  called  Admiralty  Bay;  Union, 
2,150 acres;  Mustique,  1,203  acres;  and  Canouan,  1,777  acres.  There 
are  also  the  lesser  islands  of  Balliceaux  and  Battawia,  Myera,  Petit  St. 
Vincent,  Islet  a  Quatre,  Isle  of  Wash,  Church  Island,  Petit  Nevis,  Three 
Ramiers,  Pillories,  Savan,  Petit  Bermuda,  Petit  Canouan,  Barbaroux  Is- 
land, or  Petit  Curacoa,  Two  Taffia  Quays,  Two  Baleines,  Two  Catholics, 
Prune  Island,  Four  Tobago  Quays,  Umbrella  Quay  and  Petit  Martinique. 
The  cultivation  in  all  these  islands  is  very  much  reduced,  from  the  wooda 
having  been  cut  down,  and  the  consequent  decrease  of  rain;  the  seas 
abound  with  fish  ;  many  whales  make  their  appearance  in  February  and 
March,  and  the  air  is  remarkably  fine  and  salubrious. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ai« 


CHAPTER  VII. 
BARBADOE8. 

fiOCALlTY  —  HISTORY  —  PHYSICAL  ASPECT  —  CLJMATB — POPULATION 

PRODUCTIONS — COMMERCE— EDUCATION — PROPERTY— OOTERNMENT, 
&C. 


Locality.    This  ancient  British  colony  is  situated  at  the  S,  E. 
extremity  of  the  great  American  archipdago,  in  Lat  1 SJL  N* 


*  For  the  sake  of  the  general  navi- 
gator, I  give  the  course  and  distance 
firom  Bridge  Town,  Bai1)adoe8,  to  St 
Pierre,  Martinique ;  and  thence  to  the 
principal  Ports  in  the  Northern  direc<^ 
tion,  down  to  St.  Thomas,  with  the  dis- 
tance added  to  each  course,  for  turning 
in  and  out  of  the  ports. 


PKiircirAL  roais. 


Bridre  Town  to  St.  Pierre  . . 
St.  Pierre  to  Roeeaa,  D<Hni' 

nica 

Roeean  to  BMieterre,  Gua* 

daloape 

Baeieterre  to  Montsenwt 
West  Point  of  Montsenrat  to 

St.  John's^Antlffoa.. 
St.  John's  to  Charlestown, 

Nevis 

Charieetown  to  Basseterre, 

St.Kitts 

Basseterre  to  St  KastaUns. 
St.  Eastatlns  to  Oastayia, 

St.  Bartbolomew 

Onstavia  to  St.  Martin's 
St.  Martin's  to  West  Bad  of 

AnaniUa 

Angnula  to  S.W.  Point  of 

Virgin  Gorda 

Virgin  Oorda  to  Tortola. . .. . 

Toctolato  St.  John's 

Tortola  to  Port 

St.  John's  to  St.  Thomas, 

general  coarse 


Whole  Distance  . 


Distance  in  smooth  water, 
under  the  lee  of  the  islands, 
in  the  above  given  direc- 


Count. 


N.W. 

N.hyW.  |W. 

N.iW. 
N.  W.  by  W. 

N.B. 

W.^S. 

N.  N.  W.  I  W. 

N.W. 

N.N.E. 
N.W.  b  W.  i  W 

N.bjW. 

W.byN. 

W.  AS. 

S.W.  by  S. 

W.  JN. 

W.  by  N. 


a 


Course  and  distance  from 
Bridgetown,  Barbadoes,  to  Ca- 
renage,  St.  Lucia ;  and  thence 
to  all  the  principal  Ports  in  the 
Southern  direction  to  Port  of 
Spain,  Trinidad,  with  the  dis- 
tance added  to  each  course,  for 
turning  in  and  out  of  ports. 


paiNciPAi.  poaTs. 


Bridge  Town  to  Ca> 

renage,  St.  Lnda 
Carenage  to  Kings. 

town,  St.  Vincent 
Kingstown     to    St. 

George's,  Grenada 
St.  George's  to  Scar' 

boroo^,  T6bago. 
Scarborottgh  to  the 

Bocas,  "Mnidad . . 
Hie  Boeas  to  Port  of 

Spain 


N.W.  i  W. 
S.byWJS.W. 
S.  8.W.  4  W. 

S.  B.  i  B. 

W.  8.  W. 


Whole  Distance.. 

Distance  under  the 
lee  of  the  islands, 
in  the  above  given 
dlrection,tfae  winds 
Northerly 


Ditto,  winds  being 
Southerly...  ., 


1«7 

97 

8S 

90 

4SS 


lift 

igft 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


GENERAL  HISTORY  OF  BARBAOOES;  .  SIS 

Long.  59.41.  W.*  extending  about  twenty-two  mUes  in  length 
and  fourteen  in  breadth,  with  a  surface  of  IO6947O  acres. 

General  History.  The  early  discovery  of  Barbadoes  is 
involved  in  obscurity ;  the  island  remained  unknown  and  un«- 
noticed  for  a  century  after  the  discoveries  of  Columbus,  and 
the  first  indication  of  its  existence  in  the  charts  of  European 
navigators,  was  A.  D.  1600.  It  is  said  to  have  been  first 
visited  by  the  Portuguese,  who,  finding  it  uninhabited,  and 
rude  in  appearance,  named  the  isle  Los  Barbados^  or  as  some 
say  in  reference  to  the  number  of  fig  trees  which  from  their 
spreading  branches  were  hkened  to  luxurious  beards.  The 
original  discoverers  left  some  swine  and  plants  on  the  isl^ 
and  abandoned  it.  In  1605,  an  English  ship,  the  O/tf^,  re- 
turning from  Gkiinea,  accidentally  touched  at  Barbadoes, 
landed  a  part  of  her  crew  at  the  spot,  where  the  Hole  Town 
was  aft;erwards  built,  erected  a  cross,  took  possession  of  the 
island,  and  inscribed  on  several  trees,  'James,  King  of  Eng- 
land, and  of  this  island.'  Finding  no  refreshments  the  crew 
was  reimbarked,  and  the  adventurers  proceeded  to  St. 
Christopher's,  where  an  English  colony  had  recently  been 
formed.  The  island  was  then  neglected  for  nearly  twenty 
years,  when  some  Dutch  menof-war  having  visited  it, 
reported  favourably  of  its  adaptation  for  cultivation.  These 
particulars  having  reached  Sir  Wm.  Courteen,  an  entei^ 
prizing  London  merchant,  he  endeavoured  to  efiect  a  settle- 
ment on  Barbadoes.  The  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  island 
became  also  much  talked  of  in  England  in  consequence  of 
a  ship  of  Sir  Wm.  Courteen's  having  put  in  there,  in  stress 
of  weather,  and  the  mariners,  on  returning  home,  expatiated 
on  the  advantages  of  the  place.  The  spirit  of  colonization 
was  at  this  time  exceedingly  active  in  England,  (I  wish 
sincerely  it  could  now  be  revived),  and  the  Earl  of  Marl- 
borough (afterwards  Lord  High  Treasurer),  obtained  from 
James  I,  a  patent  for  the  island  to  him  and  bis  heirs  for 
ever.  Sir  Wm.  Courteen  having  obtained  the  sanction  of  the 
noble  patentee,  fitted  out  two  large  ships  with  men,  arms^ 
ammunition,  and  every  thing  suited  to  the  establishment  of  a 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


814  BRITISH  COLONIZATIOX  OF  BARBADOSS. 

new  colony.  One  vessel  only  arrived  at  Barbadoes,  and  wt 
town  was  commenced  in  February  16S5,  at  the  spot  where 
the  OUve  had  touched  twenty  years  before,  and  named 
■James*9  (hy  some  called  Hole)  town.  In  16S7,  James  Hay,  Elarl 
of  Carlisle,  stimulated  by  the  representations  of  Thos.  Warner 
who  had  been  engaged  in  forming  a  settlement  at  St.  Chris- 
topher's applied  to  and  obtained  from  Charles  I.  (who  had 
then  newly  ascended  the  throne),  a  grant  of  all  the  Caribbee 
islands,  to  be  formed  into  a  palatinate  or  proprietary  govern- 
ment, under  the  name  of  Cariola.  The  Earl  of  Marlborough 
of  course  strenuously  opposed  this  enormous  grant,  as  affecting 
his  prior  right  to  Barbadoes,  and  litigation  commenced 
between  the  two  noblemen,  which  was  compromised  on  Lord 
Carlisle  agreeing  to  settle  on  the  Earl  of  Marlborough  and 
his  heirs  for  ever,  an  annuity  of  £300  in  lieu  of  his  claim. 
The  Earl  of  Carlisle's  patent  passed  the  great  seal  the  Snd  of 
June  16S7,  and  the  preamble  of  this  singular  charter  runs  as 
follows : — 

'  Whereas  our  well-beloved  cousin  and  counsellor,  James  Lord  Hay, 
Baron  of  Sauley,  Viscount  Doncaster»  and  Earl  of  Carlisle,  endeavouring, 
with  a  laudable  and  pious  desi^^,  of  propa^fating  the  Christian  Religion, 
and  also  of  the  enlargement  of  the  territories  of  our  dominions,  hath 
humbly  petitioned  us  for  a  certain  region  of  islands  in  our  dominions  after- 
.aamed,  l^ng  towards  the  north  part  of  the  world,  as  yet  void,  and  inha- 
.bited  by  savages,  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the  divine  power,  commonly 
called  the  Caribbee  Islands,  containing  the  islands  of  St.  Christopher, 
Grenada,  Sunt  Vincent,  Saint  Lucia,  Barbadoes,  Martinique,  Dominica, 
Marigalante,  Deseada,  Todasantos,  Guadaloupe,  Antigua,  Montserrat, 
Redondo,  Barbuda,  Nevis,  Eustatia,  Sunt  Bartholomew,  Saint  Martin, 
Anguilla,  Sombrera,  and  Anegada,  and  many  other  islands,  found  at  his 
great  cost  and  chiu'ges,  and  now  brought  to  that  pass  to  be  inhabited  by 
a  large  and  copious  colony  of  English,  with  certain  privileges  and  jurisdic- 
tions belonging  to  the  said  government  and  state  of  a  colony  and  region 
to  him,  his  heirs,  and  assigns,  to  be  granted/ 

'  By  the  succeeding  clauses,  his  Majesty  did,  by  the  same  grant,  for  him, 
his  heirs  and  successors,  make,  create  and  constitute  the  sud  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle, his  heirs  and  assigns,  absolute  proprietor  and  lord  of  the  said  region ; 
,  reserving  still  the  allegiance  due  to  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors. 
It  was  then  added, '  And  because  we  have  made  and  appointed  the  said 
James  Earl  of  Carlisle  true  lord  of  all  the  aforesaid  province,  as  he  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


KiKG  Charles's  grant  to  the  earl  of  Carlisle.     316 

whom  the  ri|fht  belongeth,  know  ye,  that  we  have  authorised  and  ap- 
pointed the  said  James  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  his  heirs,  of  whose  fidelity, 
prudence,  justice,  and  wisdom,  we  have  great  confidence,  for  the  good 
and  happy  government  of  the  said  province,  or  the  private  utility  of  every 
man,  to  make,  erect,  and  set  forth ;  and  under  his  or  their  signets  to  pub* 
lish  such  laws  as  he,  the  sud  Earl  of  Carlisle,  or  his  heirs,  with  the  eomenf, 
assent  and  approbation^  of  the  free  inkagntants  of  the  smd  province,  or  ik€ 
greater  part  of  them  thereunto  to  be  called,  and  in  such  form,  and  when  and 
as  often  as  he  or  they,  in  his  or  their  discretion,  shall  think  fit  and  best. 
And  these  laws  must  all  men,  for  the  time  being,  that  do  live  within  the 
limits  of  the  said  province  observe;  whether  they  be  bound  to  sea, 
or  from  thence  returning  to  England,  or  any  other  of  our  dominions,  or 
any  other  place  appointed,  upon  such  impositions,  penalties,  imprison- 
ments, or  restnunt ;  and  if  it  behoveth,  and  the  quality  of  the  offence  re- 
quireth,  either  upon  the  body  or  death  itself,  to  be  executed  by  the  said 
James  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  his  heirs ;  or  by  his  or  their  deputy,  judges, 
magistrates,  officers,  and  ministers,  according  to  the  tenor  and  true  mean* 
ing  of  these  presents,  in  what  case  soever :  and  with  such  power  as  to  him, 
the  sud  James  Earl  of  Carlisle,  or  his  heirs,  shall  deem  best.  And  to 
dispose  of  all  offences  or  riots  whatsoever,  either  by  sea  or  land,  whether 
before  judgment  received^  or  after  remitted,  freed,  pardoned  or  forgiven. 
And  to  do  and  perform  all  and  every  thing  or  things ;  which,  to  the  fuU 
filling  of  justice,  courts,  or  manner  of  proceeding,  in  their  tribunals  may 
or  doth  belong  or  appertain,  although  express  mention  of  them  in  these 
presents  be  not  made ;  yet  we  have  granted  full  power,  by  virtue  of  these 
presents,  them  to  be  made ;  which  laws  so  absolutely  produmed,  and  by 
strength  of  right  supported,  as  they  are  granted,  we  will  eigoin,  charge 
and  conunand,  all  and  every  subject  and  liege  people  of  us,  our  heirs  and 
successors,  as  far  as  them  they  do  concern,  inviolably  to  keep  and  ob- 
serve under  the  pains  therein  expressed ;  so  as,  notwithstanding,  the 
aforesaid  laws  be  agreeable,  and  not  repugnant  unto  reason ,-  nor  against, 
but  as  convenient  and  agreeable  as  may  be  to  the  laws,  statutes,  customs  uphI 
rights,  of  our  kingdom  of  England,* 

*  And  because  in  the  government  of  so  great  a  province  oftentimes  sud- 
den occasions  do  fall  out,  to.  which  it  shall  be  needful  to  apply  a  remedy 

.before  the  free  inhabitants  of  the  said  province  can  be  called ;  and  for 
that  it  shall  not  always  be  needful,  in  such  cases,  that  all  the  people  be 
called  together ;  we  will  and  ordain,  and  by  these  presents^  for  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors,  have  granted  to  the  said  James  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and 
his  heirs,  that  he  by  himself,  or  his  magistrates  and  officers,  in  that  case 
lawfully  preferred,  may  make  decrees  and  ordinances  both  fit  and  profit- 
able, firom  time  to  time,  that  they  may  be  esteemed,  kept  and  observed, 

.within  the  taid  province,  as  well  for  keeping  the  peace  as  for  the 
better  government  of  the  people  there  living,  so  that  they  may  be  publicly 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SI  6    TUB  BARBADOES  PATENT  REVOKED  BY  THE  KING«  > 

known  to  all  whom  tkey  do  concern.  Wliich  ordinances  we  will,  witliia. 
the  said  proyinces^  inviolably  to  be  kept,  upon  paia  in  them  expressed ;  so 
that  these  laws  be  agreeable  to  reason,  and  not  repugnant  nor  against  it, 
bnt,  as  far  as  may  be,  agreeable  to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  our  kingdom 
of  England ;  and  so  fhat  ihi^e  laws  ewtend  not  to  the  hurt  or  ducommotRt^ 
i/tmy  person  or  pertofu,  either  to  the  bindings,  constrmning,  hwrthening^  or 
tMng  aumy,  either  their  liberty,  goode,  or  chatteU.' 
'  *  We  also  of  our  princely  grace,  for  us,  our  heirs>and  successors,  will 
straightly  charge,  make  and  ordain,  that  the  said  province  be  of  our  alle^. 
glance;  and  that  all  and  every  subject  and  liege  people  of  us,  our  heirs 
and  successors,  brought  or  to  be  brought,  and  their  children,  whether  then 
bom,  or  afterwards  to  be  bom,  become  natives  and  subjects  of  us,  our 
heirs  and  successors,  and  be  lufree  as  they  who  were  born  in  England;  and 
so  their  inheritance  within  our  kingdom  of  England  or  other  of  our 
dominions,  to  seek,  receive,  take  hold,  buy  and  possess,  and  use  and 
enjoy  them  as  their  own ;  and  to  give,  sell,  alien  and  bequeath  them 
at  their  pleasure ;  and  aho/yeely,  quietly,  and  peaceably,  to  have  and poiseu 
all  the  liberties,  franchises,  tmd privileges  of  this  hingdom  and  them  to  enjoy 
as  liege  people  0/ England,  whether  bom  or  to  be  born,  mthout  impedi-. 
ment,  molestation,  vexation,  iigury  or  trouble  of  us,  our  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors ;  any  act  or  statute  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding/ 

Charles  soon  forgot  that  he  had  ever  made  this  grant  to 
Lord  Carlisle,  and  in  February  1628,  being  much  pressed  by 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  the  unfortunate  monarch  made  over 
Barbadoes  to  his  Lord  Chamberlain,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
in  trust  for  Sir  Wm.  Courteen,  who,  reaUy  for  his  zealous 
energy,  deserved  to  have  had  the  island  bestowed  on  him  ib 
the  first  instance.  Scarcely  had  this  grant  been  made  when 
the  Earl  of  Carlisle  returned  from  a  foreign  embassy,  and  to 
appease  his  lordship's  resentment  at  the  breach  of  faith 
evinced  towards  him,  the  irresolute  monarch  revoked  the 
charter  or  patent,  granted  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
restored  the  proprietory  rights  to  his  favourite,  Carlisle. 
The  proceedings  just  mentioned  had  the  good  effect  of  sti- 
mulating the  Earl  to  improve  the  territory  bestowed  on  him, 
he  contracted  with  a  company  of  London  merchants  for  a 
grant  of  10,000  acres  of  land,  on  condition  of  receiving  from 
each  settler  forty  pounds  of  cotton  annually,  and  the  privilege 
of  nominating  a  governor,  or  chief.  Wolferstone,  a  native  of 
3ermuda,  was  commissioned  by  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  as  gover- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


LORD  CABLISLE's  FIKST  BKTTXJEliBNTS  IK  BAABADOES.     817 

ai»,  with  the  power  of  Govenior-Conimander^in'-Chief .  and 
£aptaki,to  dojusticei  decide  controrersies^  keep  his  Mi^sty's 
peace,  and  punish  oflPenders,  according  to  the  laws  of  England 
-and  the  nature  of  their  crimes.  Sixty-four  settlers  (each  enr 
titled  on  landing  to  100  acres  of  land)  arriTcd  in  Cariisle  Bay 
S5th  July,  1628,  commenced  the  erection  of  wooden  houses^ 
tiirew  a  bridge  across  the  river  which  intersected  the  ground, 
and  laid  the  foundation  for  Bridgetown,  the  present  capital 
The  Eari  of  Pembroke's  men,  who  were  settled  on  the  lee- 
ward of  the  island,  refused  to  obey  the  windward,  or  CMrliale 
Bay  Settlers.  Arms  were  ultimately  had  recourse  to,  the 
windward  men  triumphed^  and  while  the  latter  were  asserting 
their  right  of  jurisdicti<m  in  Barbadoes,  the  Earl  of  Cariisle 
-had  a  new  royal  patent,  made  out  in  England,  confirming  in 
the  most  explicit  and  unequivocal  manner  the  former  grant. 
Sir  William  Tufton  was  appointed  Govemor-Commander-iii- 
Chie^  in  February,  161S9.  A  military  force  was  sent  out  to 
keqp  the  leeward  men  quiet.  A  council  of  twelve  settlers, 
appointed  to  assist  the  Governor  in  hdding  a  Courts  GenenJ 
Sessions  of  the  Peace,  laws  were  enacted  suitable  to  an  infattt 
setdement,  and  the  cultivated  or  occupied  parts  of  the  isle  di- 
vided into  six  parishes,  viz.  Christ  Church,  St.  MicbaeU  St. 
James,  St.  Thomas,  St.  Peter,  and  St.  Lucy. 

It  would  be  uninteresting  to  the  general  reader,  an4 
foreign  to  the  object  of  my  work,  to  enter  into  a  detailefl 
view  of  the  early  history  of  Barbadoes.  As  in  all  new  colonies, 
the  inhabitants  met  with  no  inconsiderable  difficulties, — ^local 
feuds  were  added  to  domestic  privations ;  but  the  civil  war 
which  raged  in  England  contributed  to  people  and  enrich 
die  bland,  as  it  had  done  other  places,  and,  on^the  downfal 
of  Charles,  many  respectable  families  attached  to  the  royal 
:  cause  found  shelter  and  comfort  in  Barbadoes.  The  autho- 
rity of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  in  the  West  Indies  may  be  said  to 
.have  declined  with  the  regal  power  at  home,  and  the  colony, 
left  to  its  own  government  and  resources,  and  under  the 
auspices  of  commercial  fireedom,  rapidly  acquired  independence 
.and  opulence. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


318  FIRST  GENERAL  LEOISLATTVB  ASSEMBLY. 

In  1645  the  island,  under  the  prudent  rule  of  Mr.  Bell» 
was  divided  ipto  four  parishes,  (George's,  Philip's,  John's, 
and  Andrew's,  were  added  to  the  before^mentioned)  a  church 
built  in  each,  and  an  officiating  minister  appointed.  A  gener 
ral  assembly  was  instituted,  composed  of  two  deputies  elected 
in  each  parish  from  the  majority  of  freeholders.  The  island 
was  divided  into  four  circuits,  in  each  of  which  a  court  of  law 
was  constituted — defensive  fortifications  erected  around  the 
isle*— the  militia  constituted  a  formidable  force  of  10,000  in- 
fantry and  1000  cavalry — ^the  total  population  of  the  island 
had  increased  to  150,000  persons,  of  all  colours  and  sexes, 
and  the  value  of  property  was  quadrupled  in  seven  years. 
This  prosperity  was  not  owing  to  sugar  culture,  for  Ligon 
who  visited  the  island  in  1647,  says,  that  the  plantation  of  the 
cane  had  only  then  recently  begun ;  but  it  would  appear  that 
Barbadoes  carried  on  an  unrestricted  foreign  intercouse  with 
Holland  and  other  countries.  The^  number  of  slaves  in  the 
island  at  this  period  is  not  on  record,  yet  here,  as  elsewhere, 
the  evils  of  the  system  were  early  felt,  for  in  1640  a  formi- 
dable insurrection  took  place  at  Barbadoes,  and  a  general  day 
was  appointed  for  the  massacre  of  all  the  white  inhabitants. 
The  plot  was  discovered  by  a  negro,  in  gratitude  to  his 
master,  the  day  before  its  contemplated  execution,  and 
twenty-eight  of  the  leading  negroes  were  gibbeted,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  times.  ^ 

In  1650,  Lord  Carhsle,  (the  son  of  the  first  patentee), 
hearing  much  of  the  wealth  of  the  island,  which  he  considered 
patrimonial  property,  and  desirous  of  reaping  some  advantages 
from  the  same,  executed  a  lease  to  Francis  Lord  Willoughby, 
of  Parham,  an  active  royalist  officer,  conveying  to  his  lordship 
all  his  right  and  title  to  the  colony  for  twenty-one  years,  upon 
condition  that  the  profits  arising  from  the  proprietary  right 
should  be  mutually  shared  between  them.  Charles  II.,  (then 
in  exile),  desirous  of  securing  the  West  Indies  for  his  crown, 
appointed  Lord  Willoughby  Governor  and  Lieutenant-Ge- 
neral  of  Barbadoes  and  of  all  the  Caribbee  islands ;  and  the 
legislature  of  Barbadoes,  on  his  lordship's  arrival,  passed  an 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CROMWELL  REDUCES  THE  BARBADIAICS.  S19' 

Act,  acknowledging  his  Majesty's  right  to  the  soyereignty  of 
the  island^  and  that  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  derived  from  his- 
Majesty,  and  transferred  to  Lord  Willoughby.  Barbadoes, 
always  distinguished  for  its  loyalty,  exerted  itself  on  this  oc- 
casion, and  equipped  several  ships  of  war,  which  compdled 
the  neighbouring  islands  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the 
crown,  as  emanating  from  the  chief  W.  I.  Government  at' 
Barbadoes.  Cromwell,  it  may  be  supposed,  did  not  quietly* 
permit  this  refuge  to  his  royal  opponent,  and  a  formidable 
squadron,  under  the  command  of  Sir  George  Ayscue,  con« 
taining  a  large  body  of  troops,  was  despatched  for  the  pur-* 
pose  of  reducing  the  refractory  colonists  in  obedience  to  the 
Commonwealth,  and  with  the  view  of  crippling  the  power  of 
Holland,  with  which  Barbadoes  and  the  other  W.  I.  posses^ 
sions  carried  on  a  lucrative  traf&c.  The  far-famed  navigation 
laws  were  passed,  by  which  the  ships  of  any  foreign  nation 
were  prohibited  from  trading  with  any  of  the  English  planta- 
tions, without  a  license  from  the  Council  of  State. 

The  Barbadians  for  some  time  gallantly  defended  them- 
selves against  the  tyranny  of  Cromwell,  and  it  was  not  until 
the  Parliamentary  forces  had  laid  waste  a  large  portion  of 
the  island,  the  defection  of  Coh  Modiford,  and  that  many  had 
been  slain  on  both  sides,  that  the  island  was  subdued  by  the 
Cromwellian  power.  Sir  George  Ayscue  was  appointed  Go^ 
vemor  after  the  reduction  in  165-2,  and  proceeded  to  subdue 
the  other  islands  that  had  maintained  their  allegiance  to  the 
royal  authority.  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  !!.,♦  Lord  Wil^ 
loughby,  who  had  been  banished  for  Ufe  from  the  island,  ap- 
pointed Col.  Humphry  Walround,  a  faithftd.  old  royalist, 
superseding  Col.  Modiford,  who  proceeded  to  Jamaica,  to  be 
Deputy-Governor  and  President  of  the  Council  of  Barbadoes. 

Lord  Willoughby,  in  1663,  as  lessee  of  the  Earl  of  Car- 
lisle, renewed  his  claims  on  the  island.  Lord  Kinnaird,  the 
kinsman  and  heir  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  brought  forward 
demands  on  the  settlers  amounting  to  j£60,000,  and  the  heirs 

*  Charles  II.  conferred  the  dignity  of  Knighthood  on  thirteen  gentlemen 
of  Barbadoes,  in  testimony  of  their  bttachment  to  the  royal  cause.  ^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SiBO        CONCIiVSION  OF  THB  PROmiSTARY  OOVERNMENT. 

of  the  Earlof  MarlborotLgh^  who  were  entitled  to  a  perpetual 
annuity  from  the  same  quarter,  claimed  a  large  sum  for  ar- 
]Cear8»  To  satisfy  these  claims,  now  urgently  made,  a  large 
number  of  the  Barbadians,  (by  Mr,  Kendal)  agreed  to  lay  a 
duty  of  4]|  per  cent»  on  all  native  commodities,  the  growth 
and  produce  QfiAarbadoes,  when  exported  from  the  island. 
This  impost  wSs  estimated  at  £10,000*  a-year.  Many  Barba-^ 
dians  protested  against  the  perpetual  rent^harge  of  10  per 
eent  on  their  plantations;  but,  after  being  submitted  to  the 
decision  of  the  Privy  Council,  it  was  finally  agreed,  that  the 
44  per  cent,  fund  should  be  applied  towards  providing  a  suf- 
ficient  compensation  to  the  Earl  of  Kinnaird,  for  surrendering 
his  right  to  the  Carlisle  .charter — to  provide  for  discharging 
the  Earl  of  Marlborough's  annuity— one  moiety  of  the  surplus 
to  be  paid  to  Lord  Willoughby  for  the  remainder  of  hia 
lease,  the  other  moiety  to  the  creditors  of  Lord  Carlisle,  until 
the  expiration  of  Lord  Willoughby's  contract,  when,  after  a 
salary  of  £  1 ,200  a-year  for  the  future  Gk>vemor  of  Barbadoes, 
the  creditors  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  were  to  receive  the  en- 
lire  balance,  until  their  demands  were  Uquidated.  Under 
these  conditions  (agreed  to  by  all  parties)  the  proprietary 
Government  was  dissolved,  and  the  sovereignty  of  Barbadoes 
annexed  to  the  British  crown.  Some  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Barbadoes  long  protested  against  the  imposition  of  the  4| 
per  cent,  duties,  but  the  rigorous  and  prudent  administration 
of  Lord  Willoughby  brought  internal  peace  to  the  island, 
while  his  lordship  extended  the  power  of  Britain  in  the 
western  hembphere*.  Col.  Christopher  Codrington  became 
Peputy-Governor  in  1668,  and  his  administration  was  dis- 
tingubhed  by  vigilance  and  circumspection.  In  166^9  the 
windward  and  leeward  isles  were  formed  into  distinct  go- 
vernments, Guadaloupe  being  the  line  of  demarcation,  and 
the  commerce  of  the  leeward  isles  was  given  to  Sir  W.  Sta- 
pleton,  while  Lord  Willoughby  retained  that  of  Barbadoes 
and  the  windward  islands,  which  he  kept  until  1673. 

.  *  liOrd  Willoughby  wm  lost  in  a  hurrictme,  near  Guadaloape,  while 
employed  in  reducing  several  islands  to  subjection. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  PRESENT  KING*8  VISIT  TQ  BARBADOES.  S&V 

To  detail  the  local  affairs  of  the  island  would  occupy* 
several  volumes,  I  must  therefore  pass  rapidly  to  a  conclusion  ;:* 
in  nS2  on  the  appointment  of  Governor  Worsley,  a  salary  of-' 
<£G000.  sterling  per  annum  was  fixed  on  his  Excellency,  and- 
provided  for  by  a  capitation  tax  of  2«.  6d,  on  each  slave-*and- 
by  a  tax  on  lawyers,  patentees,  and  public  officers,  &c. — a^ 
burthen  which  the  colonists  soon  found  themselves  unable 
to  defray.  The  administration  of  Lord  Howe  (commencing 
in  nSS)  seems  to  have  been  generally  applauded;  under  hiS' 
generous  auspices  a  free  press  was  established  in  Barbadoes,- 
and  he  died  at  his  government  in  1735,  beloved  by  all  who' 
knew  him.  In  1780  Barbadoes  was  ravaged  by  a  terrific  hurri-. 
cane,  which  lasted  for  forty-eight  hours,  and  devastated  the- 
island ;  such  was  the  violence  of  the  wind  that  a  twelve  pound 
carronnade .  was  blown  firom  the  pier  head  to  the  wharf,  a 
distance  of  140  yards.  Of  eleven  churches  and  two  chapels^ 
only  three  were  left  standing;  and  not  more  than  thirty  houses' 
ofthe  extensive  capital  of  Bridge-town;  the  Mole-head,  which' 
cost  the  colonists  £SO,000.  was  destroyed,  and  the  castle, 
battery,  forts,  town-hall,  prison  and  cells  demolished ;  the  loss 
of  lives  amounted  to  3000.  and  of  property  to  £1,018,9S8. 

Public  S3rmpathy  was  excited  at  home,  Parliament  granted 
a  siun  of  money  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers,  and  the  citi- 
zens of  Dublin  munificently  subscribed  £20,000.* 

On  the  24th  of  November,  1787,  His  Royal  Highnesg^ 
Prince  William  Henry  (our  present  Gracious  Sovereign)  vi- 
sited Barbadoes  in  command  of  the  Pegasus  firigate,  and  was 
received  with  the  most  ardent  demonstrations  of  affection  and 
loyalty ;  all  ranks  vied  in  their  enthusiastic  desire  to  receive 
the  son  of  their  beloved  Sovereign  with  dutiful  respect,  and 
on  His  Royal  Highness's  departure  fi-om  the  Colony,  the 
House  of  Assembly  voted  the  Prince  a  sword  of  the  value  of 
three  hundred  guineas. 

The  events  which  have  since  occurred  do  not  require  much 
detail — the  Colonial  Almanac  affording  complete  chronological 

•   •  It  sboold  be  recorded  that  the  bouse  of  Latoucbe-and  Sons  contriJ 
baled  tbe  princiely  ium  of  jf  l>Oda  for  tbe. relief  of  tbe  Barbadians,     i    '^ 
voi..  II.  Y  r^^^^T^ 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


•   CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST  OF  QOVERNOBS  OP  BARBADOE9. 

d^te;  huirieaiies,  earthquakes,  slare  insurrectioiu,  make  up 
the  principal  features  of  the  latter  years  history  of  Barhadoes ; 
•uffieient  has  been  stated  to  gire  a  correct  view  of  our  acqni- 
•ititm.of  the  island,  and  its  singular  primary  proprietary  go-. 
Tenunent.  As  historical  data,  the  following  list  of  the  rulers 
of  Baxiwdoes  is  appended, — 

1625^  W.  Deane.  Gr.;  1628,  C.  Wolferstone,  do.;  1629» 
jr.  Powell, do.;  16S9,  R.  Wheatly,  do. ;  1629,  SirW.  Tufton, 
do. ;  1630,  H.  Hawley,  do. ;  1633,  R.  Peers,  D.  Gr. ;  1636, 
Hawley,D.Or.:  1638,  W.  Hawley.  D.  Gr ;  1639,  H.  Hawley, 
Gr.;  1640,  Sir  H.  Hunks,  do. ;  1641,  P.  Bell,  do.  j  1650, 
F.  Lord  Willoughby,  do. ;  1651,  Sir  G.  Ayscue,  do. ;  1652, 
D.  Searie,  D.  Gr. ;  1660,  T.  Modiford,  Gr.;  1660,  H.  Walroud, 
Pr, ;  1663,  Francis  Lord  Willoughby,  Gr. ;  1666,  H.  Wil- 
loughby, H.  Hawley,  Samuel  Barwick,  Joint  Grs. ;  1667, 
William  L<H>d  Willoughby,  Gr. ;  1668,  C.  Coddrington.  D. 
Gr. ;  1670,  W.  Lord  Willoughby,  Gr. ;  1670,  C.  Coddring- 
ton,  D.  Gr. ;  1672,  W.  Lord  Wilfcughby,  Gr. ;  1673,  Sir  P. 
CoUetpn,  Bt.  D.  Gr.;  1674<,  Sir  J.  Atkins,  Gr.;  1680,  Sir 
R.  Dutton,  do. ;  1683,  Sur  J.  Witham,  D.  Gr. ;  1684,  Sir  R. 
Dutton,  Gr.;  1685, E.  Steed, D.  Gr. ;  1690,  J. Kendall,  Gr. ; 
1694,  F.  Russell,  do. ;  1696,  F.  Bond,  Pr. ;  1698,  R.  Grey, 
Gr. ;  1702,  J.  Farmer,  Pr. ;  1703,  Sir  B.  Granville,  Gr. ; 
1706,  W.  Sharpe,  Pr. ;  1707,  M.  Crowe,  Gr. ;  1710,  G.  Lil- 
Ungton,  Pr, ;  171 1,  R.  Lowther,  Gr. ;  1714,  W.  Sharpe,  Pr. ; 
1715,  R.  Lowther,  Gr. ;  1720,  J.  Frere,  Pr. ;  1720,  S.  Cox, 
do.;  1722,  H.  Worsley,  Gr. ;  1731,  S.  Barwick,  Pr. ;  1738, 
J.  Dotift,  do. ;  1733,  Scroop  Lord  Viscount  Howe,  Gr. ;  1735, 
J.  Dotin,  Pr, ;  1739,  Hon-  R.  Byng,  Gr. ;  1740,  J,  Dotin,  Pr. ; 
174«,  Sir  T.  Robinson,  Gr.;  1747,  Hon.  Henry  GrenviUe,  do. ; 
1763,  R.  Weeks,  Pr. ;  1756,  C.  Pinfold,  Gr. ;  1766,  S.  Rous, 
Pr.;  1768,  W.  Spry,  Gr.;  1772,  S.  Rous,  Pr. ;  1773,  Hon.  E. 
Hay,  Gt.  ;  1779,  J.  Dotin,  Pr. ;  1780,  J.  Cunningham,  Gr. ; 
1783,  J.  Dotin,  Pr, ;  1784,  D.  Parry,  Gr. ;  1790,  H.  Frere,  Pr. ; 
1791,  D.  Parry,  Gr.;  1793,  W.  Bishop,  Pr.;  1794,  G,  P. 
iUcketts,  Gr.;  1800,  W.  Bbhop,  Pr.;  1801,  Francis  Hum- 
berstone.  Lord  Seaforth,  Gr. ;  1803,  J.  Ince,  Pr. ;  1804, 
F.  H.  Lord  Seaforth,  Gr.;  1806,  J.  Spooner,  Pr.;  1810«  Si« 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHrnCAL  ASPECT  AND  CLIMATJB*  S8S 

0«  Beckwith,  K.  B.  Or. ;  1814,  J.  Spooner,  Pr. ;  1815,  Sir  J« 
Leith,  K.  B.  Gr. ;  1816,  J.  Spooner,  Pr.;  1816,  Sir  J.  Leiih, 
Or.;  1817,J.F.A]leyne,Pr.;  1817,  Stapleton  Lord  Cambeiu 
mere,  G.  C.  R,  Or. ;  1817,  J.F.  Alleyne,  Pr. ;  1817,  S.  Lord 
Combermere,  6r. ;  18SQ,  J*  B.  Skeete,  Pr. ;  1821,  S.  Hinds^ 
do. ;  18ei,  Sir  H.  Warde,  K.  C.  B.  Or. ;  18S5,  J.  B.  Skeete, 
Pr.;  1886, Sir H.Warde,^.Gr.;  1827,  J.  B. Skeete, Pr. ;  1829, 
Sir  J.  Lyon,  R.C.B.,  Or.;  1829^  J.  B.  Skeete,  Pr.;  1829, 
Sir  J.  LyoD,  Or. ;  1882,  Sir  Lionel  Smith,  K.  C.  B.  do. 

Phtbical  Aspect.  Barbadoes,  althou^  generally  lerd^ 
except  in  the  N.  E.  quarter,  called  Scotland  (which  is  about 
1,100  feet  above  the  sea)  *  has  a  very  beaujtiful  appearaado^- 
owing  to  its  extensive  cultivation,  and  sloping  fields  or  ter« 
jraees.  The  base  of  the  island  is  calcareous.  rod(,  formed'  of 
madrepores,  and  other  marine  coneretions,  and  is  probably  of 
volcanic  origin,  like  the  greater  number  of  the  aurrounding 
isles.  Bridge-town  the  Capital  extends  along  the  shores 
of  the  beautiful  Bay  of  Carlisle  for  nearly  two  miles  in  length 
and  half  a  mile  broad,  with  about  20^000  housee.  The  hand* 
some  and  spacious  barracks  of  St.  Ann's,  with  their  fine  parade, 
are  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  town.  Th'e  square,  with 
Nelson's  statue,  is  well  laid  out,  and  many  of  the  houses  are 
handsome.  The  Government-house,  called  Pilgrim,  is  about 
half  a  mile  from  Bridge-town.  The  fort  of  St.  Anne,  though 
small,  is  capable  of  making  a  good  defence ;  it  contains  several 
excellent  magazines  stored  with  ammunition,  and  an  armoury, 
with  many  thousand  stand  of  arms  in  perfect  order.  The 
soil  varies  much ;  in  some  districts  it  is  sandy  and  light,  in 
others  a  rich  black  earth,  and  in  several  places  spongy.  Here 
and  there  is  found  a  red  clay  of  considerable  depth,  and  the 
light  whitish  earth  broken  into  a  grey  mould,  or  hardened 
into  lumps  resemble  chalk,  but  actually  consist  of  indurated 
argilla^,  bleached  by  exposure  to  the  weather. 

Climate,  Vegetation,  &c. — Owing  to  the  flatness  of  the 
island,  leaving  it  open  to  the  sea-breeze,  and  its  extensive  culti^ 

*  In  sotae  deq^  vaUlee  there  are  tlie  remiips  of  <te  primitive  fonilf 
wliich  fomeriy  covered  the  whole  Islaad. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S34 


EARLY  POPULATION  OF  BARBADOES. 


vation,  Barbadoes  is  pecttliarly  healthy ;  and  the  details  given 
of  the  range  of  the  thermometer,  &c.y  under  St.  Vincent^s  wiU, 
with  some  modifications,  answer  for  Barbadoes;  a  similar 
remark  will  apply  to  vegetation.  One  peculiarity  is  deserving 
of  notice,  foiir  distinct  crops  of  sugar-cane,  maize,  tobacco,  and 
sweet' potatoes,  may  be  seen  in  the  same  field,  and  in  alternate 
drills. 

PopuLATioK.  The  inhabitants  of  this  colony  rapidly  in- 
creased from  its  first  settlement .  In  1674  their  numbers  were 
calculated  at  50,000  whites,  and  100,000  coloured  or  negroes, 
thus  giving  500  mouths  to  every  square  mile,  while  China, 
with  its  350,000,000,  has  not  more  than  S88  to  the  square 
mile.* 

The  population  at  difierent  periods  of  the  last  century 
was,  so  far  as  we  have  returns, 

YcMS.  Whites.  BlMda. 

17«4        18,895        — 
1753         —        69,870 
1786        16,167      62,953 


The  slave  population  from  1817  to  1832, 

f  was 

- 

IncnsMe  by  Birth. 

Decrease  by  Death. 

MannmU. 
•ion. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1^. 

1817 

85,S64 

49,180 

77.408 

18S0 

86.788 

41,612 

78,845 

8.654 

8,758 

7.419 

8,317 

8.996 

6.6«3 

950 

1&S8 

86,189 

48,657 

78,816 

4,178 

4,«68 

8,986 

8,487 

8.998 

6,715 

907 

1880 

86,009 

48,656 

80,551 

4,788 

4.814 

0.6O9 

3.400 

3,304 

6,713 

899 

1SS9 

87>^1 

44,111 

81,088 

4,748 

4,509 

0.950 

8,404 

8,390 

6,814 

670 

183S 

S7.768 

48,738 

81,500 

9,075 

8,587 

1.080 

'  •  In  1676,  Barbadoes,  on  100,000  acres,  contained  70,000  whites  and 
80,000  blacks— total  150,000  sonls.  This  great  population  lyas  effected 
by  granting  out  land,  in  lots  of  ten  acres  each,  to  poor  settlers,  and  whiti^ 
servants  who  had  fulfilled  the  term  of  their  indentures.  Some,  perhaps 
many,  of  these  lots  were  subsequently  sold  when  the  island  became  too 
populous  for  the  extension  of  sugar  plantations ;  and  the  late  occupiers,' 
with  the  puiicha^e  money,  proceeded  to  settle  in  other  islands,  where  land 
was  cheap  and  plentiful.  •« 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PARISH  DIVISIONS — ^INHABITANTS  AND  COMMERCE.        SS5 

*    The  total  population  and  the  division  into  parishes  is  thus 
stated : — 


Area  in 

Free 

PARISH. 

Sq.MUM 

Whites.* 

Cotooicd. 

SlATes. 

Total. 

St.  Michael  -    -    - 

15 

4,966 

3^045 

17,990 

26,000 

St  PhUip     .    .    - 

23 

1,207 

307 

9,840 

11,354 

St. Lucy  -    -    -    -. 

13 

900 

76 

5,345 

6,320 

St.  George   -    -    - 

16 

927 

176 

7,381 

8,483 

St.  Andrew  -    -    - 

13 

600 

300 

3,660 

4,650 

St.  Joseph    -    -    - 

9* 

890 

90 

4,261 

6,231 

St.  John  -    -    -    - 

12 

906 

172 

6,487 

6,567 

St.  Peter .    -    -    - 

13 

. 

1,600 

6,617 

8,117 

St.  Thomas  -    -    - 

13 

- 

750 

6.000 

6,750 

Christ  Church  -    - 

22« 

1,700 

120 

10,000 

11,820 

St.  James     -    -    - 

12 

700 

60 

4,300 

5,060 

Total    .    - 

162 

Commerce.  The  trade  of  Barhadoes  has  fluctuated  very 
much  at  various  periods  owing  to  hurricanes  and  bad  seasons, 
as  well  as  to  the  equally  injurious  fiscal  restrictions  of  man; 
its  early  exports  were — 


1 

Sugar. 

4 

Ram. 

Oioffer. 

Aloeo. 

Cotton. 

ITSfl 
1790 
1791 
1798 

Hde.    Tn.    Bar. 
8,059      8S    3,419 
9.998     1»    2,985 
11,833      do    1,346 
17,078     185    S,fi98 

Hds. 

114 

0 

SO 

188 

Hds.  TkB.Bar. 
5,199    89    093 
9,331      •    961 
8,008      0    411 
5,064      0    519 

Ba«i. 

8,070 
4,565 
8.785 
8.046 

Hdt.  Qds. 
1      409 

0      475 

0     770 
0      515 

8,004 

1.987.088 
1,163,157 

974.178 

:  In  18S8  the  colonial  produce  exported  from  Barhadoes 
was — Muscovado  sugar^  S6^790  hogsheads,  2,662  tierces, 
835  barrels ;  Cotton,  1,747  bales  ;  Molasses,  S,2G8  puncheons ; 
Rum,  371  puncheons;  Aloes  738  packages. 

*  Among  the  inbabitants  of  ibis  island,  tbere  is  a  numeroiu  class  be- 
tween the  great  planters  and  tbe  people  of  colour,  termed  Barbadians  j 
a  circumstance  whicb  forms  a  striking  difference  between  Barbadoes  and 
tbe  other  colonies.  Many  of  them  are  descended  from  the  original 
settlers,  and  have  no  precise  knowledge  when  their  ancestors  first  arrived^ 
They  accordingly  regard  this  island  as  their  nation  and  only  abode,  and 
do  not,  like  tbe  planters  or  the  negroes,  look  back  to  the  scenes  of  infancy 
as  their  better  home.  .      .  ^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


896  BARBADOBS'  EXPORTS  FROM  18SS  tO  1830 — ^REYBMVE. 

The  value  in  money  of  the  trade  of  the  island  in  1830, 
was — 


Import!  finom 

Exports  to 

BritaOD. 

Britfah 
Ckiloeies. 

States. 

Total 
Valne. 

Oraat 
Brltaio. 

Britlih 

Colonies. 

States. 

TMal 
Value. 

^m9,ii7 

0S,8S4 

71,909 

800.190 

9U,79i 

1S0^S 

IS.llS 

77«»<»« 

t^rincipal  Articles  of  Export  from  Barbadoes,  from  1822 
to  1830,  were:— 


Years. 


Aloes. 


Sagar. 


Years. 


Aloes. 


Sugar. 


I8t9 
188S 

1834 
1836 
1896 


676  packages. 
16,667  lbs. 
88,337   .. 
86,763  .. 
63,484    .. 


tads. 
13,838 
96^35 
31,639 
18,666 
98,880 


386  cases 
8,747  gall. 
33,363    .. 

116  pan. 


1837 
1838 
1839 
1880 
1831 


tads. 

9,8968  lbs.       17fl9lB 
No 

788  pack.  I  36,371 


Revenue.  The  income  is  raised  as  in  the  other  islands. 
The  following  was  the  Barbadoes'  gross  Revenue  and  Expen- 
diture, in  £  sterling  from  18S1  to  1830:— 


BcTtaw. 

Espeiidhw*. 

YMn. 

RcreniM. 

EzpcBdHsn. 

Y^ 

CWL 

Mttltuy.* 

Total. 

CIvU. 

MIUtfHj. 

TtaL 

1831 
1883 
1833 
1834 
1836 

13.137 
17.431 
80.481 
36.136 
31,338 

16.670 
13,798 
33,511 
13,000 
33,878 

3,603 
3,607 
9,400 
1.664 
1,747 

10,971 
16,403 
36.010 
13.663 
34.636 

1836 
1837 
1838 
1880 
1880 

31,033 

30'.167 
10.300 
16,340 

97.140 
90,343 
18.133 
18.380 
16,800 

3,600 

l!677 
1,604 
1.666 

30,640 
31,065 
10.799 
10,948 
18.668 

Schools,  Education,  &c.  There  is  a  church  and  chapel 
in  each  of  the  eleven  parishes  of  the  island,  capable  of  con- 
taining 8,000  persons  in  a]l.f  Besides  the  central  sdbool  for 
160  white  boys,  founded  by  Lord  Combemere,{  there  aM 
many  others  of  more  recent  establishment  for  both  sexes  and 
for  all  colours. 

*  By  Milltwry  Eapendituret  I  wish  it  to  be  understood,  throughout  this 
work  (unless  otherwise  expressed),  the  charges  incurred  by  the  colonists 
for  British  military  forces  or  garrisons. 

t  The  ezpence  of  the  clerical  establishment  is  j£4,050  per  annum. 

X  The  central  school  is  a  large  and  convenient  building,  nearly  oppo- 
site the  King's  house,  and  within  two  minutes  walk  of  the  cathedral.  Mr. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EDUCATION  AND  SCHOOLS — FORM  OP  OOVERNM£NT»  &&  397 

The  situation  of  Codrington  CoUege,  according  to  a  recent 
TisitoTy  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  that  can  possibly  be 
conceived ;  surrounded  by  hiUs  on  every  side,  possessing  the 
superior  advantages  of  the  sea  breeze,  an  unbounded  view  of 
the  Atlantic,  and  refreshed  by  a  clear  stream  of  water,  col- 
lected in  front  into  a  small  lake.  The  students  receive  their 
board  and  education  for  £35  per  annum,  and  are  examined 
and  ordained  by  the  bishop  if  intended  for  the  church. 

Form  of  Government.  The  government  of  the  island  is 
omstituted  hi  a  manner  similar  to  that  already  described 
under  Jamaica ;  namely,  a  Governor,  a  Legishtive  Council, 
and  a  Representative  Assembly.  The  Governor's  legislative 
authority  is  entirely  negative,  he  can  only  recommend  subjects 
for  consideration  to  the  Assembly,  and  his  concurrence  is  re* 
quired  before  any  bill  can  become  law,  such  concurrence, 
however,  not  being  valid  beyond  three  years,  unless  sanctioned 
by  the  royal  confirmation.  In  his  esecutive  capacity  the  Gk>- 
vemor  is  entitled  to  nominate,  and  of  course  remove  the 


Ooleri4ge  says,  it  ia  impossible  to  f  pesk  in  too  high  terms  of  this  excellent 
institution,  which  reflects  upon  LordCombermere,  who  promoted,  and  the 
Legislature,  which  liberally  seconded  the  undertaking,  the  utmost  credit. 
At  present,  about  160  white  children  are  educated  here,  precisely  upon  the 
plan  of  the  national  schools  in  England ;  all  of  them  are  fed  during  the 
day,  and  the  major  part  are  well  clothed.  The  beneficial  effects  of  this 
charity  are  already  confessed  on  all  hands ;  principles  of  sobriety  and 
devotion  are  instUied  into  their  minds,  and  habits  (ff  regularity  and 
peaceful  subordination  are  enforced.  From  this  class  of  boys  the  master 
tradesmen,  mechanics,  oyerseers,  and  even  managers,  are  now  supplied ; 
and  when  it  is  considered  how  much  the  comfort  of  the  slaves  must 
depend  upon  these  persons,  their  education  will  be  found  to  be,  as  it 
really  is,  a  direet  measure  of  general  amelioration.  A  giris'  school 
has  also  been  founded,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Bishop  i  they  are 
both  favourite  institutions,  and  the  chief  people  in  the  colony  spare 
neither  pains  nor  expence  in  strengthening  or  maintaining  them.  There 
is  also  a  large  school  for  coloured  children,  with  coloured  managers, 
established  under  the  Bishop's  superintendence ;  and  several  more  have 
been  opened  by  the  Bishop,  at  the  Government  expence,  every  colour  are 
admitted— the  only  conditions  being  cleanliness  and  constant  attendance. 
Instruction  is  gratuitous. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


S2S     POWERS  OF  THE  GOVERNOR — MIUTIA  OF  BARBADOES.    ' 

officers  of  militia ;    the  rigbt,  however,  is  seldom  exercised 
beyond  the  choice  of  Colonelsi  who  nominate  their  Lieute- 
nant-Colonelsy  Majors,   and  Captains,  who  in  turn  appoint 
their  subalterns.     The  Got^enior,  with  the  consent  of  the 
Council,  has  power  to  dissolve  the  General  Assembly^  and  to 
issue  writs  for  a  new  election ;  with  the  ccmcurrence  of  five 
members  he  may  suspend  any  member  of  Council,  unless  it 
be  an  extraordinary  occasion  requiring  secrecy,   when  his 
power  is  absolute,  subject  to  explanation  at  home.    If  there 
be  less  than  seven  Members  of  Council  residaott  in  the  island^ 
the  Governor  may  fill  up  the  number  (to  twelve,)  pro  tempore^ 
for  the  dispatch  of  business.    As  Chancellor,  his  Excellency 
has  the  custody  of  the  great  seal,  and  presides  in  the  Courts 
of  Error  and  Equity,  in  which  courts  the  Judges  being 
Council,  he  only  sits  primus  inter  pares,  his  vote  or  opinion 
being  of  no  greater  consequence  than  that  of  any  other 
member.     As  Ordinary  he  takes  probate  of  all  testamentary 
writings ;  in  case  of  litigation  establishes  or  annuls  the  will;  and 
in  default  of  executors  appointed  by  the  testator.  His  Excel- 
lency issues  letters  of  administration  according  to  the  rules  of 
law.     As  Vice-Admiral  he  issues  his  warrant  to  the  Judge  of 
the  Vice- Admiralty  Court  to  grant  commissions  to  privateers^ 
&c.     The  militia  force  is  strong  and  well  appointed ;  there 
are  six  regiments  of  several  battalions  each,  together  with  a 
corps  of  life  guards,  and  a  numerous  and  brillianl  staff.*    The 
Governor  of  Barbadoes  has  a  controlling  authority  over  the 
British  windward  islands  and  possessions,  each  of  which  has 
its  Lieutenant-Governor.     I  do  not  think  the  arrangement  a 
good  one,  the  rather  so  when  St.  Vincent's  (for  example,) 
possesses  its  own  Legislative  Assembly ;  economy  of  a  Go- 
vernor's salary  seems  to  have  been  the  only  object  sought 
and  attained;  but,  though  frugality  is  extremely  desirable, 
there  are  considerations  of  far  greater  importance  than  mere 
pecuniary  advantages. 

*  In  1666,  Barbadoes  had  an  effective  military  force  of  20,000  inftuHry 
and  3,000  cavalry  composed  of  the  colonists. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S29 

CHAPTER  Vni. 
ST.  LUCIA. 

LOCALITY — HISTORY — ASPECT — CLIMATK — POPULATION — COMMBRCX-— 
WRIGHTS  AND  MEASURES — RBVRNUR — M0NIR8 — GOVERNMENT,  &C. 

Locality.  This  wOdly  beautiful  island  is  in  lat.  18.50  N., 
long,  60.58  W.|  about  thirty-two  miles  in  length,  from  N. 
to  S.|  and  twelve  broad,  contains  37|500  acres  of  landi  was — 

History — discovered  on  St.  Lucia's  Day,  and  first  settled 
on  by  the  English  about  1635|  since  which  period  it  has 
undergone  various  changes,  being  sometimes  declared  neu- 
tral, (as  by  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,)  next  in  the  pos^ 
session  of  the  French,  then  captured  or  transferred  to  the 
British,  and  vice  ver^o.  By  the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1763, 
St  Lucia  was  allotted  to  France ;  and  Dominica,  St.  Vincent, 
Grenada,  and  Tobago  to  England;  during  the  American 
war,  in  1779,  it  was  taken  by  the  British,  but  restored  to  the 
French  by  the  peace  of  1783;  it  was  conquered  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  French  revolutionary  war  in  1794,  evacuated 
in  1795,  and  retaken  in  1796 ;  by  the  treaty  of  Amiens  it 
was  restored  to  France  in  1801,  and  recaptured  by  us  in 
1803.  The  detail  of  the  hard  fought  battles  for  the  acquisi- 
tion of  this  isle  would  be  out  of  place,  it  may  suffice  to  state 
that  the  fortune  of  war,  in  1803,  has  finally  left  it  an  English 
colony,  with  a  French  population,  manners,  language,  and,  I 
may  add,  feelings. 

Physical  Aspect.  The  first  approach  to  this  island, 
(which  is  divided  longitudinally  by  a  ridge  of  lofty  hills,)  from 
the  S.  is  very  remarkable.  An  accurate  observer  and  de- 
lightftil  writer  thinks  it  offers  one  of  the  most  striking  com- 
binations of  various  kinds  of  scenery  ever  witnessed. 

'  Two  rocks,  which  the  gods  call  Pitons,  and  men  Sugar- 
loaves,  rise  perpendicularly  out  of  the  sea,  and  shoot  to  a 
great  height  in  parallel  cones,  which  taper  away  towards  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SSO  BEAUTIFUL  ASPECT  OF  ST,  LUCIA. 

summit  like  the  famous  spires  of  Coventry.  These  monn- 
tains,^  which  are  feathered  from  the  clouds  to  the  waves  with 
evergreen  foliage,  stand  like  pillars  of  Hercules  on  either 
side  of  the  entrance  into  a  small  but  deep  and  beautiful  bay. 
A  pretty  little  village  or  plantation  appears  at  the  bottom  of 
the  cove ;  the  sandy  beach  stretches  like  a  line  of  silver 
round  the  blue  water,  and  the  cane  fields  form  a  broad  belt 
of  vivid  green  in  the  back-ground.  Behind  this,  the  moun- 
tains, which  run  N.  and  S.  throughout  the  island,  rise  in  the 
most  fantastic  shapes,  here  cloven  into  steepnlown  chasms, 
there  darting  into  arrowy  points,  and  every  where  shrouded 
or  swathed,  as  it  were,  in  wood,  which  the  band  of  man  wiU 
probably  never  lay  low.  The  clouds,  which  within  the 
tropics  are  infallibly  attracted  by  any  woody  eminences,  con- 
tribute greatly  to  the  wildness  of  the  scene ;  sometimes  they 
are  so  dense  as  to  bury  the  mountains  in  darkness ;  at  other 
times  they  float  transparently  like  a  silken  veil;  frequently 
the  flaws  from  the  gulleys  perforate  the  vapors  and  make 
windows  in  the  smoky  mass,  and  then  again  the  wind  and 
the  sun  will  cause  the  whole  to  be  drawn  upwards  majestically 
like  the  curtain  of  a  gorgeous  theatre.* 

While  sailing  along  the  shore  the  vanety  of  scenery  is 
exquisitely  beautiful ;  the  back  ground  continues  mountainous, 
but  ev^ry  three  or  four  miles  appear  the  most  lovely  little 
coves  and  bays,  fringed  with  the  luxuriant  cane-fields,  and 
enlivened  by  the  neatly  laid-out  mansions  of  the  planters; 
while  the  flotillas  of  fishing  and  passage,  or  drogher  boats, 
with  their  long  hght  masts  and  latteen  sails,  add  life  and  ani-* 
mation  to  the  scene.  On  the  west  coast  there  is  an  excellent 
harbour,  called  the  Little  Careenagef  with  three  careening 
places,  one  for  largfe  ships,  and  the  others  for  frigates.  It  is 
accessible  only  to  one  vessel  at  a  time,  (the  entrance  defended 

•  The  Author  of  ^*  Months  in  the  fTett  Indies  (Henry  Nelson  Coleridge, 
Esq.),  calls  them  '  rocks ;'  tliey  are  rather  monntains,  round  and  high, 
and  appear  to  hare  been  volcanoes.  In  one  deep  valley  there  are  several 
ponds,  where  the  water  bursts  up  with  great  violence,  and  retains  some 
of  its  beat  even  at  the  disttince  of  6,000  tois^s  from  its  source. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CJkMfCBXEB — ^flPLSNDID  PROSPECT.  881 

by  wvend  batteries)  but  capable  of  hoUBng  thirty  ships  of  the 
line. 

The  plains  thjroughotit  the  island  are  well  watered,  and 
(he  mountains  clothed  with  the  finest  timber. 

Castries,  the  only  town  in  the  isle,  is  situate  at  the  boltott 
of  a  long  and  winding  bay  of  the  same  name.  The  fort  is 
situate  on  the  summit  of  Mameforiwne,  which  is  about  two 
miles  of  exceeding  steep  road,  or  path,  from  Castries.  Mr* 
Coleridge  thinks  the  road  |)erilotts ;  it  is  in  a  mg-^ag  of  acutb 
angles,  and  is  thus  described  by  that  delightftd  traveller ; — 

*  As  it  rains  nine  mondis  out  of  the  twelte  in  St.  Lucia^ 
diere  are  deep  bricked  trenches  or^hanneb  traversing  die 
path  at  eadi  turn  for  the  double  purpose  of  carrying  off  the 
water  and  of  dieckkig  a  redundttit  population.  But  when  I 
got  to  the  top — oh  never  will  tibat  moment  be  forgotten  by 
me ! — I  reniember  staring  without  breath  or  motion  as  if  I  had 
been  really  enchanted.  I  never  saw  heaven  so  dose  before. 
The  sky  did  not  seem  that  solid  ceiling  with  gold  naila 
stuck  in  it  which  it  does  in  England,  but  a  soft  transparency 
of  diowery  azure,  &r  witlun  which,  but  unobscinred  by  its 
intervention,  the  great  stars  were  swinnning  and  breathing 
and  looking  down  tike  gods  of  Assyria.  Not  only  Venus  and 
Sirius  and  the  glorious  Cross  of  our  Faith  in  the  south,  und 

Charlemagne  amongst  the  stsrris  seav^a 
low  in  the  north,  shone  like  segments  of  the  moon;  but  hosts 
of  other  luminaries  of  lesser  magnitude  flung  eaich  its  parti* 
cular  shaft  of  splendor  on  the  tranquil  and  shadowy  sea.. 
As  I  gazed,  the  air  burst  into  atoms  of  green  fire  before  my 
face,  and  in  an  instant  they  were  gone ;  I  turned  romid,  and 
saw  all  the  woods  upon  the  mountains  illuminated  with  ten 
thousands  of  flaming  torches  moving  in  6very  direction,  now 
rising,  now  falling,  vanishing  here,  re-appearing  there,  con- 
verging to  a  globe,  and  dispersing  in  spangles.  No  man  can 
conceive  from  dry  description  alone  the  magical  beauty  of 
these  glorious  creatures.'* 

*  'There  are  two  sorts,  the  small  fly,  which  flits  m  and  out  in  the  airji 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S32  .   PIGEON  ISLAND — ^PIRE  FUE8. 

'.  Pigeon  Island  is  six  miles  distant  from  the  harbour  of  St 
Lucia,  and)  in  a  military  point  of  view,  is  of  great  importance  to 
the  colonies,  being  within  a  short  distance  of  Martinique,  and 
commanding  a  view  of  every  ship  that  may  enter  or  depart 
from  that  island ; — ^it  is  moreover  valuable  for  a  very  fine 
and  extensive,  anchorage  between  it  and  the  N.  part  of  St. 
Lucia.  The  isle  is  about  half  a  mUe  in  length  N.  and  S.  and  a 
quarter  broad,  the  side  towards  the  sea  (W«)  is  a  perpen- 
dicular cliflT,  from  the  ridge  or  crest  of  which  there  is  a 
gradual  descent  to  the  opposite  shore,  and  level  ground 
enough  to  erect  a  barrack  for  500  men.  A  barrack  and  hos- 
pital has  been  constructed  on  this  healthy  spot,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  most  salubrious  that  can  be  expected  in  a  tropical 
clime.  St.  Lucia  is  divided  into  Basseterre,  the  low  or 
leeward  territory,  and  Capisterre,  the  high  or  windward 
territory.  The  former  is  well  cultivated  and  most  populous ; 
but  the  climate  is  unwholesome  from  the  abundance  of  stag- 
nant waters  and  morasses.  The  latter  division  is  also  un- 
wholesome, but  it  becomes  of  course  less  jso  as  the  woods  are 
cleared  away.  Indeed  the  health  of  all  tropical  countries 
will  be  found  to  be  in  proportion  to  their  cultivation. 
-  Population.  In  1777  the  island  contained  whites,  S,397 ; 
free  coloured,  1,050;  slaves,  10,75S;  total,  14,199. 

The  population  of  each  parish,  according  to  the  latest  re- 
turns before  me,  was,  \st  district,  Castries,  4,420;  Gros 
Islet,  1«431;  Anse  la  Raye,  1,036:  2nd  district,  Soufriere, 
4,116;  Choiseul,  1,375;  Laborie,  1,718;  Srd  district,  Vieux 
Fort,  1,399;  Miconel,  1,164;  Deunerie,  650;  Dauphui,666; 
total,  17,975. 


the  body  of  which  I  hare  never  examined  i,  and  a  kind  of  beetle,  which 
keeps  more  to  the  woods,  and  is  somewhat  more  stationary,  like  oar 
glow-worm.  This  last  has  two  broad  eyes  on  the  back  of  iu  head,  which, 
when  the  phosphorescent  energy  is  not  exerted,  are  of  a  dull  parchment 
hae ;  but,  upon  the  animal's  being  touched,  shoot  forth  two  streams  of 
green  light  as  intense  as  the  purest  gas.  But  the  chief  source  of  splen- 
dour  is  a  cleft  in  the  belly,  through  which  the  whole  interior  of  the  beetle 
appears  like  a  red-hot  furnace.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TOVVhkTlO^f  OP  ST.  LUCIA — ^PRODUCE,  &C. 


The  slave  population  from  1816  to  18S1  was — 


Incrcmse  bf  Birth.   DeeiMM  by  Deadi. 

• 

Manomls- 
Bton. 

i 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Total. 

1816 

7,394 

8,891 

16.386 

..    f    .. 

1819 

0,811 

8,338 

15,039 

386 

344 

739    1.087 

906 

1,998 

51 

18SS 

6.397 

7.497 

18,794 

478 

440 

934,     691 

643 

1,334 

69 

18S5 

6.SS5 

7»89S 

13  J 17 

591 

616 

1,307       356 

488 

1.039 

184 

lfiS8 

6,380 

7,881 

18,661 

687 

606 

1,198  '     586 

416 

1.003 

319 

1831 

0tll9 

7.339 

13,3«8 

«,. 

M9 

1,130 

»73 

47« 

1,048 

360 

The  Board  of  Trade  returns  for  1831  state  the  inhabitants 
at — uhiteg  and  free  coloured*,  males,  1,690;  females,  1,838: 
slaves,  males,  5,24S;  females,  6,1^ — total,  males,  6,932; 
females,  7,967.  The  births  for  the  year,  451 ;  deaths,  430; 
and  marriages,  19.  There  are  4,190  persons  engaged  iri 
agriculture ;  in  manufactures,  670 ;  in  commerce,  86. 

Produce  and  Agriculture.  The  number  of  stock  in  the 
island  is,  horses  578;  homed  cattle,  2,SS9i'  sheep,  1,741; 
and  goats,  594. 

The  quantity  of  agricultural  produce  in  1831  was,  sugar,^ 
5,561,815  hogsheads;  coffee,  149,571  hogsheads;  cocoa, 
33,515  hogsheads ;  rum,  90,687  gallons ;  molasses,  S24,700 
gallonsf .  The  number  of  acres  of  land  under  each  crop 
was— in  sugar  canes,  475S;  coffee,  696;  cocoa,  316;  pro^ 
visions,  4,049;  pasture,  4,685 — total,  11,321;  leaving  uncuU 
tivated — acres,  S6,134. 

*  Another  account  estimates  the  whites  at  570  males,  and  500  females ; 
free  coloured,  1,745  males  and  2,238  females. 

t  The  difiSculty  in  obtaining  correct  statistics  of  any  of  our  possessions 
is  very  great,  particularly  in  reference  to  many  of  the  W.  I.  islands.  The 
return  given  in  the  text  ifbr  St.  Lucia  is  derived  from  the  Board  of  Trade 
statements;  but  the  bond  population  for  1831  quoted,  varies  from  the 
slave  table  given  from  the  House  of  Commons  library.  So  also  the  fol- 
lowing, from  private  authority,  differs  in  regard  to  agriculture.  The 
stock  in  St.  Lucia  is  estimated  at  horses,  708 ;  horned  cattle,  3,022 ;  sheep, 
1,884 ;  goats,  769.  The  produce  of  sugar,  7,683,800  lbs. ;  molasses, 
120,000  gallons;  rum,  28,000  gallons ;  coffee,  50,008 lbs.;  and  cocoa, 
30,000  lbs. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


9M     COMMBECE  OF  ST.  LUCIA— WSIOHTS  AVD  MSASVRBS. 


CoMMERCB.  In  1810^  the  official  notice  of  the  exports  was 
£*S,8S0,  and  of  unports  £193,74i3.  The  total  value  of  the 
^exports  for  1831  was  £64,878,  and  of  imports  £83,003,  emr 
ploying  a  total  shipping  inwards,  tons,  S0,38S;  outwards,  tons, 
S0,839.  The  greater  portion  of  the  trade  is  with  great  Britain, 
but  a  large  part  of  it  is  still  carried  on  with  France. 

The  principal  articles  of  export,  from  IS22  to  1831,  were. 


Sugar. 


18»* 

7,745  hds. 

18S3 

0,001,709  lb«. 

I0tt 

7.946  tads. 

IMQ 

8,886  .. 

ISM 

1,188   .. 

1831 

5,776   .. 

Oollto. 


857  tierces. 
861,189  lbs. 
MOtterott. 
No  Return, 
do. 
6p4  tierces. 


601  panctaeons. 
31,050  gaUoos. 


874 


Weights  and  Measures.  The  Weights  in  use  are  the 
French  pound  and  quintal;  the  pound  =  2  marc  (Paris);  the 
marc  =  8  oz. ;  the  oz.  =  8  gros,  the  gros  zz  78  grains ;  the 
quintal  =  100  French  lbs. ;  the  French  lbs  =:  17  oz.  9  dr. 
English;  quintal  of  100  French  lbs.  =:  109  English. 

The  Measures  are  (land  or  square  measure);  the  carre^ 
containing  3  acres,  78  perches,  S8  feet  square  (Paris  mea- 
sure) or  10|000  square  paces ;  the  acre  =100  square  perches,  or 
je,644  paces,  1 1  feet ;  the  perch  =:  S6  paces,  5  feet,  7S  inches 
square,  or  9  square  toises;  the  square  toise  s  S6  square  feet^ 
or  2  paces,  11  feet,  72  inches  square;  the  square  pace 
zz  12  square  feet,  aad  30  square  inches;  the  square  foot 
=  144  square  inches ;  the  square  inch  =  144  square  lineSi 
(long  measure) ;  the  toise  =  6  feet  French ;  the  foot  =r  12 
inches;  the  inch  =  IS  lines;  the  French  foot=  12^  inches 
British ;  (cloth  measure)  the  aune  or  ell  =  3  feet  8  inches ; 
and  it  is  subdivided  into  one-half,  one-third,  one-fourth,  and 
one-eighth;  the  ell=  1  yard  10^  inches.  (Wine  measure) 
gallon  =  2  pots ;  1  pot  =:  2  pints  (Paris  measure),  1  pint  n 
2  chopines ;  1  chopine*^  2  raquils  ;  1  raquil  =  2  muces. 
(Dry  measure)  the  barrel  =  44  quarts,  or  55  pots ;  the  half 
barrel  =  27  pots  ;  the  quarter  ditto  =  ISi  pots  ;  the  half 
quarts  ditto  6^  pots. 

Finance.  The  revenue  of  the  colony  is  derived  from  cubk 
*  These  are  the  only  years  in  the  Colonial  Office  documents. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE — MONIES — GOVERNMENT,  &C.  385 

torn  duties,  a  capitation  tax,  licences,  fines,  stamp  duties,  &c. 
The  only  consecutive  years  of  revenue  and  expenditure  be- 
fore me  are  * — 


Rerenue. 

Expenditure. 

Rerenue. 

Expenditure. 

1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 

£  8,305 

9,553 

11,471 

10,300 

9,886 

11,188 

10,694 

14,391 

7,336 

8,091 

1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 

£  9,448 

10.713 

6,825 

10,986 

12,978 

8.031 

6,687 

8,530 

11,345 

13,096 

Surplus  revenue,  jC1,075. 

In  18S1,  the  revenue  was  £9,452,  and  the  expenditure 
£10,148. 

Monies.  Accounts  are  kept  in  pounds,  shillings  and  pence ; 
but  the  vahie  of  the  circulating  medium  is  thus  stated : — 
12  deniers  =  1  sol ;  %  sols  and  6  deniers  =  1  dog ;  6  dogs, 
or  15  sols  =  1  bit ;  8  dogs,  or  SO  sols  1  livre;  9  livres  »  1 
current  dollar;  10  livres  =1  round  dollar;  90 livres  ==  one 
pound  currency.    There  is  no  paper  money  in  circulation. 

Government.  The  inhabitants  have  their  affairs  adnu- 
nistered  by  a  Governor  and  Council,  with  French  laws,  where 
they  are  not  adverse  to  the  British ;  I  hope  soon  to  see  St» 
Lucia,  as  well  as  every  other  English  colony,  with  its  own 
legislative  assembly. 

*  Another  return  gives  as  follows : — St.  Lucia  gross  Revenue  and  Ex- 
penditure in  pounds  sterling .— 


Revenue. 

Expenditure. 

Revenue. 

Expenditure. 

1820 

jgl0,300. 

7,336 

1826 

jC  10,435 

12,664 

1821 

9,886 

8,091 

1827 

No  Return. 

1822 

9,448 

8,031 

1828 

11,941 

10,923 

1823 

9,629 

6,042 

1829 

12,647 

12,063 

1824 

11,188 

8,166 

1830 

12,531 

12,014 

1825 

10,770 

12,147 

1831 

9,542 

10,143 

The  inhahitants  of  St.  Lucia  have  recently  complained  of  their  heavy 
taxation,  and  well  they  may  when  ^1Q,000  per  annum  is  wrung  from  so 
few  colonists. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SS6 

CHAPTER  IX.  _        _ 

DOMINICA. 

LOCALITY— HISTORY — ASPECT — GEOLOGY — CLIMATE  —  POPULATION — 
RESOURCES — COMMERCE — FINANCE — GOYBRNMENT,  &C.  &C. 

Locality,  The  island  of  Dominica  is  situated  in  15.S5 
N.9  61.15  W.|  about  twenty-nine  miles  in  lengthy  and  sixteen 
in  breadthy  and  containing  S75  square  miles^  or  186,486 
acres. 

History.  The  discovery  of  this  island  was  made  by  Co- 
lumbusy*  on  Sunday,  the  3rd  Nov.  1483,  and  so  named  by  the 
great  nayigator;  its  rightof  occupancy  was  claimed  by  the  three 
kingdoms,  of  England,  France,  and  Spain;  but  the  right  of 
possession  remained  undecided,  and  Dominica  was  considered 
a  neutral  island  by  the  three  crowns,  till  the  year  1759, 
when,  by  conquest,  it  fell  under  the  dominion  of  Great 
Britain ;  and  was  afterwards  ceded  to  England  by  the  treaty 
of  Paris,  February,  1763.  On  the  cession  of  the  island  to 
the  English,  commissioners  were  appointed  under  the  great 
seal,  and  sent  out  there  with  authority  to  sell  and  dispose 
of  the  lands  by  public  sale,  to  English  subjects  in  allotments 
'  of  not  more  than  100  acres  of  such  land  as  was  cleared ; 
and  not  exceeding  300  acres  of  woods  to  any  persons  who 
should  be  the  best  bidder  for  the  same.'  These  allotments 
were  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  the  crown,  and  were  con- 
firmed to  the  purchaser  by  grants,  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
England,  with  conditions  in  each  grant,  '  that  every  pur- 
chaser should  pay  down  20  per  cent,  of  the  whole  purchase 
money,  together  with  sixpence  sterling  per  acre,  for  the 
expence  of  surveying  the  land;  and  that  the  remainder  of 
the  purchase  money  should  be  secured  by  bonds,  to  be  paid 
by  equal  instalments,  in  the  space  of  five  years,  next  after  the 

*  It  was  the  fint  land  seen  on  his  second  voyage,  after  haying  been' 
twenty  days  at  sea  from  the  Canaries.  ^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SALE  AND  DISPOSAL  OF  DOMINICA  Lands.  '         'SS7 

date  of  the  grants.  'That  each  purchaser  should' keep  on  the 
lands,  so  by  him  purchased,  one  white  man,  or  two  whitte 
women  for  every  100  acres  of  land,  as  it  became  cleared,  for 
the  purpose  of  cultivating  the  same.  Or,  in  default  thereof, 
or  non-pajnment  of  the  purchase  money,  the  lands  ^ere  to  be 
forfeited  to  His  Majesty,  his  heirs,  and  successors.'  The 
'Comnussioners  were  also  empowered  to  execute  leases  to  the 
'French  inhabitants,  of  such  lands  as  were  found  in  their  pos- 
session on  the  surrender  of  the  island ;  which  lands  were 
again  leased  to  those  inhabitants,  who  were  desirous  of  keeping 
them  in  possession,  on  consideration  of  their  taking  the  oaths 
of  allegiance  to  his  Britannic  Majesty. 

These  leasee  were  executed  for  a  term  not  less  than  seven, 
'some  fourteen,  and  others  for  forty  years  absolute,  renewable 
'at  the  time  limited  for  the  expiration  of  the  same.    With 
conditions  in  every  lease,  'That  the  possessor,  his  heirs^  or 
assigns,  should  pay  to  his  Majesty,  his  heirs,  or  successors, 
the  sum  of  two  shillings  sterling  per  annum,  for  every  acre  of 
land  of  which  the  lease  should  consist.  And  that  they  should 
not  sell  or  dispose  of  their  lands  without  the  consent  and  ap- 
probation of  the  Governor,  or  Commander  in  chief  of  that 
island  for  the  time  being.'    The  Commissioners  were  Ukewise 
empowered  to  make  grants,  under  the  Great  Seal,  of  lots  to 
poor  settlers,  to  such  English  subjects  as  should  be  deemed 
^fit  objects  of  his  Majesty's  bounty,  in  allotments  x)f  not  more 
than  thirty  acres  of  land  lo  any  one  person.    With  authority 
also,  to  the  said  Commisrioners,  to  reserve  and  keep  such 
lands,  in  the  most  convenient  parts  of  the  island  as  they 
should  think  proper,  for  fortifications,   and  the  use  of  His 
Majesty's  army  and  navy;  together  with  a  boundary  of  fifty 
feet  from  the  sea  shore,  round  the  whole  island;  and  reserv- 
ing all  mines  of  gold  and  silver,  which  might  thereafter  be 
discovered  there,  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty,  his  heirs,  and 
successors. 

By  these  measures  96,344  acres  (half  the  inland,)  were 
.disposed  of  in  lots  of  from  fifty  to  100  acres,  which  produced 
£31^,090  sterling.     The  prosperity  of  the  island  rapidly  in- 

VOL.  u.  z 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S38  PHYSICAL  ASPECT  OP  DOMINICA — MOUNTAINS, 

'Cfeasecl  ntidet  a  system  of  free  trade ;  but  tbe  happiness  of 
the  .inhabitants  was  interrupted  on  the  capture  of  the  island, 
by  a  large  French  force,  from  Martinique^  under  the  Marquis 
de  BoijiUe>  in  1778,  after  a  gallant  resistance  on  the  part  of  the 
British  colonists,  by  which  they  secured  for  themselves  highly 
hojiourablerttii^rms  ;  the  subsequent  advantage  of  which  were 
however  frustrated  by  the  tyranny  of  the  new  French  Governor, 
the  Marquis  Ppchilleau,  whose. memory  is  deservedly  held  in 
the  deepest:  &col!».  After  five  years'  brutal  treatment  by  the 
French;. our  coloifists  were  rejoiced  on  the  restoration  of  the 
island,  to  England  at  the  peace  of  1783.  During  the  war  of 
1805,  a  devastating  descent  was  made  on  the  Island  of 
Domimea!  by  afonni^able  French  squadron;  and  although 
Roaeeu>  the  capital,  was  burned,  the  colony  was  preserved  to 
Great  Britain  by  thQ  skill  of  Sir  George  Prevost,  and  the 
gallaiit  behnviour  of  the  colonists.  The  island  has  ever  since 
remained  under  the  dominion  of  Great  Britain. 

Physical  Aspect,  Dominica  is  one  of  the  volcanic  bles 
of  the  West,  with  lofty  rugged  mountains*,  and  fertile  inter- 
v^iing  valleys,  watered  by  about  thirty  fine  rivers  and  num- 
berless rivulets,  springs,,  and  waterfiills,  which  descend  with 
great  impetuosity  frpm  the  hills,  aiid,  under  the  umbrageous 
canopy.of  lofty  and  magnificent  forests,  form  the  most  romantic 
cascadesf .  Roseau,  the  capital,  is  situate  in  the  parish  of 
St.  George,  (about  seven  leiigues  from  Prince  Rupert's  Bay), 
on  a  point  of  land  on  the  S.  W.  side  of  the  island,  which 

.  *  Their  height  has  been  thus  noted  :.*-Mome  Diablotin,  or  Terre  Firme, 
5,314  feet  above  the  sea;  Laroche,  4,160;  Coulisboune,  3,379;  Outer 
Gabrite,  642 ;  Inner  ditto,  430 ;  Morae  Crabier,  486 ;  Morn6  Bruce,  465 ; 
Daniole,  329.  The  heSghts  of  the  forts  and  batteries  are,  Scots'  Head, 
231  feist;  MdviUe's,  147;  Magazine  filrt.  320^  Hospital  ditto,  440; 
Fort  Youogv  44a;  Fnt  Shirlef,  153j  Bsmcks  at  Douglas  Bay,  126; 
GrandSavanniih,  170|  Ltfon,  160. 

t  About  six  miles  from  Roseau,  almost  in  the  centre  of  the  island,  and 

on  the  top  of  a  ?ery  high  mountain,  surrounded  by  other  more  lofty  hills, 

is  a  large  lake  of  fresh  water,  covering  a  space  of  several  acres,  and  in 

soikie  places  unfathomable;  it  spreads  into  three  didtinict  branches,  and 

*  has  a  very  extraordinaiy  appearance. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ROSEAU, — ^SPLENDID  PROSPECT.  839 

pofait  forms  two  bays — ^Woodbridges  to  the  N.  and  CbarlotCe- 
▼aie  to  the  S,  '  The  landscape  behbd  the  town  is  beautifuHy 
grand ;  indeed  the  whole  prospect  from  the  edge  of  Mome 
Bruce,  a  iofty  table-rock  occupied  by  the  garrison^  is  one  of 
the  yery  finest  in  the  West  Indies.  The  valley  runs  up  for 
many  miles  in  a  gently  inclined  plane  between  mountains  of 
irregular  heights  and  shapes,  most  of  which  are  clothed  up' 
to  their  cloudy  canopies  with  rich  parterres  of  green  cofiee^ 
which  perfumes  the  whole  atmosphere,  evien  to  ^om^  distanoe- 
over  the  sm;  the  rirer  rolls  a  deep  and  roaring  stream  dowii^ 
the  middle  of  the  vale,  and  is  joined  at  the  outlet'of  edob 
side  ravine  by  a  mountain  torrent,  whilst  at  the  top,' where 
the  rocks  converge  into  an  acute  angle,  a  cascade' falk  from: 
the  apex,  in  a  long  sheet  of  silvery  foam*  Beneath,  the  townf 
presents  a  vei^y  different  Appearance  from  what  it  does  at  sea'^ 
the  streets  axe  long  and  spaciotis,  regularly  payddiand  intem 
secting  each  other  at  right  angles;  there  is  oni&  liurge:aqviare/ 
Of  promenade  ground*,  and  the  shingled  roofsf  of  the  hodseft/ 
tinged  with  the  intense  blue  of  the. heaven  abow  them,  seentf 
like  the  newest  slates,  and  remiiid  o^  of  that  cleiM!  audits- 
dnct  look  which  the  good  towns  of  France  have  when  viewed 
from  an  eminence.]; 

The  roadstead  of  Roseau  (it  can  seai*cely  be  called  a  hate* 
hour)  is  very  capacious  and  safe,  except  in  the  hurricanis 
months,  (from  the  end  of  August  to  October),  when  the  jea, 
from  the  southward,  tumbles  into  the  bay  in  a  terrific  mauf 
ner,  sometimes  rising  to  an  alarming,  height}  ThefbrtifiN 
cations  of  Roseau,  namely.  Young's  Fort,  Melville's  Batterjr^ 
Bruce's  Hill,  and  Fort  Demoulin,  are  very  strong  and  com« 
mandlng  positions.    Pripce  Rupert's  '3^y,  on  the  N.  W*  .of 

*  Roseau  h88  nerer  recovivsd  the  effects  of  a  conflsgntioa  ordered  of 
caused  by  the  J^arquisDttcliflliBaa,.  in  1781.  ^  '  /   :    .         . 

t  Shingles  are  thin  planks  or  slips  of  pine  imported .  from  -  N^npCM 
America,  and  used  universally  throughout  the  West  Indies  in  lieu  of  slates. 

X  Six  Months  in  the  West  Indies. 

$  On  the  last  day  of  September,  1780,  the  sea  suddenly  rose  to  the 
height  of  21  feet  perpendicular  aboye  its  usual  lereU  destroying  several 
houses  in  front  of  the  b^ach  and  wrecking  many  vessels. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


84Q  GEOLOGY  OF  DOMINICA— VOLCANIC. 

the  island  in  St.  John's  parish,  is  three  miles  broad,  one  and 
a  half  deep,  and  safe  and  commodious  enough  for  the  whole 
British  navy  at  all  seasons :  it  is  surrounded  by  two  high 
mountains,  called  the  Cabrittes,  the  inner  of  which  is  about 
500,  and  the  other  600  feet  in  perpendicular  height,  both  out 
of  the  reach  of  any  other  elevated  land.  Fort  Shirley  lies 
between  the  two  Cabrittes,  with  a  rich  plain  of  100  acres  in 
Qztent  at  its  base,  and  in  the  event  of  war  the  fortifications 
<Mi  these  heights  might  be  rendered  as  strong  as  Gibraltar. 
The  grand  Savanna,  nine  miles  from  Prince  Rupert's  Bay, 
and  twelve  from  Roseau,  is  a  fine  fertile  elevated  plain, 
upwards  of  a  mile  in  extent,  and  at  a  good  distance  from  the 
Aeighbouring  mountains,  whose  terraces  jut  out  from  their 
breasts;  around  whose  declivities  flourish  the  richest  ver- 
dure, while  murmuring  cascades  of  babbling  brooks,  burst 
through  the  luxuriant  vegetation,  or  roll  along  the  hilly  ave- 
nues, -surrounded  by  magnificent  piles  of  rocks,  sometimes 
black  and  bare,  sometimes  green,  with  countless  traceries  of 
lovely  creepers,  interspersed  with  ferns  and  palms. 
'  Geology.  Dominica,  as  before  observed,  is  volcanic :  the 
soil  in  some  pdaees  is  a  light  brown  coloured  mould,  that  ap- 
pears to  have  been  washed  down  from  the  mountains,  mixed 
with  decayed  vegetable  matter.  In  the  level  country,  towards 
die  sea  'Coast,  and  in  many  districts  of  the  interior,  it  is  a 
fine,  deep,  black,  mould,  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  culti- 
vation of  the  sugar  cane,  cofiee,  cocoa,  and  all  other  articles 
ef  tropical  produce.  The  under  stratum  is  a  yellow,  or  brick 
clay,  in  some  parts ;  in  others,  it  is  a  stifi^  terrace,  and  fre- 
quently very  stoney.  Large  quantities  of  excellent  freestone 
have  been  quarried  in  the  Savanna,  and  at  one  time  it  formed 
an  article  of  export  to  Gruadaloupe  and  elsewhere. 

Several  of  the  mountains  of  this  island  are  continually 
burning  with  sulphur,  of  which  they  emit  vast  quantities*. 
From  these  mountains  issue  various  springs  of  mineral  waters, 
(whose  virtues  are  extolled  for  the  cure  of  many  disorders) 
which  in  some  places  are  hot  enough  to  cook  an  egg  in 
*  Attwood'B  Dominica. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SULPHUREOUS  EXHALATIONS — CLIMATE. 


341 


less  time  than  boiling  water.  The  sulphureous  exhalations 
from  these  springs  are  very  strong,  often  too  intensely  pene- 
trating'for  continued  respiration,  while  the  soil,  or  sulphur 
and  sand,  around  them  in  the  Souffrieres,  is  too  hot  for  the 
feet,  and  scarcely  firm  enough  to  tread  upon.  Owing  to  the 
dense  vegetiation  of  the  island,  and  the  general  apathy  of 
W.  I.  planters  for  any  thing  but  sugar  and  coffee,  we  know 
nothing  further  of  the  'geology  of  Dominica.  It  is  stated 
that  gold  and  silver  mines  exist,  and  that  the  latter  metal  was 
at  one  time  to  be  found  in  abundance. 

The  Climate  may  be  said  to  resemble  that  of  England  very 
much,  with  the  exception  of  its  greater  moisture.  The  fol- 
lowing thermometrical  register  is  for  Roseau,  the  capital 
(Lat.  15.  18.  N,;  'Long.  61.  22.  W.)  but  in  the  interior,  and 
on  the  mountains  the  heat  is  much  reduced,  and  indeed  so 
cold  as  to  render  woollens  indispensable  for  body  clothing, 
and  bed  covemg. 

Meteorological  Register  for  Eleven  Months  at  Roseau. 


T0£HH. 

WlWtJB. 

> 

llONl^Kap 

^N 

REM  AUKS. 

%    B 

% 

January  ■  - 

_ 

m 

76  70 

E.N,E.  and  N. 

Cloudy  fttmospliere,  * 

February . . 

%\lAm 

KN.E,  and  S,E. 

Cool — showery. 

March.,., 

S4  77  71 

N.E  tr>  S.E. 

Fair,  aomelimes  doudy. 

April    

Hay.    .... 

85  77  70 

E.N.E.  andS.K  und  by  S. 

Ditto,  moderate  breeze.      ^ 

86  7»74 

N.E,  to  i^,R  and  E, 

Calm  and  clear. 

June    , ,  . . 

8S8I  75 

S,E,  and  E.  to  N.E. 

DtUOj  and  sidtry  and  nuiiy. 

July 

S8  71  75 

ditto. 

Ditto,  and  cold  ntffhtE* 
Ditto,  Ditto,  thundr.  stornis. 

August    t . 

88  80  7^ 

S,E.  and  N.E. 

September 

87,»0,74 

S.  and  S.E. 

Generally  fair,  tv^u. 

October  .. 

ft6  80  75 

N.E^  to  S.E. 

Cloudy  and  fair  do. 

November 

85 

1 

ditto. 

Fine,  ilry  atmosphere. 

'  The  wet  season  commonly  sets  in  about  the  end  of  August 
and  continues  till  about  the  beginning  of  January,  but  with 
frequent  intervals  of  fine  weather.  The  severity  of  the  rainy 
season  is  usually  in  the  months  of  September  and  October^ 
when  very  heavy  continual  rain  fells  for  days  together;  some- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^li  HEAVY  RAINS — AKIMALS  T)F  DOMINICA. 

times  for  two  or  three  weeks.  The  island  indeed  is  seldom 
without  rain  in  some  part  or  the  other ;  and!  often  during  a 
promising  day,  the  traveller  meets  with  siich  sudden  and 
lieiavy  showers^  that  almost  in  an  instant  wet  him  to  l^e  dun, 
in  spite  of  either  umbrella  or  great  coat.  When  the  rains  are 
violent  and  of  long  continuance  they  do  great  mischief  in  the 
island  among  the  pUntatiousi  carrying  away  large  tracts  of 
iandy  with  coffee^  plantain  trees^  sugar  canes,  and  ground  pro- 
visions,  which  are  all  hurried  into  the  sea.  To  the  towns  also 
they  do  great  damage,  causing  the  rivers  to  overflow  their 
banks,  or  breaking  out  in  fresh  places,  sweeping  off  houses, 
or  whatever  else  stiinds  in  the  way  of  these  destructive  torrents. 

Thunder  and  lightning  is  seldom  so  severe  in  Dominica  as 
in  many  other  parts  of  the  West  Indies ;  neither  are  earth* 
quakes  so  frequent  or  so  destructive.'  It  has  been  asserted 
that  sodn  after  the  English  first  took  possession  of  die  island, 
it  was  split  in  several  places  by  one  of  those  awftd  convul- 
sions of  nature ;  and  in  particular,  a  large  chasm  was  made  in 
a  mountain  called  Demoulins,  sb  deep,  that,  although  it  was 
several  times  attempted,  it  never  could  be  fathomed ;  the  traces 
of  this  remarkable  circumstance  have,  however,  long  since 
disappeared. 

Animals,  &c.  The  only  native  quadruped  is  the  coney ; 
about  the  size  of  a  rabbit,  with  the  head,  ears,  eyes,  nose, 
mouthy  and  teeth  exactly  like  those  of  a  rat,  but  with  a  body, 
legs,  and  hoofs  like  those  of  a  hog,  and  a  very  short  tail 
covered  with  bristly  hair ;  it  springs  on  its  hind  legs  like  a 
rabbit;  running  with  great  speed  when  pureed,  and  making 
a  noise  like  a  guinea-pig.  European  domesticated  animals 
and  poultry  all  thrive,  and  there  are' numerous  wild  hogs  and 
goats  in  the  island.  Snakes,  lizards  and  guanas*  abound; 
frogs,  or  toads,  of  an  enormous  size  (crapaux)  are  very,  nu- 
merous, and  much  esteemed  as  an  article  of  food ; '  the  flesh, 
when  fricaseed,  being  preferred  by  the  English  as  w^ell  as 

*  For  a  description  of  this  large  lizard  (from  two  to  three  feet  long,) 
Tide  Guyana.  Mr.  Attwood  says  they  can  be  caught  by  whistling  which 
lulls  them  asleep,  when  a  slip  knot  fastened  at  the  end  of  a  long  stick  is 
suddenly  Jerked  over  the  head  and  drawn  tight. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FRICASEKD  FROGS  PREFERRED  TO  CHICKENS.  SM 

French  to  chickM8»  andwlieii  made  into  soup  recommended 
for  the  sicky  especially  in  consumptive  cases. 

The  forests  abound  with  wild  pigeons,  mountain-ring-neck 
dovesi  and  ground  i&veBfduMaiius,  and  a  yariety  of  melodious 
and  other  small  birds ;  among  which  the  mountain  whistler, 
the  dirusk,  and  wren ;  with  the  singing,  whistling  and  chirp* 
ing  of  whidi  the  woods  resound  in  a  most  ddightM  manner* 
The  diablotini'  thus  called  from  its  ugly  appearance,  is  nearly 
tl^  sise^of  a  duck,  and  web-footed,  with  a  bigroufid  head 
and  crooked  bill  Kl^  a  hawk,  and  large  full  eyes,,  like  lui  owl : 
Sheliead,  part  of  the  'neck,  and  chief  feathers  of  the  wing  and 
tail  are  black,  while  the  other  parts  <^  its  body  are  coTcred 
with  a  fine  nnlk  whitedown  ^the  whole  appearance  bemg  Tcry 
singular*  The  diablotin  feeds  on  fidi,  flying  in  great  flocks 
to  the  sea^side  at  night  time,  wiih  hideous  screams  like  the 
owl,  which  it  resembles  in  its  ifislike  to  day-light  The  nests 
are  made  in  boles  in  the  mountains,  and  the  flesh  is  considered 
A  delicacy,  parttcularly  when  salted. 

Land  crabs  of  three  varieties  (white,  blacky  and  red)  ft^^ 
most  plentiftd;  the  black  and  red  crabs  are  considered. ex- 
cellent eating ;  when  in  season  the  females  are  full  of  a  rich 
glutinous  substance  called  the  eggs,  which  is  perfectly  deli- 
cious ;  epicurean  planters  have  crab-pens  (after  the  manner 
of  fowl-coops)  for  fattening  these  luxuries;  the  white  crab  is 
•said  to  be  poisonous,  irom  its  feeding  on  the  leaves  and  blos- 
soms of  the  mahaut  tree.  The  grogo  worm  (vide  Guyana) 
is  another  Dominica  ddicacy.  The  entomological  field  is  full 
of  variety  for  the  naturalist,  among  whidi  the  sawyer  and 
blacksmith  flies  are  very  curious — as  also  the  free-mason  and 
vegetable  flies ;  the  latter  it  is  said  buries  itself  in  the  ground, 
where  it  dies,  and  from  its  body  (which  may  be  found  perfect 
at  the  root  as  when  alive)  springs  up  a  small  plant,  resemlK- 
ling  the  cofiee-tree,  with  small  leaves.  [Attwood*s  Dominica.] 
The  rivers  and  rivulets  are  plentifully  stocked  with  ex- 
cellent fish,*  the  principal  of  which  are  mullets^  srocroes, 

*  The  frey,  or  fry,  or  spawn  of  the  fish  which  cover  the  rivers  of  Do- 
minica twice  or  thrice  every  year,  is  esteemed  one  of  the  greatest 
delicacies. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


344  VEGETATION  OF  DOMINICA — FORESTS* 

pike,   eels,  suck^  and   cray-fish  ;-^the  shores'  of  the  island 
abound  in  excellent  sea-fish. 

Vegetation*    Dominica  is  one  of  the  best  watered  of  the 
Caribbee  islands,  and^  with  its  rich  soil^  may  be  naturally 
expected  to  have  a  luxuriant  vegetation.     Under  the  head  of 
Guyana,  a  brief  description  of  the  forest  trees  has  been  given 
for  the  W.  I.  possessions  generally,  though  it  was  originally 
drawn  up  for  Dominica:  it  will  be  sufficient  therefore,  to 
to  state,  that  the  woods  affi>rd  a  vast  supply  of  excellent 
timber^  consisting  of  locus-wood,    bully-tree,  mastic,  dn- 
Aamon,   rose-wood,   yellow-sanders,  bastard-mahi^aiiy,  iron 
wood,  several  species  of  cedar,  and  various  other  sorts  useftd 
for  building  houses,  vessels,  and  canoes,— for  furniture,  for 
dyeing,  and  other  necessary  purposes.    The  trees  are  of  un- 
common height,  and  by  far  exceed  in  loftiness  the  tallest 
timber  in.  England  ;  their  tops  seem  to  touch  the  very  clouds, 
which  appear  as  if  skimming  swiftly  over  the  upper  branches. 
Many  are  of  enormous  girth,  and  the  seeds  of  different  trees, 
being  scattered  by  the  wind,  fall  into  the  heart  of  the  same 
plant,  and  thus  become  incorporated  with  the  tree  on  which 
ihey  are  seen  growing.    Among  other  valuable  trees  in  the 
woods  of  Dominica  is  the  gum  tree.    The  circumference  of 
the  body  of  this  tree  is  generally  very  great,  and  its  timber 
is,  on  that  account,  made  into  canoes,  by  digging  or  burning 
out  the  inside,  and  shaping  the  log  into  form.    The  gum 
falls  from   the  body  and   branches   of  the   tree  in  great 
quantities,  in  substance  like  white  wax : — ^it  was  found  very 
serviceable  to  the  planters  of  that  island  during  the  time 
it  was  in  possession  of  the  French;  the  gum  being  used 

.instead  of  oil,  (which  could  not  then  be  had,)  to  bum  in 
lamps  in  boiling-houses  when  making  sugar.    The  Romish 

-priests  of  Dominica    use  it  Ukewise  in  their  censors  at 

,  funerals,  and  other  ceremonies  of  their  church,  on  account  of 
its  deUghtful  aromatic  smell  when  burning;  it  is  supposed 

.  to  contain  virtues  which  might  be  valuable  in  medicines,  were 
they  better  known.* 

The  timber  also  of  this  tree,  as  well  as  that  of  several 

*  Attwood's  Dominica. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


OlOAMTrc  FERNS — IfOPULATlON. 


345 


Others  in  the  woods,  make  good  shingles  for'coyering  houses 
and  staves  for  sugar  and  cofiee  casks.  Several  fine  sloops 
and  schooners  have  likewise  been  built  here,  and  esteemed 
for  their  strength  and  durability.  Cabbage-trees  are  in  great 
plenty,  and  serviceable,  as  their  trunks  sawed,  or^  split', 
make  good  laths,  or  rails,  for  cattle-pens,  being  very  durable; 
the  branches  and  leaves  are  used  for  thatching  of  houses ; 
and  the  cabbage  part  of  them  is  excellent  eating;  when 
boiled  it  tastes  much  like  the  bottom  part  of  an  artichoke ; 
it  makes  also  a  good  pickle. 

The  size  of  the  ferns  (whole  forests  of  which  are  found  in 
the  dips  and  recesses  of  the  hills,)  is  very  remarkable,  some  of 
them  rise  to  the  height  of  twenty-five  feet,  with  the  branches 
as  finely  pennated,  and  their  colour  as  vivid  and  fresh,  as  the 
dwarfish  and  lowly  but  lovely  English  fern. 

Population.  At  Dominica,  as  elsewhere,  European  co^ 
lonists  have  destroyed  the  natives.  In  the  year  179S,  Do- 
minica contained  938  caribs,  and  349  French  occupied  the 
part  of  the  coast  which  had  been  abandoned  by  the  natives, 
and  which  they  cultivated  by  the  aid  of  twenty-three  free 
mulattos,  and  338  slaves.  At  the  peace  of  1763,  the  island 
contamed  600  whites,  and  2,000  blacks;  and,  in  1788,  the 
population  consisted  of  1,236  whites;*  445  free  negroes; 
and  14,967  slaves.— Total,  16,648. 

The  population,  as  given  in  the  Board  of  Trade  returns 
for  1831,  whites  and  free-coloured,  males,  1,120;  females, 
2,538;  slaves,  males,  6,859;  females,  7,373.— Total  males, 
8,979;  females,  9,99L— Grand  total,  18,970. 

The  slave  population  has  thus  decreased : — 


1 

1 

ToUl. 

InocMebsr  Birth. 

DecroMe  by  Death. 

Mann. 
miflstoD. 

Males. 

FemalM. 

Total. 

Maleii. 

Femalea. 

Total. 

Total" 

1817 

ino 
ins 

1896 
1831 

8,(184 
7.919 
7.4SSt 
7,3«« 

9,885 
8.085 
8,888 
8,880 

17.959 
ia,554 
1*»7H 
16,898 

789 
«9l 
«69 

SI 

1438 
1804 
1809 

915 
818 
7M 

888 

709 

TV 

1,748 
1.587 
1,498 

118 
103 
806 

Commerce.    It  may  be  expected,  from  the  foregoing  state- 

*  At  present  there  are  about  840  whites. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


94$  COMMERCE  QV  DOMIMiCA — ^REVENUE  JIMD  EXPENDITURE*^ 

inieiit)  that  the  trade  of  the  setdement  has  andergcme  great 
changes.  Durii^  the.year  ending  5th  of  January,  1788,  its 
exports  were, — 

Sugar  l,80@cwt;  Rum  63,892  gaL;  Molasses  16,803  gaL 
Cocoa  1,194 pwt;  Coffee  18,140  cwt.;  Indigo  11,250  lbs.; 
Cotton 970,816 lbs. ^  Cotton  161  cwt;  Hides,  dye  woods,  &c. 
£11^12  10s.  9d. 

In  1831  the  total  value  of  the  exports  was  £118,761  ater- 
lingy  and  the  Imports  £81,895. — [For  a  detail  of  the  impor- 
tations of  sugar,  coffee,  &c.  into  Great  Britain,  vide  Ap- 
pendix and  General  V iew.4>f  the  West  Indies.]  The  shipping 
entering  inwards  for  the  same  year  was  214,  and.  11,709  tons ; 
otatoards  213,  and  11,256  tons.  The  principal  articles  of 
export  from  1826  to  1830  were,— 


Yetn, 

Sagur. 

CofllM. 

Rom. 

Molaos. 

Touri. 

Sngw. 

Coflto. 

Ram. 

Molaas. 

I8i6 

1827 
18S8 

bds. 
8178 
9967 
S688 

CWtB. 

l»l99,S69lbt. 
S,ft46,a89.. 

pan. 
8ia 
S81 
M8 

8S8 
1,186 

18S9 
1880 
1881 

hds. 
8805 
4071 

CWtB. 

i,096»»slbo. 
MII,47S  .. 

pan. 
660 
878 

154 

Finance.  The  revenue  is  raised  generally  as  in  the  other 
West  India  colonies.  Its  amount  for  1831  was  hut  j£6,300, 
while  the  expenditure  was  £28^765,*  the  difference  heing 
made  up  hy  Parliamentary  grant.  The  island  is  quite  ade- 
quate to  every  proper  civil  expense; — any  extra  military 
strength  should,  in  part,  be  defrayed  by  the  mother  country 
for  the  benefit  of  all  the  possessions. 

Dominica  gross  Revenue  and  Expenditure  in  pounds  ster- 
ling.!— 


1 

Reyenne,  Colonial 

Sxpebditozo. 

1 

Rerenae,  Colonial 
and  BrItiBta. 

BzpcjidStare. 

CoLRer. 

Gnnt. 

«▼. 

MU. 

ToW. 

CJoLBcT. 

Parlia- 
mentary 
Grant. 

«▼. 

Mil. 

Total. 

IRtl 

6811 
4841 

5088 
8810 
89SS 

586s 
6686 

686 
544 

657 
758 
778 
7»8 

6498 
7»0 
547» 

4958 
8488 
8791 

1887 
1898 
1889 
1880 
1881 
1889 

6109 
1886 
7680 
6897 
6800 

91,9M 

88,769 
99,614 

4488 

8400 

1,914 
90.668 
80,497 
88,679 
80,889 

5.708 
99.068 
89,885 

30,098 
«J65 

18W 

imn 

1814 

IffUt 

1M6 

*  Of  this  sum  £20,S39  was  for  jpurrisons. 
t  It  will  be  observed  that  this  island  has  its  revenue  assisted  from  the 
British  Treasury  as  a  military  station  of  importance. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


GOVERNMENT — MILITIA— EDUCATION — CROWN  LANDS.     347 

GrovERNMENTy  &c.  There  18  a  Lieutenant-Goyernor,  a 
Council  of  Twelve^  and  a  Representative  Legislative  As- 
sembly of  nineteen  Members  to  achninister  the  affairs  of  the 
colonists ;  and  there  are  courts  of  Grand  Session^  of  Common 
Pleas,  of  Complaint  and  of  Petty  Sessions. 

Tlie  militia  is  an  excellent  body  of  men,  little  inferior  to 
regular  troops,  and  under  the  same  regulations  as  in  the 
o^er  islands. 

There  is  a  public  free-school,  with  140  male  and  forty  fe- 
male scholars,  at  an  annual  expense  of  £180 — and  education 
is  making  considerable  progress.  Fourteen  places  of  worship 
exist  in  the  colony,  at  an  expense  of  J6S40;  and  if  we  take 
the  small  number  of  prisoners  for  1831  (ten  males  and  one 
female)  as  a  criterion,  the  morals  of  the  population  are  fa- 
vourable. On  the  whole;  Dominica,  from  its  admirable  situa- 
tion, strong  fortifications,  fine  climate  and .  fertile  soil,  is  a 
very  valuable  colony. 

A  part  of  the  crown  lands  admirably  adapted  for  cultivation 
consists  of  a  large  run  of  woodland,  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Luzon  Flats,  extending  across  the  island  to  Paguon  or  Commis- 
sioners* Bay,  and  comprising  a  surface  of  20,000  acres, 
covered  with  the  most  valuable  and  durable  timber,  nearly  on 
the  same  level,  and  watered  by  a.  great  number  of  small 
streams^  forming  the  Mahout  and  Lazon  rivers  on  the  W.  side, 
and  the  Quanary  and  Pagoua  rivers  on  the  £.  of  the  island. 
This  land  is  stated  by  the  intelligent  Surveyor-General  of  the 
island,  Mr.  Flnlay,  to  be  admirably  adapted  to  the  culti¥ation 
of  cocoa,  coffee  and  all  kinds  of  provisions ;  large  pastures 
might  easily  be  formed  for  cattle;  its  elevation  above  the 
level  of  the  sea  is  from  800  to  1,000  feet;  the  general  tem- 
perature 68  to  75  Farenheit;  and  there  are  no  local  impedi- 
ments but  a  want  of  funds,  or  it  may  be  said  of  population, 
to  demonstrate  the  advantages  which  would  arise  from  Euro- 
peans colonizing  this  delightfiil  West  India  island. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S4S 

CHAPTER  X. 

MONTSERRAT. 

IfOCALITY-— HISTORY — PHYSICAL    A8PBCT — OBOIiOGY  —  PRODUCTIONS 

POPULATION — COMMERCE^-OOVBRNMBNT,  &C. 

Locality.  This  romantic  isle*  in  16,47.  N.  Lat.^  62.  IS. 
25.  W.  Long.,  22  S.  W.  of  Antigua^  the  same  distance  N.  W. 
of  Guadaloupe,  and  S.  E.  of  Nevis ;  being  about  twelve 
miles  long,  seven  and  a  half  broad,  and  thirty-four  in  circum- 
ference, and  containing  forty-seven  square  miles,  or  about 
30,000  acres. 

History.  The  isle  was  discovered  and  named  by  the 
sailors  of  Columbus  Montserrai,  a  name  expressive  in  the 
Spanish  language  of  its  broken  and  mountainous  appearance. 

*  I  cannot  abstain'  from  paying  a  tribute  to  genius,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  the  beauty  of  the  West  India  isles,  as  evinced  in  the  following 
truly  poetic  i^ostrophe  of  Mr.  Coleridge,  which  though  some  may  think 
out  of  place  in  a  work  of  this  sort,  I  am  far  from  agreeing  with  them.  I 
would  delight  to  witness  the  blending  of  the  muses'  labours  with  those  of 
the  statists,  that  the  elegance  of  the  former  might  lighten  the  (to  some) 
cheerless  and  uninviting  array  of  figures  of  the  latter ;  and  wherefore 
should  I  desire  it  otherwise  ?  are  not  the  heaviest  toils  and  most  arduous 
enterprises  of  man  soothed  and  cheered  by  the  presence  and  encouraging 
smiles  of  woman  ?  Does  not  the  soft  and  lovely  moss  deck  the  sterile 
mountain's  brow  ?  thus  should  it  be  with  statistics  and  poesy : — 

Beautiful  islands  1  where  the  green  Yet  oft  I  see  in  noonday  dream 

Which  Nature  wears  was  never  seen  Your  glorious  stars  with  lunar  beam  j 

*Neath  zone  of  Europe  i— where  the  hue  And  oft  before  my  sight  arise 

Of  sea  and  heaTen  is  such  a  blue,  Your  sky.like  seas,  your  lea-  like  skies. 

As  England  dreams  not ;  where  the  night  Your  green  banana's  giant  leaves. 

Is  all  Irradiate  with  the  light  Yoor  golden  canes  in  arrowy  sheaves. 

Of  stars  like  moons,  which,  hung  on  high,  Your  pahns  which  never  die,  but  stand 

Breathe  and  quiver  in  the  sky.  Immortal  sea<marks  on  the  strand,— 

Each  its  silver  haze  divine  Their  feathery  tufts  like  plumage  rare, 

flinging  in  a  radiant  line,  Their  stems  so  high,  so  strange  and  fair  1 

O'er  gorgeous  flower  and  mighty  tree  Yea  1  while  the  breeze  of  England  now 

On  the  soft  and  shadowy  sea !  Flings  rose-scents  on  my  aching  brow, 

BeantifU  islands !  brief  the  time  I  think  a  moment  I  inhale 

I  dwelt  beneath  your  awfnl  dime ;  Again  the  breath  of  tropic  gale. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHYSICAL  ASPECT — PERPENDICULAR  MOUNTAINS.         S4& 

In  16S2  it  was  first  settled  on  by  Sir  Thomas  Warner,  under 
the  protection  of  the  British  Government ;  about  1664,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  it  was  taken  by  the 
French,  but  restored  to  the  Englbh  at  the  peace  of  Breda, 
and  has  continued  ever  since  under  our  flag. 

Physical  Aspect.  Like  many  other  islands  in  its  vicinity, 
Montserrat  most  probably  owes  its, origin  to  a  volcanic  erup« 
tion ;  like  them  it  runs  from  8.  E.  to  N.  W.,  is  equally  moun- 
tainous, broken,  and  intersected ;  on  the  N.  the  extremity  of 
the  mountain  chain  terminates  in  a  bold  head-land  coast,  close 
to  which  vessels  may  approach  with  safety,  but  there  is  no 
landing,  and  scarcely  any  anchorage  along  the  coast;  the 
land  slopes  gently  down  to  the  shore,  or  rather  ascends  from 
it,  like  the  W.  side  of  the  island,  by  a  succession  of  round 
conglomerate  hills,  overtopping  each  other  in  pleasing  undu- 
lations until  they  reach  the  mountain  base. 

On  the  S.  there  is  no  approach  for  vessels  of  any  descrip- 
tion until  they  get  to  the  westward ;  the  sea  for  a  mile  or  two 
is  studded  with  immense  rocks  and  shelving  banks  of  coral, 
which  prohibit  even  the  approach  of  boats ;  at  this  point  the 
island  springs  up  at  once,  and  nearly  perpendicular,  to  the 
height  of  1,500  feet;  from  thence  the  mountains  begin  to 
accumulate,  throwing  out  branches  nearly  at  right  angles 
E;  and  W.,  of  unequal  magnitude,  as  if  for  supporters,  to 
those  originally  formed ;  subsequently  they  advance  and  shoot 
up  to  S,500  feet,  stretching  across  to  the  N.  extremity,  and 
terminating  in  the  abrupt  head-land  above-mentioned. 

The  mountains  in  many  places  are  totally  inaccessible  in 
consequence  of  their  declivities  forming  steep  precipices  of 
clay-stone,  and  being  separated  from  each  other  by  immense 
perpendicular  chasms,  several  hundred  feet  deep.  These 
gullies,  and  the  mountains,  are  richly  clothed  to  the  very 
summit  with  lofty  woods,  and  all  the  variety  of  beautiful 
.shrubs  and  plants  peculiar  to  a  tropical  moimtain  region.  On 
the  S.  W.  side  of  the  chain  is  a  small  souffriere,  situate  1,000 
feet  above  the  sea  in  a  dell,  formed  by  the  approximation  -  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


800         picnmEflQUB  appbaramcb  of  montsbrrat. 

three  conical  hQls-^-the  scenery  around  whieh  19  grand  and 
beautiful.*    No  marshes  exist,  but  a  small  lake  is  situate  on 

*  The  road  from  Plymoath  (the  capital  of  MontserratJ  to  the  Soufriere 
lies  at  first  along  the  margia  of  the  sea,  winding  Inwards  by  a  gentle  ac- 
clinty  towards  the  monntuna,  and  is  thus  beautifully  described  by  Mr. 
Ck>leridge»  whose  language  I  quote,  that  it  may  not  be  thought  I  am  pre- 
judiced in  faybur  of  the  WestJadues— • 

'  The  path  was  like  one  of  my  native  Devonshire  lakes :  no  primroses 
or  violets  were  there,  indeed,  but  the  snowy  amaryllis  (pancratia  Carib- 
bea),  drooped  her  long  and  delicate  petals  like  a  love-sick  girl;  the 
thrice  gorgeous  hibiscus  was  unveiling  his  crown  and  feathers  of  scarlet, 
and  the  light  limes  and  darker  orange  trees,  which  formed  a  verdant 
hedge  on  either  side,  were  exhaling  their  perfumed  incense  to  Him  who 
made  them  so  beautiful  and  so  good.  A  thia  grey  cloud  obscured  the 
sun,  whilst  imi.  Atlantic  breeze  blew  gently  and  freshly  upon  my  ^ce  and 
open  neck.  The  air  was  as  cool  as  on  a  May  morning  in  England,  but 
so  inexpressibly  soft,  so  rare  and  subtle  to  the  senses,  that- 1  may  think 
the  ether  which  angels  breathe  cannot  be  purer  stuff  than  tlus.  After 
this  I  nearly  broke  my  neck  in  a  dry  gulley  which  was  about  as  good  a 
bridle-path  as  the  steps  to  the  top  of  St.  Paul'-s.  The  gully  ended  in  one 
of  those  green  Savannas  which  Diit«iie  has  ofttii^es  so  mysteriously  cleared 
in  the  midst  of  the  impenetrable  virgin  woods  of  tropical  regions.  No 
difference  of  soil  or  situation  can  be  the  cause ;  you  may  lean  your  back 
against  the  frontier  tree  of  a  forest  which  no  axe  or  torch  have  ever 
invaded,  and  stretch  your  body  on  the  meadow  turf  where  scarcely  a 
weed  can  be  seen.  There  is  no  man  to  fell  these  trees  or  divert  their 
growth ;  there  is  no  hedge  or  wall  or  treaeh  to  impede  their  march ;  but 
Ood  said  to  the  Forest,  as  he  said  to  the  Sea, '  Thus  far  shalt  thou  go,  and 
DO  farther.'  The  new  was  beautiful ;  behind  me  the  woody  mountain 
rose  into  the  clouds,  before  me  it  descended  into  a  long  grassy  slope  to 
the  edge  of  the  sea ;  on  my  left  hand  to  the  south,  the  broad  and  irregular 
eminences  of  Quadaloupe  presented  the  appearance  of  a  continent ;  to 
the  north  Redonda  shone  like  an  emerald  in  the  midst  of  the  blue  waves, 
and  beyond  It  stood  the  great  pyramid  of  Nevis,  cut  off  from  sight  at  Qn$ 
third  irom  its  summit  by  an  ever-resting  canopy  of  clouds.  The  wind 
was  so  fresh»  the  air  so  cool,  the  morning-dew  so  healthy  and  spangling, 
that  I  might  have  forgotten,  but  for  the  deep  beauty  that  was  around  me, 
that  I  was  still  within  the  tropics.  I  seemed  to  have  left  all  languor  and 
listlessness  below,  and  really  felt  the  strength,  the  spirits,  and  the  elasti- 
city of  youthful  life  in  England. 

'  We  began  to  descend  a  circuitous  and  over-arched  path  to  t1|e  vale  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


OBOLOGY — CLIMATS  OF  THE  W.  I.  MONTPBLLISR.  851 

the  top  of  a  high  hill  on  the  west  side  of  the  mountainsi 
about  two  miles  from  Plymouthi  which  remains  full  the  whole 
year. 

Plymouth,  the  capital  is  small,  but  extremely  well  built,  and 
the  houses  constructed  of  a  fine  grey  stone,  haye  a  substan* 
tial  and  comfortable  appearance. 

Gjboloot.  The  same  geological  features  mark  Montsenrat 
as  are  to  be  found  in  the  neighbouring  isles ;  many  of  the 
rocks  might  be  termisd  vast  masses  of  clay  of  various  hues 
and  colours.  The  coilicul  hills  abound  with  carbonate  of 
lime,  ironpyrites,  and  aluminous  earth.  The  superstrative 
soil  is  in  general  dry,  light,  thin,  gravelly,  and  thickly 
covered  with  blocks  of  clay  and  sandstone,  except  in  the 
vallies  where  the  loamy  earth  is  deposited  by  rains. 

Climate.  The  Montpellief  of  the  W.  is  the  term  given  to 
this  Indian  isle,  which  has  long  been  celebrated  for  the 

Sonfri^re.  The  wliele  of  the  bottom  of  the  (dell)  ?alley  is  broken  into 
vast  and  irregular  masses  of  clay  and  lime-etbne,  which  are  scattered 
about  in  the  utmost  confusion,  and  render  it  a  laborious  task  to  scramble 
and  leap  from  one  to  another.  The  surface  of  the  ground  is  hot  every^ 
where,  and  so  much  so  near  the  streams  of  water  which  ran  between  the 
fragments  that  I  could  not  keep  my  foot  half  a  minute  upon  it.  The 
water  at  its  source  boils  up  violently,  and-  viiry  gradually  cools  as  it  finds 
its  way  in  a  thousand  meanders  to  the  sea.  A  thidk  vapor  slowly  rises 
upwards  till  it  meets  the  wind,  which  cuts  it  off  at  a  straight  Ime  and 
drives  it  down  to  the  coast  The  sides  of  the  mounds  of  clay  are-entirely 
crusted  with  pure  alum,  formed  by  the  constant  action  of  the  sulphuric 
acid  of  the  water  and  the  exhalations.  In  the  midst  of  all  this  there  is  a 
green  and  luxuriant  vegetation  of  bushes  and  creepers;  some  of  the 
flowers  were  marvellously  beautiful,  and  seemed  to  me  to  be  peculiar  to 
the  spot.  The  mountains,  which  rampart  round  this  solitary  glen,  are  of 
a  skeyey  height ;  they  appear  indeed  higher  than  they  really  are,  for  their 
lancet  peaks  are  never  seen  except  dimly  and  at  intervals  through  the 
vast  and  moving  masses  of  clouds,  which  are  first  driven  from  the  east 
against  the  other  side  of  the  sierra,  then  are  pressed  upwards,  and  at  last 
come  rolling  and  tumbling  over  the  summits  into  the  vale  below.  The 
wood  which  clothes  every  inch  of  Chance's  Mountun  is  soft,  level,  and 
uniform,  feathering  him  vrith  a  grass^like  plumage  as  an  Indian  warrior, 
whilst  every  branch  and  every  leaf  bends  devotedly  forwards  to  tbe  setting 
sun  under  the  unceasing  breath  of  the  Trade-wind.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^52 


^  POPULATION  OF  MONTSERRAT — IRISH  B^OOUE. 


peculiar  elasticity  of  its  atmosphere^  the  majestic  grandeur  of 
its  picturesque  and  lofty  mountains  and  bewitching  scenery. 
The  temperature  of  course  varies  according  to  locality.  On 
the  windward  and  leeward  sides,  and  according  to  the  eleva- 
tion above  the  sea,  the  air  is  generally  cool  and  dry ; — ^the 
seasons  are  similar  to  those  of  the  neighbouring  isles ;  it  is 
subject  to  hurricanesi  but  their  visitation  are  not  severe  or 
frequent 

Population.  This  island,  hke  many  ofourW.I.  possessions; 
was  at  one  time  more  densely  peopled  by  European  colonists 
than  it  is  at  present.  In  164i8  there  were  1,000  white 
families,  with  a  militia  of  360  effective  Europeans.  In  1791 
there  were  about  1,300  whites,  and  10,000  negroes.* 

The  white  population  is  now  (exclusive  of  King's  troops^ 
und  their  families,)  males,  175,  females,  213 ;  free-coloured, 
males,  S34,  females,  320. 

Another  return  gives  the  white  and  free-coloured  at  males, 
467,  females,  677 ;  slaves,  males,  2,859,  females,  3,350— total 
males,  3,326,  females,  4,027  — Grand  total,  7,353.  The 
increase  and  decrease  of  the  slave  population,  since  1817, 
was — 


j 

IncraMebfBlrtti. 

DecrcMe  by  DettUi. 

Mana. 
mlBsion. 

1 

1 

TOteL 

Milw. 

FonuaM. 

'Mai, 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Total. 

1817 

S,»47 

3^68 

0,010 

18S1 

s,oat 

3,473 

0,505 

880 

881 

010 

816 

970 

607 

40 

18M   9,876 

8,400 

0.878 

318 

280 

Ooa 

397 

280 

018 

89 

18S7  a.8«7 

3,395 

0,808 

314 

888 

048 

805 

904 

689 

44 

1881 

*  Montserrat  had  Irish  colonistB  for  its  early  settlers,  and  the  negroes 
to  this  day  have  the  Connaught  brogue  curiously  and  ludicrously  en- 
grafted on  the  African  jargon.  It  is  said  that  a  Connaught  man,  on  ar- 
riving at  Montserrat,  was,  to  his  astonishment,  hailed  in  vernacular  Irish 
by  a  negro  from  one  of  the  first  boats  that  came  alongside—'  Thunder 
and  turf,'  exclumed  Pat,  'how  long  have  you  been  here?* — 'Three 
months,'  answered  Quashy,  'Three  months!  and  so  black  already !i 
Jfanum  a  jowl,*  says  Fat,  thinking  Quashy  a  ci-devant  countryman,  '  I'll 
not  stay  among  ye;'  and  in  a  few  hours  the  Connaught  man  was  on  his 
return,  with  a  white  skin,  to  the  emerald  isle. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PRODUCTIONS^  COMMERCE,  &C.  OF  MONTSERRAT.  S53 

There  are  six  public  or  free  schools,  with  298  males,  and 
390  female  scholars,  and  five  places  of  worship,  capable  of 
holding  1,000  persons.* 

Productions,  Commerce,  &c.  The  details  enumerating 
staple  products  as  given  under  the  other  islands  answer  for 
Montserrat,  the  sugar  and  rum  of  which  are  much  esteemed«f 
The  exports  of  sugar  in  1830,  was  1,408  hogsheads;  and 
of  rum  98S  puncheons;  the  value  of  the  exports  £29,729; 
and  of  the  imports,  £17,781,  shipping  inwards,  5,824  tonsy 
outwards,  6,5764 

Government.  The  executive  is  embodied  in  the  Grovern- 
ment  of  Antigua,  but  the  islanders  enjoy  their  separate 
Council  and  House  of  Assembly,  the  former  consisting  of  six 
members  and  the  latter  of  eight,  L  e.  two  from  each  of  the 
four  districts  into  which  the  island  is  divided.  The  gross 
annual  revenue  of  the  isle  is  about  £2,500. 

*  Since  the  foregoing  pages  went  to  press  I  have  foand*  among  my  par- 
liamentary documents,  the  following  censos  of  Montserrat  in  1828— 

Males.  Femiaes.  Totia. 

Whites,  139  176  S\S 

FVee  coloured,  337  481  818 

Slaves.  2,923  3,324  6,247 


Total    3,399  3,981  7,380 

of  the  population  4,600  were  engaged  in  agriculture,  30  in  manufactures, 
and  40  in  commeroe.  In  1830  the  births  were  233,  and  the  deaths  33. 

t  Indigo  was  formerly  rused  in  great  quantities. 

X  This  little  island,  in  common  with  Barbadoes,  Antigua,  Nevia,  St. 
KittSt  and  Tortola,  is  suffering  under  the  grievous  exaction  of  the  four  and 
a  half  per  cent,  duties,  which  have  amounted  since  their  first  establishmeu$ 
to  the  enormous  sum  of  i£6,85 1,640.  sterling  1 


VOL.  II.  A  A 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


354 


CHAPTER  XL 

ANTIGUA. 

LOCAUTT—HISTOay  —  ASMCT— GEOLOGY— CMMATB—VEOBTATION 

ICBTHTOLOGT — POPULATIOW— COMMIRCB— BKVWfU* — GOVBRMMBNT, 
&C. 

Locality.  This  fertile  island  is  situate  in  lat.  17.S  N« 
long.  62.7  W.  40  miles  N.  of  Guadaloupe,  25  N.  E.  of 
Montserrait^  SO  S.  of  Barbuda^  extending  in  parallel  lines 
from  Friar's  Head  in  the  E.  to  Peyrson's  Point  in  the  W.,  15i 
miles ;  contuning  from  Shirley's  Heights  in  the  S.  to  Boon's 
Point  in  the  N.  llj  miles^  being  about  20  miles  long,  about 
54  in  circumference,  and  containing  108  square  miles,  equi- 
yalent  to  69,277  acres. 

History.  Antigua  was  discovered  by  Christopher  Colum- 
bus, on  his  second  voyage,  in  1493,  and  named  by  him,  from 
a  church  in  Seville,  Santa  Maria  de  la  Antigua.  Next  to 
Barbadoes  and  St.  Christopher's  it  is  the  oldest  British  co- 
lony in  the  leeward  isles,  having  been  settled  by  Sir  Thomas 
Warner*  with  a  few  English  families  m  1632.  In  1666  a 
French  armament  from  Martinique  and  Guadaloupe,  assisted 
by  scnne.Caribs,  got .  temporary  possession  of  the  isl^d,  and 
plundered  the  planters  unmercifully.  By  the. treaty  of  Breda 
the  island  was  in  1688  finally  settled  under  the  British  do- 
mimon,f  and  by  means  of  free  trade,  and  beneath  the  auspices 
of  the  Codrington  family,  rapidly,  prospered. 

•  Antigua  was  granted  to  Lord  Willoughby,  of  Farham,  by  Charles  II. 
in  1663. 

t  Want  of  space  has  unavoidably  compelled  me  to  omit  the  notice  of 
)ocal  events  in  each  colony ;  an  occurrence,  however,  which  took  place 
in  Antigua,  deserves  being  chronicled,  not  less  for  its  daring  and  san- 
guinary nature  than  because  it  has  no  parallel  in  our  Colonial  annals. 
Colonel  Daniel  Parke  (a  man  whose  character  has  been^dternately  con- 
demned and  praised,)  succeeded,  in  1706,  to  the  Government  of  Antigua, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


.  PHVMCAL  ASPECT  OP  ANTIGUA.  355 

Physical  Aspect*.  Antigua  is  nearly  of  an  oval  shape^ 
with  an  extremely  irregular  coasts  indented-  with  numerous 
bays,,  and  almost  surrounded,  by  islets^  rdcks,  ilnd  shoals^ 
which  render  the  approach  to  it  very  dangerous  on  every 
side  except  to  the  S.  W.  More  than  one-half  of  the  island 
on  the  N.  E.  is  low,  in  some  places  rather  marshy,  and  inter- 
spersed with  gentle  acclivities  and  swelling  eminences,  which, 
if  less  denuded  of  trees,  would  present  the  beautiful  hill  and 
dale  scenery  of  England.  Towards  the  S.  and  S.  W.  the 
elevation  of  the  land  gradually  increases,  forming  round 
backed  hQls  of  a  moderate  height,  generally  running  E.  and 
W.  intersected  by  cultivated  vallles,  and  partially^cloathed 
with  small  trees  and  brushwood.  The  greatest  elevation 
(computed  at  1210  fi^et)  is  on  the  Sfaeckeriey  range  of  moun- 
tains, called  Boggles  Hill,  about  six  miles  t6  the  W.  of 
Monks  HilL  The  highest  district  may  be  said  to  take  its 
rise  from  Falmouth,  and  to  continue  with  various  elevations 
to  Five  Island  Harbour.  The  height  to  the  N.  £.  and  S.  W. 
is  not  considerable,  but  on  the  latter  part  the  hills  are  occa^ 
sionally  bold  and  precipitous,  forming  numerous  ravines  and 
Tallies,  their  summits  being  extemely  irregular,  sometimes 
round, — at  other  times  conical,  and  occasionally  tabular; 
the  rest  of  the  island  may,  as  a  general  feature,  be  said  to 
consist  of  broad  slopes,  and  repeatedly  occurring  undula* 
tions. 

No  island  in  the  W.  Indies  can  boast  of  so  many  excellent 
bays  and  harbours,  but  they  are  all,  except  those  of  St 
John,  English  Harbour,  and  Falmouth,  (which  require  pilots) 

vacant  by  the  death  of  Sir  CfariBtopher  Oodringtoa.  During  fovr  yean 
ef  Ck>1enel  Parke's  admimstralion,  party  spirit  and  Colonial  feuds  rose  to 
the  greatest  height ;  the  House  of  Assembly  refused  to  be  dissolved  by 
^he  Governor ;  the  Col<mists  finally  rose,  ai  nuut^,  in  arms  against  Parke, 
who,  with  the  aid  of  the  Queen^  troops,  gallantly  defended  himself  for 
some  time,  until  many  •of  the  soldiers  were  killed,  and  the  Governor 
and  several  of  the  officers  wounded)  the  unfortunate  Paricewas  then 
dragged  into  the  streets,  his  cloaths  torn  from  him,  and  his  hack  broken 
with  the  musket  stocks,  in  which  eondition  he  soon  expired. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


356  VIEW  ON  ENTERING  ANTIGUA^S  CAPITAL. 

difficult  of  access.*  St.  John's^  the  capital^f  is  irregularly  laid 
out,  pretty  large,  and  built  on  the  N.  W.  side  of  the  island, 
at  the  head  of  a  large  but  not  deep  harbour,  the  N.  side  of 

*  The  other  bays  and  harbours  are  St.  Freeman's  (at  the  entrance  of 
English  harbour.)  Rendezvous  Bay,  Morris  Bay,  Five  Island  Harbour, 
Lydesenfis  Bay,  Parham,  Nbnsuch,  and  Willoughby  harbours,  and  Indian 
Creek,  contiguous  to  Freeman's  Bay. 

t  Mr.  Coleridge  thus  beautifully  describes  his  feelings  on  entering  the 
harbour  of  the  capital  of  Antigua — 

'  This  is,  without  exception,  the  prettiest  little  harbour  I  ever  saw. 
The  extreme  neatness  of  the  docks,  the  busy  village  which  has  grown  up 
in  their  vicinity,  the  range  of  hills  of  various  shapes  and  colours,  which 
encircle  the  inland  sides,  and  the  rocky  Ridge  which  frowns  over  the 
mouth,  with  its  Union,  and  cannons,  and  ramparts,  presents  such  a  com- 
bination of  tropical  beauty,  and  English  style  and  spirit,  as  I  never  saw 
elsewhere  in  the  West  Indies. 

'  I  was  very  pleasantly  surprised  with  the  look  of  the  country.  An- 
tigua is  so  generally  spoken  of  as  a  dry  and  adust  place,  where  the  earth 
refuses  to  yield  water  for  the  use  of  man,  that  I  received  more  than  ordi- 
nary pleasure  in  gazing  on  the  gentle  wooded  hills  and  green  meadow 
vales  which  decorate  the  interior  of  the  island.  Antigua  on  a  larger 
scale  is  formed  like  Anguilla,  that  is,  without  any  central  eminences,  but 
for  the  most  part  ramparted  around  by  very  magnificent  cliffs,  which 
slope  inwards  in  gradual  declivities.  From  some  of  these  rocks,  espe- 
cially near  the  parsonage  of  St.  Philip's  parish,  one  of  the  finest  pano- 
ramic views  in  the  world  may  be  obtained.  The  whole  island,  which  is 
of  a  rough  circular  figure,  lies  in  sight ;  the  grand  fortifications  on  the 
Ridge  and  Monk's  Hill  silently  menace  the  subject  fields;  St.  John's 
rises  distinctly  with  its  church  on  the  north-western  horizon,  whilst  the 
woods  which  cover  the  sides  and  crest  the  summit  of  Figtree  Hill  just 
break  the  continuity  of  sea  in  the  south-west.  The  heart  of  the  island  is 
verdant,  with  an  abundant  pasturage  or  grassy  down,  and  the  numerous 
houses  of  the  planters,  embosomed  in  trees,  have  more  of  the  appearance 
of  country  mansions  in  England  than  almost  any  other  in  die  West 
Indies.  The  «hores  are  indented  in  every  direction  with  creeks  and  bays 
and  coves,  some  of  them  running  into  the  centre  of  the  plantations  like 
canals,  some  swelling  into  estuaries,  and  others  forming  spacious  har- 
bours. Beyond  these,  an  infinite  variety  of  inlands  and  islets  stud  the 
bosom  of  the  tlue  sea,  and  stand  out  like  so  many  advanced  posts  .of 
defence  against  the  invading  waves.  1  hey  are  pf  all  shaf>es  and  sizes, 
and  are  given  up  to  the  rearing  of  prorisions  and  the  maintenance  of  a 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ST.  JOUN*S  HARBOUR — MILITARY  STATION.  357 

which  is  partly  formed  by  an  elevated  rock^  called  Rai  Islaftd,* 
about  midway  up  the  harbour,  and  connected  with  the  main 
land  by  a  causeway,  which  is  submerged  at  high  water. 
From  St.  John's  to  the  extreme  N.  and  N.  E.  of  the  island 
the  land  is  generally  very  low,  interspersed  with  numerous 
ponds  and  marshy  hollows ;  but,  with  these  exceptions,  the 
surface  of  the  whole  is  sufficiently  varied  to  prevent  the  ac- 
cumulation and  stagnation  of  water  on  its  surface.  Monks- 
hill  (a  military  station)  gradually  rises  from  the  bottom  of 
Falmouth  Bay,  and,  as  it  ascends,  becomes  precipitous  till 
surmounted  by  Great  George  Fort,f  at  the  height  of  625  feet, 
commanding  to  the  N.  and  N.  E.  an  extensive  view  of  a 

grtaX  number  of  cattle.  From  the  same  hill,  when  the  western  sky  is 
clear,  Guadaloupe,  Montserrat,  Nevis,  and  St.  Kitt's  may  all  be  distin- 
guished by  the  naked  eye. 

'  The  tortuous  descent  of  Figtree  Hill,  though  not  so  rich  and  im- 
posing as  the  mountains  and  rallies  of  Trinidad,  is  yet  a  landscape  so 
exquisitely  beautiful  that  no  painter  or  poet,  who  had  once  seen  it, 
could  ever  forget  the  sight.  A  prodigious  number  of  forest  trees  grow 
on  the  tops  and  declivities  of  the  cliffs,  and  luxuriant  festoons  and  knots 
and  nets  of  evergreen  creepers  connect  them  all  together  in  one  great 
tracery  of  leaves  and  branches.  The  wild  pine  sparkled  on  the  large 
limbs  of  the  wayside  trees;  the  dagger-like  Spanish  needle  (Udens 
pihia)^  the  quilled  pimploe  (caciui  iunaj,  and  the  maypole  aloe  (agave 
Americana)',  shooting  upwards  to  twenty  feet  with  its  yellow  flowering 
crown  on  high,  formed  an  impenetrable  mass  of  vegetation  around  the 
road,  and  seemed  fixed  on  purpose  there  to  defend  the  matchless  purple- 
wreaths  or  lilac  jessamines,  which  softened  the  dark  foliage  amongst 
which  they  hung,  from  being  plucked  by  the  hand  of  the  admiring 
traveller.  Meanwhile  a  vigorous  song  of  birds  arose,  and  ^made  the 
silent  defile  ring  with  the  clear  morning  sound  of  European  warblers, 
in  the  midst  of  which,  and  ever  and  anon,  some  unseen  single  creature 
uttered  a  long-drawn  quivering  note,  which  struck  upon  my  ear  with  the 
richness  and  the  melancholy  of  a  human  voice*  Many  persons  have  re- 
marked the  extraordinary  tones  of  this  bird,  but  I  could  not  learn  any 
name  for  it.    It  is  the  love-lorn  nightingale  of  a  silent  tropic  noon.' 

*  On  this  isle  a  regiment  was  stationed  during  the  war,  but  the  build- 
ings are  now  solely  used  as  a  Colonial  hospital. 

t  Great  George  Fort  at  Monk's  Hill  extends  over  about  ten  acres  of 
ground.    It  was  constructed  by  the  colony,  at  a  very  great  expense,  as  a 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


^58  OEOJLOOIGAL  FEATURES  OF  ANTIGUA. 

• 

!4gUy  c^tivated  country,  oveclooking  the  bay  below  ihe  pe^ 
ninflubt'of  Middle  Gronnd,  English  Hacbbur;  and  the  Ridge, 
whilst  m  the  distant  hormcfa  are  to  be  seen  Gnadaloupe, 
MohtiBerrai^  and  in  clear  weather  Nevis  and  St\  Christopher's. 
iEnghsh  Hadbour  is  a  retf  complete  dock-yard,  oik  a  smaD 
«cale, .  siorrounded  bylnlls,  on  one  of  which  at  die  N.  B. 
the  jiiiydt  hospital  is  situate.  With  the'eabBeption  of  a  few 
scanty  rivulets  amongst  the  hills,  thie  whole  island  is  desti- 
tute of  running  water,  and  the  wells,  heretofore  dry;  haye 
proved  brackish ;  ponds,  and  tanks  are,  therefore,  the  nuiih- 
stay  of  the  planters.  The  plan  of  boring  for  water  should  be 
adopted. 

Geology.  The  soil  of  the  high  lands  is  of  a  red  clay,  ar- 
gillaceous^ with  a  substratum  of  marl ;  in  the  low  lands  it  is 
a  rich  dark  mould,  on  a  substratum  of  clay.  The  most  su- 
perficial strata  occupy  the  N.  and  £.  parts,  and  are  of  a  cal- 
careous formation,  and  the  outline  of  the  district  is  in  round 
hills  and  knolls,  similar  to  those  found  in  the  chalk  districts 
of  England.  Through  the  stratum  of  marl  which  appears  on 
the  surface  run  layers  and  irregular  masses  of  limestone,  con- 
taining a  variety  of  fossil  shells,  nodules  of  calcareous  spar, 
cellular  and  chrystahzed  quartz,  chalcedony,  agate,  and  coral- 
lines, both  in  a  calcareous  and  sfficious  state.  A  calcareous 
sandstone  is  also  found  in  this  marl  formation,  composed  of 

place  of  refuge  for  the  wives  and  children  of  the  inhabitants,  in  the  event 
either  of  insurrection  or  foreign  invasion :  permission  being  given  to 
them,  under  certun  restrictions,  to  build  houses  for  the  reception  of 
thdr  families.  These  houses  have  fallen  in  ruins.  The  fortress  is  still 
supported  by  the  Colony,  and,  from  its  commanding  situation,  has  very 
properly  been  selected  as  a  signal  station,  displaying  to  most  parts  of 
the  island  information  of  the  arrival  of  mails  from  England,  which  is  first 
communicated  by  signal  from  Rat  Island,  in  the  harbour  of  Si.  John. 

From  this  elevated  point,  on  one  side,  an  extensive  country  of  planta- 
tions, stretching  to  the  extreme  verge  of  the  opposite  shores  of  the  island, 
forms  a  roost  singular  and  pleasing  contrast  with  the  scene  which  the 
different  eminences,  and  the  fortifications  and  harbours  already  noticed, 
present  on  the  other.  The  town,  or  rather  village  of  Falmouth,  lies  im- 
mediately under  the  brow  of  this  hill  to  the  southward. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VARIBTY  OF  fcamatiok;    oumats,  850 

siiiciouB  partielefl^  carbonate  of  Iiaie,  and  a  little  ozyde  of 
iron,  A  bre^a  also  frequently  appears,  conristing  of  an  ag- 
glutniMion  of  fragments .  of  diSeifent  colomred  porphyries* 
No  bones  of  the  larger  awnnals  have  been  fouiid  in  this  for- 
matioii.  The  coarse  «herty  or  flinty  ia  seen,  in  inregular 
masses  on  the  surfiMse,  biteakiAg  into  sharp  anguiav  blodks^ 
and  coniaining  a  great  quantity  of  petrified  wood  aiid  cairta 
of  sheUsi  Petrified  wood  is  ako  found  on  the  surface  of  the 
donglomerate  and  marl  fbrmations,  often  so  delicate  and 
beautiful,  thtft  the  colour  of  the  wood  and  the  distinctive  form 
of  its  fibre  are  perfectly  preserved.  Agate,  cornelian,  and 
chalcedony,  are  frequently  seen  intermingled  in  tibe  same  spe^ 
cimen.  Nitrate  of  potass,  like  a  hoar  frost,  covers  the  flisit 
oozy  shore  which  bounds  the  bay  of  Falmouth  on  the  N.  and  £• 
On  a  general  view,  the  geological  formation  of  the  island  may 
be  said  to  consist  of  marl,  conglomerate  chert  and  trap** 
Marl  forms  the  greater  part,  and  extends  over  the  whole 
N.  and  N.  E.  part ;  trap,  the  S.  W. ;  conglomerate,  an  inter- 
vening section,  extending  inland  from  St.  John's  Harbour, 
and  chert,  embracing  a  section  with  the  latter  segment.  The 
fossils  and  petrified  woods  found  in  Antigua,  when  polished, 
are  exquisitely  beautiful. 

Climate.  Owing  to  the  elevation  of  the  land,  and  the 
absence  of  dense  and  lofty  woods,  visible  in  Jamaica,  Do- 
minica, &c.,  the  climate  of  Antigua  is  dry,  and  the  rainy 
season  so  uncertain,  that  sometimes  a  great  part  of  the  hur- 

*  Dr.  Nugent  divides  the  island  into  four  distinct  clasnfications.  The 
range  of  mountains,  or  rather  highlands,  in  the  S.  W.  quarter,  ponaisting 
of  unstratified  conglomerate,  composed  of  masses  of  trap,  breccia, 
wack6,  porphyry,  greenstone,  &c.  which  are  embedded  in  a  clay  matrix 
with  brownish  decomposing  chlorite  baldag^.  Parallel  with  thi)i  range 
inland,  a  different  formation  appears,  consisting  of  a  claystone  c6ngio- 
merate,  containing  silicified  wood,  coralline  chert,  agate,  amygdaloid, 
porphyry  slate,  bloodstone,  &c.  in  a  matrix  of  an  intense  green  colour. 
The  N.  and  £.  districts  have  a  calcareous  formation  subordinate  to  the 
lowest  beds,  of  which,  and  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  island,  are  extensive 
irregular  masses  of  coarse  chert,  containing  a  prodigious  quantity  of 
casts  of  shells. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


560         ANNUAL  METEOROLOGICAL  RETURNS  OF  ANTIGUA. 

rieane  season  pass  away  without  rain.  The  dry  season  ge- 
nerally commences  in  January,  continuing  to  April  or  May, 
and  from  «Fune  to  the  end  of  the  year  the  rains  are  usually 
abundant.  Hurricanes  seldom  occur,*  and  when  they  do  are 
lesis  devastating  than  in  some  of  the  other  idands ;  sMghl 
shocks  of  earthquakes  are  not  unfrequent,  but  ktterly  they 
have  seldom  occasioned  any  damage«f  .  Owing  to  the  great 
di7ne6s  of  tben^limate,  the  temperature  is  less  subject  to  the 
variations  observed  jn  the  other  islands;  heavy  dews  are  not 
often  experienced,  and  the  thermometer  seldom  ranges  more 
than  4^  in  the  24  hours.  Oh  the  ridges,  or  hills,  the  tempe- 
rature is  considerably  modified  \y  the  sea  breezes,  or  trade 
winds,  which  occasionally  shift  a  fe^  points  to  the  N.  and 
South* 

The  following  table  shews  the  medium  and  faD  of  rain  for 
I8S6,  (the  latest  year  in  my  possession). 


Jlanaary  , 
Febroaiy  . 
March   ... 

June 


Mediam 

Temp. 

Ridn. 

7SA 

8.99 

nA 

S.44 

7«.9 

1.19 

78.8 

1.96 

80.7 

5.11 

80.8 

4.19 

Jul7   

Aagost  .... 

September 

October.... 

November 

December.. 


Mediom 
Temp. 


81.8 
8S.1 
83.4 
81.4 
78.4 
78.8 


1.  8 
1.09 
6.7 

4.  6 

t.98 


Shewing  an  annual  medium  of  temperatinre  of  79.68,  and  a 
total  annual  fall  of  rain  of  35.58. 

Vegetable  Kingdom.  Antigua  is  most  bountiililly  sup- 
plied with  a  variety  of  edible  vegetables  and  fruit ;  the  yam, 
sweet  potatoe,  cassave,  cabbage,  turnips,  carrots,  radishes, 
eddoes,  squash  pumpkin,  cucumber,  plantain,  ochro  (spin- 
nage),  &c.  are  among  the  former ;  and  among  the  latter  are 
the  orange,  mango,  guana,  shaddock,  sweet  lemon,  pine 
apple,  sapadiUo,  pomegranate,    grenadilla,  plum,  grape,  al- 

•  The  most  severe  hurricanes  were  those  of  1681,  170?,  1740,  1772, 
1780,  and  1792. 

t  A  dreadful  earthquake  occurred  in  1689,  and  committed  great 
destruction  in  Antigua. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VEOBTABIiE  KINGDOM VARIETIES  OF  FISH.  861. 

tnond,  alligator,  (and  other)  pears,  melon,   citron,  banana,^ 
cashew,  dildoe,  redcaps,  soursop,  bread,  and  jackfruits,  &c. 

Sugar  is  the  staple  of  the  island,  but  other  productions 
are  now  being  attended  to.  Among  the  medicinal  plants, 
spices,  and  trees,  are  a  species  of  absinthium,  aloe  perfoliata, 
amomum  zinziber,  anisum  vulgare,  dolichas  pruriens,  datura 
stramonium,  faeniculum  dulce,  glycirrhizza  glabra,  guaicum 
officinale,  several  species  of  mentbas,  rosmarinus  officinalis, 
quassia,  ezcelsa,  and  ricinus  communis ;  guinea  grass  is  exten- 
sively cultivated. 

The  coast,  bays,  and  harbours,  are  plentifully  supplied 
with  excellent  fish  ;  among  the  most  numerous  are  the  herring, 
mackarel,  baracouta,  (of  great  size) ;  glouper  (sometimes  fifty 
pounds);  toad  (poisonous);  mauget,  hedgehog,  hogfish  (poi- 
sonous) ;  jew-fish  (large  and  dear) ;  snapper,  flatfork,  squerrel, 
chubb,  snitt,  flounder,  mullet,  parrot  (coloured  like  the  bird), 
eel  (like  a  serpent) ;  silver,  luck,  and  ink  (shedding  ink  when 
caught)  fishes— abacore  (a  large  size);  shark  (plentiful); 
doctor  (has  a  lance  in  the  tail) ;  sprat  (two  varieties,  one  poi- 
sonous); king,*  fry,  whitening  (poisonous);  wattee,  hind, 
comaree,  convalby,  old  wife,  queen  mullet,  cobbler,  tea 
pounder,  garr,  bolalwe,  r^ay,  shew,  and  crawfish  cat  (a 
curious  fish  with  five  prongs,  which  if  left  on  the  skin 
sucks  blood) — ^in  fine — 

^— — ^— — — '  Each  creek  and  bay. 

With  fry  innumerable  swarm,  and  shoals 

Of  fish,  that  with  their  fins  and  shining  scales 

Glide  under  the  green  wave ;       .        .         . 
part  single,  or  with  mate 

Graze  the  sea-weed,  their  pasture,  and  through  grore^ 

Of  coral  stray;  or  sporting,  with  quick  glance 

Show  to  the  sun  their  wav'd  coats  dropp'd  with  gold.' 
Population.     According  to  the  Abbe  Raynal,  the  white 
inhabitants  of  Antigua,  in  1741,  amounted  to  3,538,  and  the 

*  The  king  fish  taken  young  is  termed  caramour,  and,  when  kept  in  a 
fish  pond  or  crawl  for  some  time,  is  esteemed  a  great  delicacy,  as  is 
also  the  mud  fish  (resembling  tench)  commonly  found  in  the  water 
courses.  The  mangrove  oysters  are  considered  a  tantalizing  dainty,  and 
the  trunk  lobsters,  cockles,  &c.  are  excellent. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


36Z 


POPULATION  OP  ANTIGUA — ^PAKUHES. 


negroes  to  27,4l&  In  1774  the  whites  wcare  IjBOO,  and  die 
negoes  37,808.  Colquhonn  computed  the'  whites  in  1815  at 
SySOOy  the  free  people  of  colour^  l^SOO^  and  the  slaves  at 
36,000.  In  18S1  the  male  slaves  were,  14^1;  females, 
16,533— Total,  31,064.  Hie  number  of  white  men  liable  to 
serve  in  the  militia,  from  14  to  69  years  old,  877;  of  white 
females  and  children,  840 ;  of  white  males,  under  14  years, 
£35 ;  number  of  coloured  and  hlaek  men,  liable  to  nulitia 
service^  between  14  and  59  years,  were  881 ;  of  coloured  and 
black  females,  including  children,  3,346;  ditto  males,  under 
14  years,  6S2.  Discharged  and  pensioned  soldiers,  9;  of 
African  apprentices,  378 ;  of  white  men,  exempt  firom  militia 
duty  over  60  years  old,  46.    Grand  total,  6,16S. 

Census  of  Antigua,  taken  in  1831 ;  similar  numbers  are  given 

for  1838. 


COLOVEBD 

3p 

Area  in 

} 

HTHITES. 

FREE  POPULATION. 

e| 

PAEISH. 

lUlM. 

|1 

Males. 

Females 

TVital. 

Males. 

Females 

Total. 

® 

St.  John      - 

28 

644 

563 

1.207 

1,210 

1,623 

2,833 

12.284 

St.  Philip    - 

17 

116 

46 

162 

62 

99 

161 

4,323 

St.  George  - 

10 

56 

35 

91 

24 

44 

68 

3.580 

St.  Mary     . 

22^ 

81 

43 

124 

65 

94 

159 

4.432 

St.  Peter     - 

!Sl 

100 

37 

137 

53 

65 

118 

4,666 

St.  Paul-    - 

142 

117 

259 

292 

435 

727 

4,051 

Total - 

107 

1,139 

841 

1,980 

1,706 

2,370 

4,066 

The  slave  population  on  series  < 

of  years  has  been  :- 

— 

1 

1 

1 

Increase  by  Birth. 

Decrease  by  Death. 

Maiiii. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

TotU. 

18SI 
1834 
1W7 

15.0fi3 
U,4S4 
U.2S5 
14,966 
13,W2 

17*910 
10.531 
10.089 
16.778 
15.545 

32.269 
30.985 
30.314 
30.830 
80,537 

I.'l93 
1.362 
1.180 

I.V46 

1.230 

1.104 

2.'239 
2.492 
S.S03 
2.589 

1.497 

1.318 
1,146 

l,M8 
1.216 
1,131 

2.885 
2.534 
8.227 
8,677 

206 
218 
228 
314 

Produce,   Commerce,  Revenue,   &c.    The  variation  of 
seasons,  as  regards  drought  or  rain,  causes  great  fluctuation 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


COMMERCE— RBVENUE  ANI>  EXPBKDITVRE. 


363 


in  the  production  of  sugar,  &c,  in  Antigua^  and  consequently 
in  the  commerce  of  the  island.*  The  exports  of  the  island  in 
1787,  were  284,586  cwt,  of 'sugar;  716,546  galloDS  of  rum; 
5,910  gallons  of  molasses ;  160,510  Ibfe.  of  cotton ;  value  of 
dyeing  woods,  JS4,14b;  miscellaneous,  £48,006; — ^total  value, 
£592,596. 


The  principal  Exports  from  1822  to  1831  were:— 

Ycwv. 

Bagmr. 

Kam. 

MdlMMB. 

Ymn. 

Sttgwr. 

Ram. 

HolMMS. 

hds. 

paoch. 

panch. 

hds. 

ptmch. 

punch. 

IflSS 

0,009 

V97 

flso 

M17 

ft.gos 

089 

S990 

1893 

10,301 

SAIS 

5.304 

1838 

14,150 

3136 

W6 

I8S4 

1«.«77 

8703 

7,»80 

1839 

1S,849 

3034 

0338 

183S 

IS,534 

SI 

7,358 

1830 

13,035 

3943 

43S9 

18t0 

17.M6 

no6 

«J47 

1831 

18,148 

3489 

7919 

The  Antigua  gross  Revenue  and  Expenditure  in  pounds 
sterling  from  1821  to  1831  was,— 


Tears. 

Rerenoe. 

Expendltore. 

Yean. 

ReTeo. 

Expeoditore. 

CiTll. 

MiUtUT 

Total. 

ClTtt. 

BIUtai7. 

Total. 

1831 
1833 
1833 
1894 
183S 
1830 

19.383 

7.084 
9.099 
13,703 
14,591 
10^084 

11,551 

ll!d95 

11,154 
10,789 
13,093 

1934 
1064 
1987 
9099 

9794 
9557 

19.798 
10.019 
19,083 
13,358 
13,500 
14.060 

1897 
1838 
1889 
1830 
1831 

19.499 
14.391 
J4.S57 
10,007 

nore 
18,089 

14.507 
13,031 
13,010 

torn. 

1889 
1018 
1538 

9097 

90,698 
10,185 
13,609 
16,708 

The  crown  lands  in  Antigua  and  Montserrat  are  458  acres, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Paul  Falmouth,  and  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  His  Majesty*s  dock-yard,  English  Harbour,  employed  as, 
and  under,  batteries,  garrison  buildings  and  ordnance  quarters 
and  stores:  171  acres  E.  N.  and  W.  of  English  harbour  and 

*  The  sugar  cane  waa  introduced  into  Antigua  by  Colonel  Codringtoi^, 
who  settled  in  the  island  from  Barbadoes  in  1674,  and  employed  his 
knowledge  in  the  cultivation  of  the  cane  with  such  success,  that  others, 
animated  by  his  example,  and  assisted  by  his  advice,  engaged  in  the  same 
pursuits.  At  first,  indeed,  the  produce  was  black,  harsh,  and  coarse,  and 
on  this  account  it  was  rejected  in  England;  and  when  it  was  sold  in 
Holland  and  the  Hanse  towns,  it  did  not  bring  so  high  a  price  as  that  of 
the  other  colonies :  but  at  length  the  planters  triumphed  over  these  ob- 
stacles, and  brought  sugar  to  the  market  equal  in  value  and  quality  to 
that  of  any  of  the  islands. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


364    FORM  OF  GOVERNMENT — ANTIGUA  SCHOOLS,  &C. 

contiguous,  as  a  naval  yard  department,  and  ten  acres  as  a 
naval  hospital,  very  near  the  latter.  In  Montserrat  there  are 
two  acres,  under  a  few  small  batteries  on  the  sea-coast. 

Form  of  Government.  Antigua  is  legislated  for  by  a 
Governor,  Legislative  Council  and  House  of  Assembly,  the 
latter  consisting  of  a  Speaker  and  twenty-five  members,  re- 
presenting the  capital  town  (St  John's)  and  twelve  divisions, 
or  six  parishes,  into  which  the  island  is  divided.  The 
Governor  of  Antigua  is  also  Governor  and  Commander-in- 
Chief  over  Montserrat,  Barbuda,*  St.  Christopher,  Nevis, 
Anguilla,  the  Virgin  Islands  and  Dominica;  he,  however, 
generally  remains  stationary  at  Antigua.  The  Governor  is 
chancellor  of  each  island  by  virtue  of  his  office,  but  com- 
monly holds  the  court  in  Antigua.  In  hearing  causes  from 
the  other  islands  he  acts  alone — but  in  cases  which  arise  in 
Antigua  he  is  assisted  by  a  council,  and  by  an  act  of  the 
Assembly  of  this  island,  the  president  and  a  certain  number 
of  the  council  may  determine  chancery  causes  during  the 
absence  of  the  Governor.  The  other  courts  of  this  island 
are  a  Court  of  King's  Bench,  a  Court  of  Common  Pleas  and 
a  Court  of  Exchequer. 

The  militia  consists  of  a  brigade  of  artillery,  a  squadron  of 
light  dragoons  and  a  windward  and  leeward  regiment  of 
infantry. 

There  are  nineteen  public  or  free  schools  in  the  island, 
providing  for  1,216  scholars ;  the  number  of  places  of  worship 
are  twenty-two,  capable  of  containing  3,618  persons— and  the 
expense  of  maintaining  the  church  establishment  is  £5,560 
per  annum.  A  gentleman  totally  unconnected  with  the  church 

*  Barbuda. — ^This  island  the  property  of  tbe  Codrington  family,  is 
situated  thirty-six  miles  N.  of  Antifpia,  about  twenty  miles  broad,  with 
1,500  inhabitants ;  the  interior  is  level,  the  soil  fertile,  and  the  air  of 
^eat  purity.  It  was  first  settled  by  a  party  of  Colonists  from  St.  Kitt's 
under  Sir  Thomas  Warner,  whom  the  Caribs  at  first  compelled  to 
retreat,  but  the  English  finally  returned  and  quickly  began  cultivatior. 
The  chief  trade  of  the  colonists  consist  in  raising  cattle,  swine,  poultry, 
horses,  and  mules,  for  sale  in  the  neighbouring  islands.  There  is  a  good 
roadstead  but  the  coast  is  dangerous. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CLERGY — ^BILL  FOR  TOTAL  ABOLITION  OF  SLAVERY.        365 

has  recently  described  the  state  of  religious  instruction  in 
Antigua,  which  may  be  taken  as  a  specimen  of  most  of  the  other 
islands. 

Thm  is  a  vty  general  coonteoanee  of  rcUffloiu  liutnietors  and  inttrocttoii  in  most  of 
the  iaiands ;  and  in  Antigua  parttcnUrlr. 

Schools  and  Chvrchbs.— Tbere  are  Sunday  and  infknt  day  schools,  carried  on  bj  the 
Chorcli  of  England,  the  Moravians,  and  the  MettuMtists.  The  majoritj  of  the  dergy  are 
intent  on  the  great  datiea  of  their  calling :  of  the  missionaries  too  moch  can  scarcely  be  said. 
A  jtoo  rigid  adherence  to  high  charch  principles  has  done  much  injnry  to  the  establishmeot, 
and  exhibited  the  inadequacy  of  the  episcopal  system  to  the  religions  reqnfaroments  of  the 
slave  population.  The  abandonment  of  the  West  Indies  by  the  Chmch  Missionary  Society 
has  been  of  essential  disservice }  still  there  is  much  doing  by  exemplary  and  devoted  men 
in  the  establishment,  by  going  about  on  the  estates,  and  preaching  in  the  nagio  houses  in 
a  truly  missionary  spirit.  The  appointment  of  assistants  or  helpers  (caUed  by  the  negroes 
"  Godlkthers,")  to  exercise  a  certain  surveillance  over  their  flocks  on  the  plantation  has 
tended  very  much  to  give  eftct  to  their  ministrations.  By  these  and  other  meana  the  cha- 
racter of  the  negroes  has  been  much  improved,  and  their  outward  attention  of  religion 
greatly  increased  j  add  to  this,  the  refusal  of  all  the  ministers  and  missionaries  to  bury 
any  whose  names  are  not  inserted  as  members  in  their  books,  produces  an  anxiety,  on 
this  if  on  no  other  account,  to  be  enrolled  among  the  professors  of  religion. 

FsBs  TO  TBH  CLsaoT.— The  vestry  assembles,  when  the  acting  churchwarden  lays  before 
them  an  estimate  of  the  ways  and  means  for  the  year.  The  nmnber  of  acres  and  of  slaves 
in  the  parish  show  the  amount  of  the  tax  on  each.  Tliis  amount,  with  all  items,  is  settled 
by  the  majority ;  the  churchwarden  delivers  the  accounts  and  collects  the  money.  One  of 
the  principal  disbursements  is  the  minister's  salary }  about  £S0O  sterllnir,  is  provided  by  an 
act  of  the  inland,  and  it  is  customary  for  the  vestry  to  make  a  voluntary  addition  to  it,  gene- 
rally from  ^60  to  ^100  per  ann.  This,  with  a  parsonage  house,  and  sometimes  a  horse,  is 
sufficient  to  make  a  dergyman  comfortable  i  and  ttie  minister  is  under  ttia  necessity  of 
avoiding  conduct  which  would  be  offensive  to  his  parishionas,  while  a  portion  of  his  in- 
come depends  on  the  good  will  of  his  flock.  The  salary  of  the  clerk  Is  also  on  a  liberal 
scale,  being  from  £75  to  ^130  per  ann. }  he  acts  as  vestry  derk  in  keeping  the  aocounto 
and  collecting  the  taxes.  The  surpUce  fees  are  liberal }  three  guineas  is  a  common  fee  to  a 
clergyman,  and  not  unfrequently  one  guinea  and  a  half,  to  the  clerk,  as  a  wedding  fee. 
This,  with  4^8. 13«.  (Id.  to  the  governor  for  a  Hceoca  (  few  white  people  being  married  by 
banns),  makes  matrimony  an  expensive  business.' 

I  cannot  pass  to  the  next  British  island  (in  a  geographical 
position)  without  noticing  an  act  that  reflects  much  honour 
on  the  colonists  of  Antigua,  who  have  ever  been  distinguished 
for  their  desire  to  mitigate  the  horrors  of  slavery*  and  to 
inculcate  morality  and  religion  among  their  dependents.     An 

*  The  le^glature  of  Antigua  was  the  first  which  prescribed  the  ex- 
ample of  an  amelioration  of  the  criminal  law  with  regard  to  negro  Blares, 
by  aflfording  the  accused  party  the  benefit  of  trial  by  jury,  and  allowing, 
in  the  case  of  capital  convictions, /wr  days  to  elapse  between  the  time  of 
sentence  and  the  execution.  This  Colonial  Assembly  has,  in  other  in- 
stances, displayed  a  proper  sense  of  its  own  dignity.  The  W.  I.  islands, 
belonging  to  Great  Britun,  have  no  coin  of  their  own  ;  what  is  in  circu- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


366  FOUR  AND  A  HALF  PER  CENT,  DUTIES. 

act  passed  >the  Island  Assembly  ISth  Februarf,  1834»  and 
was  ratified  by  the  eoudcil  two  dxfs  after,  decseeiiig  the 
emancipation  of  every  sbnre  m  the  ialaiid  on  the  Ist  of  August, 
1834^  onqoaBSed  fimm  all  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  the 
Bridsh  Parfiament  with  reference  to  apprenticeship.  The 
Inll  provides  for  locating,  m  their  present  domiciles,  all  the 
slaves  residing  upon  sugar  plantations  for  the  space  of  one 
year,  and  also  for  settlement  in  the  parishes  in  which  their 
present  residences  are  situated,  for  the  same  period.  In  case 
of  insubordination  or  improper  conduct,  two  magistrates  to 
have  the  power  of  removing  them.  Food  and  clothing,  as 
now  provided  by  existing  laws,  to  be  supplied  to  the  old, 
infirm  and  young  for  one  year,  at  the  proprietor's  expense, 
and  reasonable  wages  allowed  to  all  the  able  and  competent 
labourers.  The  laws  of  the  island  relative  to  the  slaves  to  be 
abrogated,  and  the  statute  law  of  England  to  take  their  place. 

In  the  words  of  this  most  righteous  Act — *  From  and  after 
the  l9t  of  August,  1834,  slavery  shall  be  and  is  hereby  utterly 
and  for  ever  abolished  and  declared  unlawful  within  this 
colony  and  its  dependencies  !  * 

I  trust  this  prompt  measure  of  the  Antiguans  will  be  met 
in  a  corresponding  spirit  at  home,  and  that  the  destructive 
four  and  a  half  per  cent,  duties  levied  on  all  their  produce  ex- 
ported (and  which  his  present  Majesty  has  so  nobly  resigned,) 
will  be  immediately  abolished— the  local  act  for  its  abrogation 
being  very  properly  combined  by  the  colonial  legislature  in 
the  slavery  emancipation  act. 

lation  being  all  foreign.  In  the  beginning  of  the  last  centurj  the 
mother  country  thought  it  necessary  to  settle  the  value  of  it,  but  as  the 
arrangement  she  made  was  considered  to  be  contrary  to  the  interests  of 
the  colonists,  they  fixed  it  at  a  higher  value.  But  notwithstanding  this  the 
lawyers  agreed,  that  if  the  event  should  take  place,  they  would  never 
grant  their  assistance  to  any  one  who  should  refuse  to  accept  the  coin  at 
the  price  fixed  by  the  Assembly. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


367 


CHAPTER  XIL 

ST.  CHRISTOPHER'S. OR  ST-  KiTT'S,  NEVIS,  ANGUILLA, 
TORTOLA,  &c. 

LOCALmr  —  PBTSICAL  ASPECT  —  MOUNTAINS  —  RIYBBS  —  OBOLOGT  -« 
GUMATE — POPULATION. 

Locality,  In  17.18  N.  lat.,  62.40  W.  long.,  serenfy-two 
miles .  in  circumference,  and  containing  sixty*eight  square 
miles,  is  situate  St.  Kitts  or  St.  Christopher,*  called  by  th^ 
Caribs  lAcmuiga^  or  the  fertile  isle — and  in  shape  somewhat 
like  Italy — as  an  outstretched  leg. 

History.  This  ungular-looking  but  beautiful  spot  was 
discoyered  by  Columbus  in  1493,  and,  as  stated  by  some, 
receiyed  ita  name  from  the  great  navigator  himself,  by  reason 
of  his  being  so  pleased  with  its  fertile  appearance;  others 
say  its  name  is  derived  from  a  part  of  Mount  Misery  bearing 
a  resemblai^ce  to  the  statues  common  at  that  period  on  church 
porches  of  St.  Christopher  carrying  our  Saviour  on  his  should- 
ers. The  island  was  then  densely  peopled  by  Caribs,  who 
remained  for  some  time  after  its  discovery  in  possession  of 
their  native  home,  subject  to  the  occasional  visits  of  the 
Spaniards  for  water,  with  whom  they  are  stated  to  have  been 
on  terms  of  friendship  f — a  very  doubtful  fact,  unless  the 
Spaniards  did  not  require  the  land  or  persons  of  the  Caribs. 

In  1623  Warner  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas)  settled  on  the 
island,  with  his  son  and  fourteen  Londoners,  and  found  three 
Frenchmen  residing  in  ti:anquillity  with  the  natives.     Warner 

^  ThU  island  U  not  only  honoured  by  being  named  after  Columbus, 
but  it  is  said  to  bave  given  birtb  to  Ghristopbe,  first  a  slave,  afterwards  a 
waiter  in  a  hotel,  and  on  board  a  privateer,  and  finaUy  Emperor  of  Haiti. 
According,  however,  to  one  account,  this  remarkable  man  was  bom  in  the 
island  of  Grenada  in  1769,  and  was  a  slave  at  St.  Domingo  so  late  as 
1791. 

.  t  So  stated  by  the  intelligent  and  eloquent  author  of  the  West  India 
Sketch  book. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


368  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  ST.  CHRISTOPHER'S. 

returned  to  England  for  more  recruits,  and  on  his  return  in 
1625,  landed  the  same  day  with  M.  D*£namhuc,  who  had 
arrived  from  France  with  a  party  of  colonists.  The  Caribs 
took  alarm — ^made  war  on  the  European  invaders — ^were  dis- 
comfited with  the  loss  of  3,000  in  killed  and  wounded,  leaving 
100  foes  dead  from  their  poisoned  arrows.  The  English  and 
French  agreed  to  divide  the  island  between  them,  and 
articles  of  partition  were  signed  13th  of  May,  1627.  The 
island  was  divided  into  upper  and  lower  portions-^the  former 
and  most  extensive  called  Capisterre,  belonging  to  the 
French,  and  the  lower  called  Basseterre,  alone  inhabited  by 
the  English. 

Don  Frederick  de  Toledo,  a  Spaniard,  proceeding  ta 
Havannah  with  fifteen  frigates  and  twenty-four  ships  of  bur- 
then, attacked  the  colonists  in  1689,  burned  and  plundered 
in  every  direction,  and  carried  ofi^  600  Englishmen  as  pri- 
soners ;  but  the  flow  of  emigration  was  so  great  to  the  West 
Indies  at  this  period,  that  in  the  following  year  the  number 
of  English  settlers  amounted  to  6,000.  Jealousies,  bicker- 
ings, and  at  length  hostilities  began  between  the  English 
and  French  settlers,  which  were  stopped  by  the  latter  com- 
pelling the  former  to  return  within  their  line  of  demarcation ; 
but  although  it  was  agreed  that  if  France  and  England  went 
to  war,  the  colonists  of  St.  Christopher  should  remain  neutral, 
the  resolution  was  broken  on  the  commencement  of  hostilities 
in  Europe,  and  a  terrible  battle,  which  lasted  several  days, 
ended  in  favour  of  the  French  colonists,  who  assumed  the 
mastery  of  the  whole  island,  and  gallantly  defended  their 
acquisition  in  the  following  year  against  a  large  English 
force,  (sent  to  recover  possession)  in  the  contest  for  which 
Lord  Belamont  and  Colonel  Lauvreu  were  slain,  all  their 
officers  wounded,  eight  colours  lost,  700  British  troops  killed 
and  drowned,  and  many  taken  prisoners.  At  the  peace  of 
Breda  the  English  colonists  were  restored  to  their  portion  of 
thfe  island — and  for  twenty  years  the  French  and  English 
lived  in  peace ;  but  in  1689  the  former  entered  the  territory 
of  the  latter,  put  to  death  all  who  opposed,  and  by  the  aid  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PHYSICAI.  ASPECT-AMOUNT  MISERY.  869 

fire  and  sword,  forced  the  English  to  fly  from  the  colony.  In 
the  following  year  General  Codrington  and  Sir  F.  Thornhill, 
With  a  large  force  from  Barbadoes,  drove  the  French  from 
St.  Christopher's^  and  for  several  years  the  English,  in  turn, 
remained  masters  of  the  whole  island ;  but  by  the  treaty  of 
Ryswick  restitution  was  made  to  the  French  of  the  part  they 
had  formerly  possessed — this  they  retained  until  1702,  when 
the  island  was  captured  by  the  English ;  and  by  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht  in  1713>  entirely  ceded  to  the  British  crown.  Most 
of  the  French  removed  to  St  Domingo^  and  the  sale  of  the 
crown  lands  produced  a  large  sum  for  Government)  of  which 
£40,000  was  voted  as  a  marriage  portion  for  the  daughter  of 
George  II.  St.  Kitt's  rapidly  increased  in  prosperity,  not-^ 
withstanding  the  effects  of  a  terrific  hurricane  in  1722,  which 
destroyed  £500,000  worth  of  property.  In  1782  the  Marquis 
De  Bouille,  with  8>000  troops,  and  supported  by  the  Count 
De  Grasse  with  twenty-nine  sail  of  the  line,  captured  the 
island  ere  Sir  S.  Hood,  with  twenty*two  sail  of  the  line,  could 
efiect  any  thing  for  its  relief.  The  Treaty  of  Peace,  signed 
at  Versailles  in  the  following  year^  restored  St»  Christopher's 
to  Great  Britain,  in  whose  possession  it  has  since  Remained.* 

Physical  Aspect.  St.  Kitts  present  to  the  eye  an  ir« 
fegular  oblong  figure,  through  the  centre  of  which  runs  a 
regular  series  of  mountains  from  N.  to  S.,  in  the  midst  of 
which  stands  Mount  Misery,  3,711  feet  in  perpendicular 
height,  and)  although  evidently  a  volcanic  production,  clothed 
with  the  finest  wood  and  pasture,  almost  to  the  very  summit* 
From  the  foot  of  Mount  Misery  and  the  adjoining  hills  the 
country  has  a  uniform  sloping  direction,  stretching  from  a 
centre  to  a  circumference^  bounded  by  the  coasts  every  inch 
of  which  is  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation*  There  is  no  plain 
in  the  bland  deserving  the  name  of  a  swamp,  and  the  great 
declination  of  the  land  towards  the  sea  carries  off  any  super*- 

*  In  1805,  a  large  Prench  force  landed  at  Basseterre  without  opposition, 
levied  £18,000  as  contribution^  and  sailed  away  with  six  merchant  shiprt 
which  they  found  at  anchor  in  the  bay,  and  burned  as  soon  as  they  got 
out  to  sea. 

VOL.  ir.  B  fi 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


870  LOVELY  VALE  OP  BASSETERRE,  ST.  KITTS. 

abundant  moisture.  On  the  W.  side  Brimstone  HiU  rises 
graduafly  from  the  sea  to  a  height  of  750  feet ;  its  E.  pros^ 
pect  for  two  thirds  of  its  altitude  has  a  somewhat  conical 
appearance,  and  then  suddenly  projects  into  two  peaks,  the 
N.  one  being  called  Fort  George ;  the  S.,  Fort  Chariotte  or 
Monkey  Hill.  At  the 'foot  and  between  these  prominences  is  a 
plain  of  quadrangular  shape,  compassing  about  an  acre  of 
land,  having  on  its  E.  skirts  the  barracks  (denominated 
Bedlam),  for  S0O  men.*  Monkey  Hill  is  the  S.  termination 
of  a  range  of  great  mountuns,  which  increase  in  height 
towards  the  N.,  and  thicken  together  in  enormous  masses  in 
the  centre  of  the  island.  The  apex  of  this  rude  pyramid  is 
the  awful  crag  of  Mount  Misery,  which  is  bare,  black,  and 
generally  visible  whilst  the  under  parts  of  the  mountain  are 
enveloped  in  clouds.  It  may,  indeed,  be  termed  a  tremend* 
ous  precipice  of  3,000  feet,  shooting  slantingly  forward  over 
the  mouth  of  a  volcanic  chasm,  like  a  vast  aerial  peninsula. 
The  vale  of  Basseterre  is  exquisitely  beautiful  when  viewed 
from  the  hills  of  Mary  Cayone,  it  has  been  said  that  there 
is  *  no  place  on  earth  which  can  surpass  the  richness  and 
cultivated  beauty  of  this  lovely  scene.  Nothing  can  be 
better  disposed  for  completing  the  efiect  than  the  plan- 
tations are ;  the  tall  and  moving  windmills,  the  houses  of 
the  proprietors,  the  works  and  palm-thatched  cottages  of 
the  negroes  embosomed  in  plantain  groves,  present  the  ap- 
pearance, as  indeed  they  are  the  substance,  of  so  many 
country  villages  in  England.  On  one  side  is  Basseterre  with 
the  ships,  on  the  other  the  ocean  to  windward,  the  moun- 
tains behind,  in  front  the  broken  peninsular  termination  of 
the  island  to  the  S.,  the  salt  lakes  gleaming  between  the 
opening  of  the  rocks,  and  Nevis  towering  majestically  over  all.' 
RrvERS.  There  are  four  rivers  in  the  isle,  two  at  Oldroad, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas,  middle  island,  another  at  the 
small  village  of  St  Mary^s  (Cayone),  and  the  fourth  (Pelhans), 
at  Palmetto  point.  Trinity  parish.     In  rainy  weather  few 

*  The  fortifications  are  very  strong,  and  there  is  a  tank  within  the  ram- 
parts capable  of  containing  90,000  gallons  of  water. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RiySRS-^-GEOLOGY  AND  CLIMATE.  371 

plantations  are  without  their  running  streams.  In  the  low- 
lands springs  are  plentiful,  but  some  of  their  waters  unfit  for 
drinking,  owing  to  strong  saline  impregnations.  The  water 
in  common  use  (as  is  the  case  in  most  of  our  West  India  pos- 
sessions), is  rain  water,  collected  from  the  houses,  preserved 
jn  large  tanks,  and  of  excellent  quality. 

Geology.  This  isle  is  unquestionably  of  igneous  origin; 
immense  layers  of  volcanic  ashes  are  found  in  every  parish, 
and  the  soil  is  chiefly  of  a  dark  grey  loam^  extremely  porous. 
At  Sandy  Point,  (St.  Ann's  parish),  there  are  alternate  layers 
of  this  loam  and  ashes,  to  the  depth  of  75  feet,  on  a  substra* 
tum  of  gravel.  This  compost  is  considered  the  best  in  the 
West  Indies  for  the  cultivation  of  sugar.  Clay  is  found  in 
considerable  quantities  in  the  high  or  mountain  land,  while 
the  low  lands  are  entirely  deficient  of  it.  Among  the  moun- 
tains in  the  centre  of  the  island  there  is  one  which  contains 
mines  of  sulphur,  and  there  is  another  not  far  distant  from 
Fort  Charles,  in  which  there  is  said  to  be  a  mine  of  silver* 
In  the  N.  E.  there  are  very  fine  salt  ponds,  which  produce 
most  excellent  salt;  one  of  these  is  more  than  100  acres  in 
extent,  surrounded  with  several  lesser  ponds.  The  structure 
of  Brimstone  Hill  consists  of  granite,  limestone,  primary  rock» 
schistus,  volcanic  ashes  and  madrepores,  with  a  very  small 
proportion  of  alluvial  deposits  on  a  few  spots. 

Climate.  From  the  smallness  of  the  isle,  and  its  elevation 
above  the  sea,  St.  Kitts  is  extremely  dry  and  healthy ;  th& 
mean  temperature  on  the  coast  is  80,  but  the  mc^mings  and 
evenings  of  the  hottest  days  are  agreeaUy  cool.  The  coldest 
month  is  February — the  warmest  August.  The  winds  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  year  are  fi*ora  the  N.  E.  and  S.  £. ; 
and  although  the  isle  is,  firom  its  position,  within  the  range  of 
the  hurricanes,  yet  by  these  storms  the  air  is  tempered  and 
purified^  and  health  is  the  natural  result.  The  rains  that  fall 
are  more  frequent  than  heavy,  and  the  bracing  qualities  of 
the  atmosphere  are  pourtrayed  in  the  ruddy  complexions  of 
the  inhabitants  and  the  vigorous  strength  of  body  which  they 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


872  FRUITa**THB  SHADDOCK --GRENADELtA^  &C. 

Veobtation  is  similar  to  that  of  the  neighbouring  isles 
already  described.  Among  its  numerous  fruits^  the  citrus 
aurantiumf  or  China  orange->tree  (as  also  the  Seville)  grows 
in  great  luxuriance;  it  rises  from  twelve  to  twenty  feet 
in  height,  distinguished  by  the  beautiful  deep  green  of  its* 
foliage;  stem  upright  and  ramifying  in  every  directioui  form- 
ing  a  regular  and  beautiful  head*  The  fruit  is  excellent,  and 
may  be  improved  by  grafting  on  the  Seville  orange  stock, 
but  the  best  is  to  be  obtained  by  grafting  on  the  pomegranate. 
The  flowers  are  highly  odoriferous,  and  yi^ld  their  flavour  to 
rectified  spirits  by  infusion,  and  to  both  spirit  and  water  by 
distillation.  The  citrus  acrus,  or  lime  tree,  as  also  the 
citrus  or  sweet  lime,  resembles  the  orange*  From  the 
latter  the  perfume  called  burgamot  is  obtained,  which  is, 
in  fact,  the  essential  oil  that  resides  in  the  rind  of  the 
fruit,  and  easily  extracted  by  expression  or  distillation. 
There  are  varieties  also  of  the  lemon,  citrus  linum;  but  the 
most  elegant  of  this  genus  is  citrus  tuberosa,  or  citron  tree, 
the  fruit  of  which  imparts  to  spirits  an  agreeable  flavour. 
The  shaddock  and  forbidden  fruit .  are  of  the  citrus  tribe. 
The  shaddock  is  supposed  to  have  been  transplanted  from 
Guinea,  in  Africa,  by  a  Captain  Shaddock,  whose  name  it 
Still  bears  throughout  the  West  Indies.  The  fruit  has  all 
the  appearance  of  belonging  to  the  orange  species,  and  is 
divided  in  the  same  manner,  by  a  thin  skin,  into  several  quar- 
ters, but  it  is  as  large  as  a  melon,  and  of  a  most  agreeable 
and  refreshing  flavour,  between  sweet  and  acid.  The  outer 
coat  or  skin  is  extremely  thick,  of  a  bitterish  taste  and  a  pale* 
yellow,  or  citron  colour,  very  Uke,  in  appearance,  to  the  skin 
of  a  lemon.  There  are  two  species  of  the  shaddock ;  the  pulp 
or  inside  of  one  is  white— that  of  the  other  a  beautiful  pale 
red :  the  last  is  considered  the  most  wholesome.  This  fruit  a- 
European  may  indulge  in  with  safety— and  it  is  almost  the 
only  one  in  this  climate,  excepting  the  orange,  that  will  not 
injure  him  on  his  first  arrival  The  forbidden  fruit  is  a 
species  of  the  shaddock,  only  smaller  and  more  delicate,, 
while  the  outer  skin  is  less  coarse.    Its  juice  and  the  flavour 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


POPULATION — DISTRICTS— AREA,  &C. 


373 


of  the  inside  are  quite  delicious  in  a  West  Indian  climate. 
The  grenadella  is  another  excellent  fruity  contuned  in  a  soft 
husk^  which  is  produced  by  a  large  passion  flower;  the  husk 
is  filled  with  a  sweet  and  most  agreeable  liquid ;  and  the 
manner  of  eating  it  is  to  cut  off  one  of  the  ends^  and  mix  up 
in  it  Madeira  wine  and  sugar,  stirring  it  all  up  together;  this 
renders  it  safe  and  wholesome  for  the  stomach.  It  is  of  the 
size  of  a  small  melon.  The  laurus  persea,  or  avocato,  vulgarly 
called  alligator  pear,  comes  to  fine  perfection  here;  it  is  a  pulpy 
fruit,  resembling  in  appearance  a  large-sized  swan's-egg ;  the 
pulp,  or  vegetable  marrow  as  it  is  called,  is  enclosed  in  a 
light  green  papyraceous  skin,  and  contains  a  large  irregu-* 
larly-formed  seed,  that  is  immediately  surrounded  by  brownish 
membraneous  coverings. 

Population.  The  number  of  inhabitants^  (as  has  been 
shewn  under  Hittorff,)  was  at  one  period,  particularly  as 
regards  whites,  very  numerous ;  but  war  and  distress  have 
veduced  their  strength.  In  1804  the  island  contained  8,000 
whites,  and  20,000  blacks. 

The  following  shews  the  name,  area  in  square  miles,  and 
population,  (as  late  as  can  be  obtained  by  me,  viz.  1826,)  of 
each  parish  in  the  island—- 


District. 

.1 

Population. 

Leris. 

laSve 

Parish. 

Mem- 

cT 

Whhe. 

Coloured. 

Slaves. 

bers. 

St.  George  . 

Basseterre    .    . 

10 

864 

1172 

3738 

4 

St.  Peter      . 

Ditto 

7 

108 

25 

2782 

2 

St.  Mary      . 

Oayon 

64 

65 

29 

2222 

3 

Christchuroh 

Nicola-town 

7* 

41 

54 

2063 

2 

St.  John      . 

Cassisterre 

lOi 

75 

152 

1511 

2 

St.  Paul  .    . 

Ditto 

5 

68 

35 

1588 

3 

St.  Anne 

Sandy  Point      . 
Midme-island    . 

5 

167 

247 

1997 

2 

St,  Thomas  . 

10 

179 

276 

2441 

2 

Trinity 

Palmetto  Point 
Total    . 

71 

43 

6 

1543 

3 

681 

1610 

1996 

19885 

23 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


874 


COMMERCE  AND  REVENUE  OF  ST.  KITT9* 


Slave  Population  of  St  Kitt's,  from  1819  to  1831— 


i 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Increase  by  Birth. 

Decrease  by  Death. 

jil 

1 

>* 

Males.  1  Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

TWal. 

1817 

9085 

10,488 

20,lfl8 

1832 

9609 

10,313 

19.817 

IIM 

1187 

2819 

1494 

1415 

3889 

«7 

1836 

9324 

10.192 

19,516 

901 

7flfi 

1666 

893 

799 

1691 

901 

1838 

9198 

10,118 

19,810 

858 

848 

1706 

845 

788 

1609 

349 

1831 

9141 

9,944 

19,085 

827 

801 

1628 

801 

739 

1515 

S4S 

Commerce,  Revenue,  &c.  Sugar  •  is  now  the  principal 
product  of  St.  KittSy*  and  the  amount  of  the  crop  varies  of 
course  with  the  seasons.  There  was  of  sugar  produced  in 
1890,  8,700  hogsheads ;  rum,  2y4S9  puncheons ;  Molasses^ 
1,236  puncheons. 

The  aggregate  quantity  of  produce,  cleared  out  from  the 
Port  of  Basseterre,  from  11th  of  October,  1829,  to  10th  of 
October,  1830,  was,  Sugar,  8,658  hogsheads;  506  tierces; 
1,073  barrels — ^rum,  2,429  puncheons;  8 barrels;  125$  hogs- 
heads— ^Molasses,  1,236  puncheons — Lime  juice,  1  puncheon 
— Shrub,  1  pipe — Arrow  Root,  4©|  boxes,  1  puncheon — 
Ginger,  9  barrels — ^Tamarinds,  10  kegs,  4  barrels — Pickles, 
62  jars — Preserves,  30  cases,  6  jars — Cocoa  nuts,  1  barrel. 

The  value  of  imports  in  1831  was  £59,518 ;  and  the  ex- 
ports £149,559,  employing  a  tonnage  inwards  of  29,152,  and 
outwards  of  27,881. 

The  produce  cleared  from  Basseterre,  the  year  ending 
10th  October,  1832,  was,  sugar,  5,267  hogsheads ;  335  tierces ; 
4,824  barrels — rum,  1,014  puncheons,  22  hogsheads — Mo- 
lasses, 3,384  puncheons — ^Arrow  root,  84  boxes^  6j  barrels — 
salt,  2,080  barrels. 

*  Great  atteation  is  bein^  paid  to  agriculture ;  an  association  for  the 
promotion  of  which  was  established  in  June,  and  for  the  discussion  of  all 
subjects  relating  thereto,  llie  meetings  are  held  quarterly,  when  ploughing 
Aiatclies  take  place,  and  prizes  are  distributed  for  shew  of  cattle,  &c.  &'c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EXPORTS;  REVENUE;  AND  EXPENDITURE. 


376 


Principal  Exports  from  St.  Christophers : — 


Yews. 

Sugar. 

Rom. 

Malaawfii. 

Ye«». 

Sagar. 

Rom. 

Molanes. 

hds. 

paneh. 

punch. 

b<U. 

punch. 

pouch. 

1833 

6,901 

509 

100 

1837 

7,il4 

1,871 

3,180 

1833 

6,000 

431 

1,814 

1888 

NoretDn. 

1834 

9.197 

1,503 

3,390 

1889 

8,801 

3,359    1      1,703 

1835 

0.070 

1,081 

3.898 

1880 

8,781 

9,883    1      1,360 

1830 

8,987 

1,735 

3,309 

1831 

The  revenue  of  the  island  is  derived  from  custom  duties, 
licenses,  &c.  as  in  our  other  possessions. 

The  gross  revenue  and  expenditure  in  £  sterling  for  18£3. 


1 

HOTenixe* 

Szpeiidi. 
tore. 

1 

Revenne. 

Eicpendl. 

tore. 

1 

Rerenoe. 

Xxpendi. 
tore. 

1898 
1834 
1895 

7,158 
13,031 
9,073 

7,158 
9,430 
0.179 

1830 

1887 
1838 

5,418 
3,840 
4A>67 

5,030 
6,833 
6,878 

1839 
1830^ 
1881 

8,740 
6,987 

6,a»7 
4,938 

Monies.  The  coins  of  the  island  are  principally  English, 
with  some  Spanish;  and  there  is  also  a  colonial  coin  sent 
from  England,  consisting  of  the  following  pieces, 

Pieces     i  dollar       Currency  2s.  3d.       Sterling  1*.  l\d. 
1     —  —Is.  lid.  ^      0    6id. 

Uy  _  —       0    6irf.  —      0    Sid. 

The  copper  coin  used,  (besides  the  English  penny,)  is  the 
dogf  which  passes  for  three  farthings  sterling,  72  making  the 
Spanish  dollar ;  the  bitt  is  a  nominal  coin,  value  41  sterling. 
This  description  of  the  coin  of  St.  Kitt's  will  serve  generaDy 
for  the  Virgin  Isles,  and  indeed  for  the  whole  of  the  W.  L 
isles,  as  regards  the  same  denomination,  unless  where  other- 
wise specified. 

Government.  There  is  a  Lieutenant-Governor,  Council, 
and  House  of  Assembly  at  St.  Kitt's,  (with  a  deputy  from 
AnguQla).  Education*  and  religion  are  generously  encou- 
raged, and  the  Colonists  have  ever  manifested  a  great  deal  of 
publid  spirit. 

*  The  number  of  public,  or  free  schools,  b  six,  with  2,002  scholars. 
There  is  also  an  institution  for  the  support  and  education  of  poor  and  desti- 
tute children,  which  was  established  by  private  subscription  in  1803,  and  is 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S76  NEVIS— LOCALITY— PHYSICAL  ASPECT|&C. 

NEVIS. 

Locality^  &c.  This  beautiful  little  island,  (one  of  the 
leeward  Caribbees,)*  is  reparated  from  St.  Kitt*s  by  a  strut, 
almost  two  miles  broad,  and  full'  of  shoals,  in  lat.  17.14  N. 
long.  63.3  W.  It  was  first  colonized  hj  a  few  Englishmen 
in  16S8,  under  Sir  Thomas  Warner. 

Physical  Aspect.  Nevis  is  a  single  mountain,  about 
four  miles  in  length,  three  in  breadth,  eight  leagues  in  cir- 
cumference, with  an  area  of  twenty  square  miles,  springing 
by  an  easy  ascent,  as  it  were,  out  of  the  sea,  and  evidendy 
of  volcanic  origin.*]-  At  the  base  of  the  mountain  is  a  border 
of  level  land,  extremely  fertQe  and  well  planted.  The  ap- 
pearance of  Nevis  is  perhaps  the  most  captivating  of  any 
island  in  the  West  Indies.  From  the  S.  and  W.  it  seems  to 
be  nothing  but  a  single  cone  rising  with  the  most  graceful 
curve  out  of  the  sea,  and  piercing  a  fleecy  mass  of  clouds 
which  sleep  for  ever  round  its  summit.  It  is  green  as  heart 
can  conceive,  perfectly  cultivated,  and  enlivened  with  many 
old  planters'  bouses  of  a  superior  style,  and  churches  peeping 
out  in  the  most  picturesque  situations  imaginable.    A  com- 

now  provided  for  out  of  the  public  Treasury  of  the  island.  The  present 

•tate  of  the  school  is— 

Boys.    Gtrls. 

Permanent  boarders         .           •           8           4  12 

Day           Ditto               -            .          13           9  S2 

Day  scholars                    .          .         19         22  41 

Total  .  75 
Excellent  private  subscription  rooms  were  formed  in  181 7*  and  re- 
ceived a  Charter  of  Incorporation  in  1827.  The  principal  object  of  the 
Society  the  f^radual  formation  of  a  permanent  library,  as  a  useful  addition 
to  the  existing  public  establishments  of  this  island.  Regular  and  early 
supplies  of  the  best  modem  productions,  reviews  and  periodical  works, 
are  received  in  quick  succession.  The  number  of  subscribers  is  limited 
to  60.  The  number  of  places  of  worship  are  15,  capable  of  eontauning 
2^980  persons :  the  annual  expense  of  the  esUblishment  is  i£2,966. 

*  It  is  termed  by  Smith,  in  his  amusing  natural  history  of  Nevis,  '*  the 
Mother  of  the  English  Caribbee  Isles.'' 

t  The  summit  has  the  appearance  of  a  crater.  At  a  short  distance  from 
Clarke's  Hill  there  are  several  hot  springs,  containing  neutriLl  s^ts  in  so« 
lutioQ.    Their  beat  varies  from  100  to  108  F, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


AN  EVERORBEN  CONE.      POPULATION. 


S77 


plete  forest  of  evergreen  trees  grows  like  a  raff  or  oolkr 
round  the  neck  of  the  high  land  where  cultivation  ceases. 
On  the  N.  and  the  E.  the  cone  is  not  so  perfect ;  it  falls  off 
in  one  direction  m  a  long  slope  which  terminates  in  a  plain 
towards  the  Narrows  of  St.  Kitt's,  and  is  brokte  to  wind* 
ward  into  one  or  two  irregular  hills.* 

Charlestown,  the  seat  of  Government,  is  a  larger,  smarter, 
and  more  populous  place  than  the  capital  of  Montserrat.  It 
Ues  along  the  shore  of  a  wide  curving  bay,  and  the  mountain 
begins  to  rise  immediately  behind  it  in  a  long  and  verdant 
acclivity.  The  Court  House  is  a  handsome  buOding  with  a 
square  in  front ;  it  contains  a  hall  on  the  ground-floor  for  the 
Assembly  and  the  Courts  of  Law,  and  another  room  upstairs 
for  the  CounciL  The  public  offices  are  all  placed  at  one  end 
of  the  hall,  and  the  chairs  for  the  members,  the  table 
riuling,  and  the  whole  furniture  remarkably  neat.f 

The  island  is  divided  into  five  parishes,  and  it  has  three 
tolerable  roadsteads* 

PopuiiATiON.  The  white  inhabitants  are  estimated  at  500 ; 
and  the  slave  population  from  1817  to  1831  is  thus  shewn:— 


i 

InciMiebyBtrtli. 

DecTCMO  by  Death. 

jo 

Males. 

ItanalM. 

Totel. 

>* 

Mtlflt. 

F«ill488. 

Total. 

Bialee. 

Females. 

Total. 

181S 

4068 
4588 

XS 

gO0i 

0801 

847 

517 

1004 

085 

587 

1999 

49 

18i6 

1Z 

4008 

0880 

840 

810 

005 

858 

888 

91 

89 

1838 

4085 

0850 

898 

815 

088 

888 

801 

090 

01 

1881 

4890 

4010 

0148 

884 

800 

043 

948 

880 

070 

00 

The  chief  production  of  the  island  is  sugar,  the  cultivation 
of  which  gives  such  richness  to  the  scenery,  %  particularly 

*  Columbus  18  said  to  have  given  the  present  name  to  this  island  from 
the  mountain  of  Nleves  in  Spain.  Edwards  supposes  that  a  white  smoke 
issued  in  that  age  from  a  volcano  now  extinct,  but  perhaps  the  vapours, 
which  rest  on  the  summit,  may  more  probably  have  suggested  the  notion 
of  snow. 

t  Six  Months  in  the  West  Indies. 

I  Mr,  Beckford  of  Jamaica  describes  a  field  of  ripe  canes,  as  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  productions  that  the  pen  or  pencil  can  possibly  describe. 
It  in  common  arises  from  three  to  eight  feet  in  height;  a  difference  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


378  ANGUILLA — ^LOCALITY -^HISTORY,  &C. 

when  contrasted  with  the  mountain  forests.  The  quantity 
cleared  at  Nevis,  for  the  year  ending  5th  December,  1829^  was 
3,895  hogsheads r 226  tierces;  732  barrels.  The  Govern- 
ment  is  quietly  and  respectably  conducted  by  its  Council  and 
Assembly,  under  certain  subordinate  restrictions  to  St. 
Christopher's. 


ANGUILLA. 

Locality.  Anguilla,  or  Snake  Island,  (so  called  from  its 
tortuous  or  eel-like  form),  is  situated  between  18  N.  lat.  and 
64  W.  long.,  45  miles  to  the  N.  W.  of  St.  Kitts,  and  separated 
from  St.  Martinis  by  a  narrow  channel.  The  island  is  in 
length  about  30  miles,  and  in  breadth  scarcely  more  than 
three  miles. 

History,  In  1650  it  was  discovered  and  colonized  by  the 
English,  in  whose  possession  it  has  ever  since  remained,  sub- 
ject, however,  to  transient  incursions  from  the  French  and 
from  pirates,  and  to  a  brutal  attack  and  pillage  from  the 
marauders  under  Victor  Hugues,  in  1796;  in  every  instance, 
however,  the  islanders  have  displayed  a  noble  spirit  of  inde- 
pendence and  bravery.* 

growth  that  very  stroogly  marks  4lie  difference  of  soil  or  the  varieties  of 
culture.  It  is,  when  ripe,  of  a  bright  and  golden  yellow;  and  where 
obvious  to  the  sun  is  in  many  parts  very  beautifully  streaked  with  red ;  the 
top  is  of  a  darkish  green,  but  the  more  dry  it  becomes,  from  either  an 
excess  of  ripeness,  or  a  continuance  of  drought,  of  a  russet  yellow,  with 
long  and  narrow  leaves  depending,  from  the  centre  of  which  shoots  up  an 
arrow-like  and  siher  wand,  from  two  to  six  feet  in  height,  and  from  the 
summit  of  which  grows  a  plume  of  white  feathers,  which  are  delicately 
fringed  with  a  lilac  dye/ 

*  In  1745,  the  Colonists,  although  then  only  about  100  strong,  repulsed  a 
body  of  l^OOO  French  who  came  to  attack  them,  and  obliged  them  to  retire 
with  the  loss  of  150  men.  In  1796,  the  latter  retaliated  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  the  atrocities  of  the  Revolution.  Two  ships  of  war  were  sent  with 
400  picked  troops,  by  Victor  Hugues,  of  "  red-hot  memory,"  with  direc- 
tions to  bum  every  settlement,  and  exterminate  the  whole  of  the  inhabitants 
(British)  in  the  island.  I'hese  emissaries  set  about  their  work  iu  good 
earnest,  and  committed  the  most  barbarous  atrocities  on  the  defenceless  iiiha- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PASTOBAL  FEATURES--  POJPULATIONy  &C.  S79 

Physical  Aspect,  Climate,  Government,  &c.  AnguiOa 
is  flat,  without  mountains  or  rivers,  and  with  a  deep  chalky 
soil.  It  presents  a  very  singular  appearance  for  a  West  Indian 
island.  A  little  wall  of  cliff  of  some  forty  feet  in  height  ge- 
nerally rises  from  the  beach,  and,  when  you  have  mounted 
this,  the  whole  country  lies  before  you,  gently  sloping  in- 
wards in  a  concave  form,  and  sliding  away,  as  it  were,  to  the 
south,  where  the  land  is  only  just  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
The  Flat  island  and  St.  Martin's  terminate  the  view  in  this 
direction.  Nine-tenths  of  the  country  are  entirely  unculti- 
vated ;  in  some  parts  a  few  coppices,  but  more  commonly  a 
pretty  species  of  myrtle,  called  by  the  negroes,  maiden-berry^ 
seems  to  cover  the  whole  soil ;  the  roads  are  level  grassy 
tracks,  over  which  it  is  most  delightiiil  to  ride,  and  the 
houses  and  huts  of  the  inhabitants  are  scattered  about  in  so 
picturesque  a  manner,  as  to  bear  a  great  resemblance  to 
many  scenes  in  Kent  and  Devonshire.  Indeed  there  are 
scarcely,  any  of  the  usual  features  of  West  Indian  landscape 
visible ;  neither  of  those  prominent  ones,  the  lively  windmill 
or  the  columnar  palm,  are  to  be  seen,  and  there  is  a  rus- 
ticity, a  pastoral  character  on  the  face  of  the  land,  its  roads, 
and  its  vegetation,  which  is  the  exact  antipode  of  large  plan- 
tations of  sugar.  In  the  centre  of  the  Island  is  a  salt-lake,, 
yielding  annually  3,000,000  bushels,  a  great  part  of  which 
was  wont  to  be  exported  to  America.  The  soil  yields  freely 
sugar,  cotton,  maize,  and  provisions,  and  many  cattle  are 
reared.  The  climate  is  extremely  healthy,  and  the  people 
(amounting,  in  1819,  to,  whites,  360;  coloured  320;  and 
slaves  2451)  strong  and  active.  The  Colonists  have  a  chief,, 
or  head  magistrate,  who  is  confirmed  in  his  office  by  the  Go- 
vernment of  Antigua,  and  a  Deputy  is  sent  to  the  St.  Kitt's. 
Assembly. 

bitonts,  but  were  bappily  iDterrapt€d  by  the  arrival  of  Captain  Barton,  in^ 
the  LapwiDg  man-of-war,  who  brought  the  FVeuch  ships  to  action^  sinking, 
the  one  and  taking  the  other. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


380  THE  VTROIlff  ISt£8— LOCALITY,  HISTORT,  &C. 


TORTOLA  AND  THE  VIRGIN  ISLES. 

Locality.  The  Virgin  Islands,  (so  named  by  Columbus, 
on  discovery  in  1403,  in  honour  of  the  11,000  virgins  in  the 
Romish  ritual)  are  a  cluster  of  lofty  (except  Anegada)  isleta 
and  rocks,  to  the  number  of  50,  to  the  N.  W.  of  the  Leeward 
Islands,  extending  about  24  leagues  from  E.  to  W.  and 
about  16  from  N.  to  S.  Tortola,  the  capital,  is  situate  in 
18.20  N.  lat.  and  6i.39  W.  long.  t 

History.  The  Virgin  Islands  are  divided  between  the 
British,  Danes,  and  Spaniards ;  the  E.  division  belong  to  the 
former.  The  names  are  Tortola,  Virgin  Gorda,  (or  Pennis- 
ton,  and  sometimes  corrupted  into  Spanish  ToumJ,  Josvan 
Dykes,  Guana  Isle,  Beef  and  Thatch  Islands,  Anegada,  Ni- 
qhar.  Prickly  Pear,  Camanas,  Ginger,  Cooper's,  Salt  Island, 
St.  Peter's  Island,  and  several  others  of  little  or  no  value.* 

The  first  possessors  of  the  British  Virgin  Islands  were  a 
party  of  Dutch  buccaneers,  who  fixed  themselves  at  Tortola 
about  the  year  1648,  and  built  a  fort  for  their  protection.  In 
1666  they  were  expelled  by  a  stronger  party  of  the  same  pro-< 
fession,  who  took  possession  in  the  name  of  England ;  and  the 
English  monarch,  (Charles  II.)  availing  himself  of  this  circum- 
stance, shortly  thereafter  annexed  it  to  the  Leeward  Island 
Government^  in  a  commission  granted  to  Sir  William  Sta- 
pleton. 

Physical  Aspect  of  Tortola.  A  succession  of  precipi- 
tous and  rugged  mountains  run  E.  and  W.  from  one  ex- 
tremity of  the  island  to  the  other.  The  shores  are  indented 
with  bays,  harbours,  and  creeks,  and,  together  with  the  ad- 
jacent (juays,  afford  shelter  and  anchorage  for  a  great  extent 
of  shipping.  The  interior  contains  large  tracts  of  waste 
land  and  pasturage,  with  zigzag  paths  skirting  the  mountain 
sides,  and  rendering  the.  interior  difficult  of  access,  and  of 
course  of  cultivation :  the  soU,  however,  is  thin  and  impove- 

*  Tbe  Western  division  be]oDj|^ing  to  the  Danes  are  St.  Thomas,  John's, 
James,  Montalvan,  Savannahor,  Green  Island.  Brass  Isles,  Hauseatei,  &c. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


TORTOLA — APPEARANCE  —POPULATION,  &C. 


381 


rished,  offering  little  encouragement  for  sugar  cane  planta-> 
tions* 

Capital.  The  chief  town^  Tortola,  is  situate  on  the  S. 
side  of  the  island,  close  to  the  water's  edge,  in  the  western 
bight  of  a  magnificent  harbour  or  basin,  and  forming  one 
long  street,  curving  at  the  base  of  a  projecting  point  of  land. 
In  front  of  the  town  and  harbour  is  a  chain  of  small  islands, 
extending  far  to  the  southward,  and  forming  the  passage 
called  Sir  Francis  Drake's  ChanneL  The  harbour  of  Tor- 
tola,  extending  thus  in  length  15  miles  and  in  breadth  d|, 
perfectly  land-locked,  has  been  seen  ip  war  time  affording 
shelter  to  400  vessels  waiting  for  convoy. 

The  Population  is,  of  whites  and  free  coloured  males,  787, 
females,  986.  The  slave  inhabitants  were,  from  1818  to  1828, 


s 

Increase  bj  Birth. 

Decrease  by  Death. 

ifii 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

14 

>* 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

1818 

8831 

8008 

0899 

18S8 

8975 

848S 

0400 

800 

839 

505 

871 

847 

718 

80 

18SS 

8505 

8031 

5480 

887 

881 

406 

108 

1S7 

soft 

88 

1688 

8610 

8889 

5899 

838 

881 

459 

157 

180 

388 

90 

There  are  four  free  schools  in  Tortola,  with  151  males  and 
260  female  scholars,  and  five  places  of  worship. 

Up  to  1773  the  government  of  these  islands  was  entrusted 
to  a  Deputy-Governor,  with  a  Council,  who  exercised  in  a 
summary  manner  both  the  legislative  and  executive  authority ; 
but,  in  the  latter  year,  a  local  legislature,  similar  to  that  of 
the  other  islands,  was  conferred  on  them,  with  courts  of  jus- 
tice, in  consideration  of  the  inhabitants  voluntarily  (/)  of- 
fering to  pay  an  annual  impost  of  4ii  per  cent,  to  the  crown 
upon  all  the  natural  productions  of  the  islands.  They  are 
now  under  the  Government  of  St  Kitts,  but  possessing  in 
Tortola  a  Council  and  Assembly  of  their  own.  The  princi- 
pal articles  of  export  in  18S8  was,  sugar,  959  hogsheads; 
rum,  4  puncheons;  molasses,  20  ditto;  cotton,  980  bales; 
employing  a  shipping  inwards  of  S,632  tons,  and  outwards  of 
3,184  tons. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


382  ANEGADA — ^VIRGIN  GORDA,  &C. 

In  war  time  these  islands  afford  a  valuable  retreat  for 
shipping.  On  this  account  I  give  the  following  detail  of  the 
geographical  position  of  the  chief  British  Virgin  settlements : 

'  Anbgada,  or  DaowNBD  IsukNB,  is  the  N.  easteramost  islaad,  of  a 
semi-drcular  fonD,  esrtendiiif^  nearly  N.  W.  by  W.  and  S.  E.  by  E. ;  its 
lenfi^fa  being*  about  twelve  miles,  and  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  miles ; 
surrounded  by  a  reef,  which  also  stretches  off  from  the  S.  E.  end  fiill  four 
leagues,  and  from  its  windiag^  form  u  called  the  Horse-shoe ;  this  reef  has 
from  two  to  six  feet  orer  it,  and  is  extremely  dangerous ;  no  marks  can  be 
ffiyen  to  enable  the  mariner  to  steer  clear  of  these  dangers ;  the  island  of 
Anegada  being  so  low,  that  the  sea  frequently  will  break  almost  all  over  it. 
Anegada  now  produces  some  cotton,  and  has  about  200  inhabitants ;  the 
goats,  sheep  and  cattle  are  good,  and  near  the  southern  point  fresh  water 
may  be  obtained.  The  course  from  Saba  to  the  eastern  part  of  Virgin 
Gorda  is  N.W.  k  W.,  and  the  distance  26  leagues. 

Virgin  OoRDA.^The  Island  of  Virgin  Gorda,  or  Spanish  Town  Island, 
u  nearly  eight  miles  long,  and  of  irregular  shape,  being  exceedingly  nar- 
row at  both  ends,  but  somewhat  broader  and  higher  near  the  middle ;  it 
lies  almost  in  a  N.  E.  and  S.  W.  direction,  bending  a  little  circularly  toward 
the  northward,  and  contains  51,900  square  acres  of  land ;  and  is  divided 
into  eight  districts,  possessing  345  plantations.  Its  exports  are  sugar,  rum, 
tobacco,  indigo,  peas,  and  some  cotton,  but  the  latter  article  seems  not  to 
be  congenial  to  the  soil,  which  is  dry  and  sandy  $  the  land  is  mostly  level, 
and  in  rainy  weather  is  watered  by  several  small  rivulets,  but  these  in 
summer  frequently  dry  up  and  disappear ;  the  inhabitants  are  supported 
•chiefly  by  potatoes  and  fish.  The  island  has  three  harbours,  that  on  the 
north-east  side  is  called  North  Sound.  Mr.  Lockwood  says,  this  is  a  se- 
4*ure  port  of  great  capacity,  and  its  entrance  is  not  difficult  to  discover. 
It  is  protected  by  several  blands,  between  which  the  passages  are  narrow, 
and  encumbered  with  rocks,  so  that  no  stranger  should  attempt  them  with- 
out the  assistance  of  a  pilot ;  but  when  within  the  Sound,  you  lie  in  great 
security.  The  west  Bay,  on  the  N.W.  side  of  this  island,  is  more  open, 
and  much  frequented,  but  some  rocks  under  water  are  situated  about  the 
middle  of  the  bay,  and  must  be  avoided;  the  anchorage  is  to  the  southward 
-of  these  rocks ;  here  you  will  have  eight  and  ten  fathoms,  sand  and  ouze, 
and  lie  neariy  midway  between  some  islands  called  the  Dogs  and  Virgin 
Gorda;  the  ground  holding  well.  A  better  place  for  anchoring  is  to  the 
southward,  in  Thomas's  Bay ;  here  you  will  ride  safe  in  six,  seven,  or  eight 
fathoms,  directly  before  the  town ;  but  there  is  a  reef  in  the  middle  of  the 
bay,  which  runs  north  and  south,  and  many  ragged  rocks  at  the  bottom, 
which  greatly  chafe  the  cables.  The  best  mark  to  know  Virgin  Gorda  it 
the  hill,  situated  near  the  middle  of  the  island,  of  moderate  height,  and 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PETER*S  AND  NORMAN's  ISLANDS.  388 

Standing  alone ;  this  in  clear  weather  will  be  teen  seven  leases  off.  The 
ground  b  so  dear  under  the  lee  of  Virgin  Oorda,  that  300  sail  may  anchor 
in  the  space  between  the  Dogs  and  the  valley.  Three  miles  to  the  west- 
ward of  St.  Thomas's  Bay  is  Scrub  Island,  and  a  little  to  the  S.  Westward 
of  that  is  Beef  Island ;  these  form  passages  into  Sir  Francis  Dralce's  Bay : 
you  may  sail  in  on  either  side  of  the  Dogs,  or  between  the  Dogs  and  Scrub 
and  Beef  Islands;  this  latter  is  the  \Tidest  passage,  but  there  is  a  shoal  of 
twelve  feet  water  lying  mid-channel,  about  one  mile  to  the  north-eastward 
of  the  eastern  end  of  Scrub  Island ;  this  you  must  be  careful  to  avoid, 
going  on  either  side  of  it,  which  you  will  easily  do,  by  borrowing  near  to 
the  islands  each  way. 

To  the  S.  Westward  of  Virgin  Gorda  are  a  remarkable  cluster  of  ragged 
Rocks,  the  apparent  effect  of  some  volcanic  convulsion  of  nature ;  these 
are  named  Old  Jerusalem  or  the  FaUen  City,  the  Round  Rock,  and  Ginger 
Island.  Between  the  two  latter  is  the  common  pasMg'e  into  the  Great  Bay, 
called  also  Sir  Francis  Drake's  Channel,  and  King's  Channel ;  but  to  the 
northward  of  the  Round  Rock,  is  a  dangler  under  water,  with  only  1 1  feet 
over  it.  Between  Round  Rock  and  Ginger  Island  the  channel  is  clear,  and 
has  18  fathoms  water  in  it,  both  sides  being  steep  too;  further  west  are 
Cooper's  and  Salt  Island;  the  passage  between  Ginger  and  Cooper's 
Island  is  good,  and  sometimes  used ;  in  it  are  11,  18,  and  19  fathoms.  On 
your  larboard  side  is  the  Carvel  Rock  above  water ;  but  the  channel  be- 
tween Cooper's  and  Salt  Island  channel  has  a  dangerwi  rock  in  it,  and 
therefore  seldom  frequented. 

Peter's  Island  is  a  narrow,  crooked  island,  of  irregular  form ;  one-third 
of  a  mile  off  its  N.  East  point  is  a  remarkable  rocky  islet,  called  the  Dead 
Chest ;  the  channel  between  Peter's  Island  and  the  Dead  Chest  is  very 
clear  and  good,  and  consequently  much  adopted ;  but  that  between  the 
Dead  Chest  and  Salt  Island  is  not  so  safe,  on  account  of  a  sunken  rock» 
called  the  South  Rost,  over  which  are  only  12  feet  water ;  this  bears  from 
the  Dead  Chest  N.  £.  by  N.  distant  about  half  a  mile,  and  may  be  passed 
on  either  side. 

Normand's  Island  lies  about  a  mile  to  the  south-westward  of  the  S.  W. 
end  of  Peter's  Island ;  its  length  W.  S.  W.  is  two  miles,  and  its  breadth 
no  where  one  mile  ;  its  shores  are  irregular  and  much  indented  with 
coves ;  on  its  western  side  is  Man  of  War  Bay,  where  vessels  may  ride  in 
from  thirteen  to  three  fathoms,  the  bottom  dear  from,  all  danger.  To 
the  northward  of  Norman's  Island  is  the  Pelican,  or  \^tch,  and  near  that 
are  four  small  perpendicular  rocks,  called  the  Indians.  In  passing  be- 
tween Peter  and  Norman's  Islands,  you  should  run  in  nearer  to  the 
latter,  for  at  the  S.  W.  point  of  the  former  is  a  rocky  kay,  called  the 
Carrot,  and  a  sandy  shoal,  stretching  out  a  considerable  way  into  the 
channel;  S.  W.  by  S.  from  the  S.  W.  end  of  Normand's  Island,  distant 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


384  AREAi  PRODVCTfONS,  ftc.  OF  EACH  ISLAND. 

nearly  half  a  mile,  lies  a  sunken  rock,  called  Santa  Monica»  with  only  11 
feet  water  over  it,  and  midway  between  Nonkiand's  and  St.  John's  Islaads 
is  Flanagan  Island,  off  the  southern  part  of  which  is  a  rocky  reef.  There 
are  navigable  channels  on  each  side  of  Flanagan  Island,  only  taking  care  to 
give  a  good  berth  to  the  Santa  Monica  Rock,  in  the  eastern  channel,  and 
to  St.  John's  Island  in  the  western  channel,  for  some  sunken  dangers  lie 
on  that  side.  These  are  the  islands  from  the  S.  Western  part  of  Virgin 
Gorda  to  St.  John's,  which  enclose  Sir  Francis  Drake's  Channel  on  the 
south-eastern  side,  while  St.  John's,  Tortola,  Beef,  and  Scrub  Islands,  form 
its  \V.  and  N.  W.  boundary. 

According  to  a  voluminous  statistical  table  in  the  posses-- 
sion  of  James  Colquhoun^  Esq.  the  agent  for  St.  Vincent's  and 
several  other  islands,  to  whose  urbanity  and  philanthropy  I 
am  indebted  for  many  of  the  facts  contained  in  this  volume  \ 
the  area  of  the  several  Virgin  isles  in  acres  were — ^Anegada 
31,300;  Tortola  13,300;  Spanish  Town  9,500;  Jos  Van 
Dykes  3,200;  Peter's  Island  1890;  Beef  Island  1560;  Guana 
Island  1,120;  and  forty  other  isles,  with  areas  varying  900 
down  to  five  acres  each,  comprising  in  the  whole  58,64d 
acres ;  of  which  there  were  in  1823  under  sugar  canes  3,000 
acres;  cotton  grounds  1,000;  provisions  2,000 ;  pasture  land 
33,500;  forest  or  brushwood  land  11,440;  and  of  barren 
land  but  7,257  acres.  The  quantity  of  stock  on  the  island  is 
given  at  horses  240;  mules  and  asses  529;  homed  cattle 
2,597;  sheep  11,442;  goats  3,225;  pigs  1,825;  poultry  44,050 ; 
and  of  £sh  caught  within  the  year  15,837,371  lbs. ;  and  yield- 
ing altogether  an  annual  production  of  property  to  the  extent 
of  £100,000.  sterling ;  and  with  a  total  aggregate  of  move*- 
able  and  immovable  property  of  nearly  one  million  sterling. 

If  encouragement  were  given  to  the  growth  of  agriculturiil 
produce  by  the  remission  of  duties  in  England,  there  are 
many  spots  on  the  Virgin  Isles  where  industrious  Britons 
would  find  a  livelihood,  instead  of  perishing  of  want«t  home. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


885 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
THE  BAHAMAS. 

LOCALITY  — HISTORY  —  ASPECT —  OgOLOQT  —  CLIMAT8  *- POPULATION -» 
PRODUCTIONS — FINANCBS— OOVBRNMBNT,  WASTE  LANDS,  &C. 

Locality.  This  singular  group  of  isles,  reefs,  and  quays, 
termed  the  Lucayos,*  or  Bahamas,  extend  in  a  crescent-Uke 
form;  from  the  Matanilla  Reef  in  27.50  N.  lat.  and  79.5  W. 
long. ;  to  Turks  Island  in  21.23  N.  lat.  and  71.5  W.  long.,  a 
distance  of  about  600  miles,  not  including  various  sand  banks 
and  coral  reefs,  stretching  to  a  great  extent  eastward. 

History.  One  of  the  Bahama  isles,  St.  Salyador,f  is  celc' 
brated  as  being  the  first  land  discovered  by  the  immortal  na- 
vigator on  the  12th  of  October,  14d2,  when  he  made  this 
advanced  post  of  a  new  world.  The  Bahamas  were  then 
densely  peopled  by  the  mild  and  happy  Indian  race,  who 
were  soon  shipped  off  to  work  in  the  mines  of  Peru  and 
Mexico,  when  the  Spaniards  began  their  search  for  gold. 
In  1639  New  Providence  was  colonized  by  English,  (the  na- 
tives were  then  totally  extinct)  who  remained  there  till  1641, 
when  the  Spaniards  drove  them  from  the  islands,  murdered 
the  Governor,  and  committed  many  acts  of  savage  cruelty. 
In  1666  the  English  again  colonized  in  the  Bahamas,  and 
New  Providence  remained  in  their  hands  till  170S,  when  the 
French  and  Spaniards  again  expelled  them,  and  destroyed 
their  plantations.  The  Bahamas  now  became  a  rendezvous 
for  pirates,  whose  proceedings,  so  hurtful  to  commerce,  were 
only  finally  suppressed  by  Capt.  Woodes  Rogers,  of  the 
British  navy,  who  was  established  as  Governor,  and  soon  re- 
duced the  outlaws  to  obedience.  After  this  some  of  the  other 
islands  became  inhabited,  and  remained  quietly  in  our  pos- 

*  This  word  probably  owes  its  origin  to  the  Spanish  words  lat  cajfoi, 
(AngHce,  the  keys.) 
t  Guaqahani,  now  called  Cat  Island. 
VOL.  II.  C  c 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


886  HISTORY  OF  THE  BAHAMAS — PHYSICAL  ASPECT, 

session  until  the  American  war^  when,  in  1776,  Commodore 
Hopkins,  with  a  squadron  from  Philadelphia,  attacked  and 
plundered  the  settlement,  and  carried  off  the  Governor.  In 
1781  the  Spaniards  took  possession  of  the  isles,  but  they 
were  restored  to  the  British  crown  by  treaty  in  1783,  having, 
however,  been  previously  captured  for  England  by  the  enter- 
prising Col.  Devaux,  of  South  Carolina.  The  Bahamas  have 
ever  since  remained  in  our  possession,  and  the  historian  is  not 
called  on  to  narrate  any  further  event  of  importance  to  Great 
Br3l»in  as  connected  with  them. 

Physical  Aspect.  Amidst  a  group  of  several  hundred 
islets  none  are  elevated;  they  are  evidently  the  work  of 
that  extraordinary  being — the  coral  insect,^  who,  with  all 
his  apparent  insignificance,  has  created  many  beautiful  and 
habitable  spots  for  the  dwelling  and  culture  of  man.  Some 
ef  the  Bahamas  are  inhabited,  others  present  to  the  eye  a 
few  plantations,  the  remainder  are  tenantless,  though  doubt- 
less  suited  for  culture,  if  there  were  an  abundant  population 
desirous  of  obtaining  food.  Generally  speaking,  the  Baha- 
mas are  low  and  flat,  indeed  little  elevated,  even  in  their 
highest  points,  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  nevertheless,  their 
verdant  appearances  render  them  extremely  prepossessing. 
It  will  be  sufficient  to  particularize  a  few  of  the  principal  of 
our  possessions  in  the  group. 

New  Providence,  from  its  harbour  imd  relative  situation 
with  respect  to  the  Florida  Channel,  is  considered  the  most 
important  of  the  Bahamas,  and  on  it  is  situate  Nassau,  the 
seat  of  Government  for  the  isles,  and  the  head-quarters  of 
the  naval  and  miUtary  establishments.  The  island  is  about 
SI  miles  in  length  from  E.  to  W.  and  7  in  breadth  from  N. 
to  S.  mostly  flat,  and  covered  with  brushwood  and  extensive 
lagoons ;  a  range  of  hilly  rocks  runs  along  part  of  the  island^ 
at  a  very  short  distance  from  the  sea,  in  a  direction  E.  and  W. 
On  this  ridge  many  of  the  buildings  of  Nassau  are  constructed, 
including  the  Government  House,  and  at  its  extremity  to  the 

*  The  ocean  close  to  the  islea  is  of  an  unfathomable  depth ;  reefe  of 
rocks,  or  rather  walls  of  coral,  bound  the  islands  after  the  manner  ob- 
servable in  the  South  sea  isles. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


LOCALITY  OF  THE  BAHAMA  ISLES.  387 

W.  are  the  barracks  and  Fort  Charlotte.  Another  ridgei 
called  the  Blue  Hills,  runs  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel  mih. 
the  former,  and  at  about  2|  miles  distance.  Hog  Island  is 
little  more  than  a  reef  of  rocks,  which  forms  part  of  the  N. 
harbour  of  New  Providence.  Rose  Island,  to  the  N.  and 
E.  of  New  Providence,  is  about  9  miles  long  and  i  broad*  It 
affiirds  protection  to  'Cochrane's  Anchorage.'  Harbour 
Island  is  5  miles  long  and  2  broad,  lat.  25.S9  N.  long.  76.34* 
W.  very  healthy,  and  a  favourite  resort  for  convalescents. 
Turks'  Island,  lat.  21.32  N.  long.  71.05  W.  principal  mart 
for  salt  making,  peculiarly  healthy,  and  a  point  of  military  im- 
portance in  regard  to  St.  Domingo.  North  and  South 
BiMiNis.  These  isles  are  about  seven  miles  long,  in  Lat. 
35.40  N.  Long.  79.18  W.  healthy,  well  wooded  and  watered, 
capacious  anchorage,  and  in  the  event  of  a  war  highly  im- 
portant for  the  protection  of  the  trade  of  the  gulf  of  Florida, 
to  the  E.  of  which  they  are  situate.  The  anchorage  on  the 
gulf  side  can  admit  any  class  of  shipping. 

An  idea  of  the  number  and  extent  of  the  isles^  will  be  con- 
veyed by  the  following  statement  of  the  lands  in  the  Bahamas, 
from  an  official  return  dated  in  1827. 

«  nuMe  not  montloned  abore  an  in  cMef — 

ANnnos  lonir  (»  leases)  and  frregralar,  to  the  W.  of  New  ProTidence,  8  leairaefl.  Be. 
tween  them  a  tong^ne  of  ocean  water  rons  in  S.  E.  as  far  as  Lat.  2S»  si%  called  the  Gulf  of 
nnoTidence:  access  dlAcnlt  from  reeft.  Off  its  8.  E.  end  are  the  Espirito  Santo  Isles.  The 
Bbrbt  Islands,  an  irregrolar  group.  ScTeral  small  harbours  formed  bj  them,  where  re- 
freshments may  be  had.  The  8.  B.  of  these  islands  are  denominated  the  Frozen  Kays,  and 
the  N.  the  Sttrmp  Kays.  Offthe  novtbemmost  of  the  latter  there  is  anchorage  on  the  bank, 
in  Lat.  25o  49'.  The  Grkat  and  Littlb  Isaacs.— W.  j  N.,  48  miles  from  Little  Stirrnp  Kay, 
is  the  eastemmoet  of  three  small  kays,  called  the  Little  Isaacs,  and  five  miles  farther,  is  the 
westernmost  kay  of  the  same  name :  these  are  from  50  to  60  or  70  feet  in  length  i  the  middle 
kay  is  not  so  large.  These  kays  are  situated  on  the  western  end  of  the  Gingerbread  Oronnd, 
which  extends  five  leagues  E.  by  8.  from  the  westernmost  rock,  or  Little  Isaac,  Is  about  Hve 
miles  wide  near  the  east  end,  and  has  some  dangerous  sharp  rocks  upon  it,  with  only  seven 
to  nine  feet  water.  The  Naranjos,  or  two  Or  anob  Kats,  lie  four  miles  within  the  edge  of 
the  bank,  in  lat.  94o  66/,  and  long.  79*  7^>  Elbuthsra  extends  E.  9  leagues,  8.  E.  4  ditto, 
and  S.  4  B.  19  leagues.  GoANAnAvi,  or  Cat  Island  1^.  W.  6^  leagues,  B.  ^  S.  from  Powel's 
Point,  in  Eleuthera;  it  thence  extends  south  eastward,  16  leagues,  haying  a  breadth  of  three 
to  seven  miles.  Eleven  miles  S.  E.  frt>m  Cat  Island  is  Conception  Island,  of  about  seven 
Biiles  in  length  N.  B.  and  S.  W.,  and  three  mUes  in  breadth.  Yuma,  or  Long  Island,  17 
leagues  in  length  from  S.  E.  to  N.  W.  S.  by  W.,  i;^  leagues  from  the  8.  point  of  Long 
Idaad,  U  Cayo  Verde  or  Green  Kay.  From  Cayo  Verde  the  edge  of  the  bank  forms  a  great 
and  deqp  bay  to  the  N.  W.,  in  the  S.  W.  part  of  which  is  Cayo  de  Sal,  at  the  distance  of  10 
leagues  from  the  former.  Eoo  Island  is  small,  in  Lat  25.  31 . 
There  are  many  smaller  kays  and  rocks  too  numerous  to  mention. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


388*         AREA  OF  EACH  BAHAMA  ISLE,  ANP  CROWN  LANDS. 


New  Providence,  Hojjj  Island,  Roae  Isle 

and  Kev8         -       -       -        -        - 
Andros  Islands,  Sheep,  Grass  and  Green 

Keys       ------ 

Berry  Islands,  Biminis  and  Chain  of 

Keys       ------ 

Grand  Bahama  and  its  Keys 

Great  and  Little  Abaco,  and  Chain  of 

Keys        ------ 

Harbour  Island   .        -        -       -        - 

Eleuthera,  Royal  and  Egg  Islands,  and 

Keys        -        -        - 
St.  Salvador  and  Leeward  Little  Isle     - 
Watling's  and  Windward  Little  Isles     - 
Great  and  Little  Exuma      -        -        - 
Rnm  Key    ------ 

Ragged  Island  and  Keys  .  .  - 
Long  Island  -  -  .  .  - 
Crooked  and  Acklin's  Islands  and  Long 

Keys        ------ 

At  wood  Keys       -        -        -       -        - 

Mayaguana  and  Fr^ch  Keys 

Great  and  Little  Heneague  -        .        . 

The  Caicos  Islands      .        -        .        - 

Turk's  Island 

Keysal  and  AnguiUa*  &c. 

Total  acres    - 


Acres 
Granted. 


33,281 

25,380 

2,116 
6,019 

24,716 

43.922 
60,868 
18,016 
32,876 
15,434 

67,260 

31,509 


6,210 
37,881 


Acres 
VacaoL 


408,486 


31,000 

476,000 

18.000 
282,000 

296,000 
1,000 

227.000 

190,000 

10,000 

68.000 

5.000 

3,000 

86,000 

130.000 

18,000 

60,000 

351,000 

171,000 

9,000 

10,000 


Total. 
Area. 


2,434,000 


64,281 

500.380 

20,116 
288,019 

320,715 
1,000 

270,922 

240,922 

28,015 

90,876 

20,434 

3,000 

153,260 

161,509 

18,000 

60,000 

357,210 

208,881 

9,000 

10,000 


2,842,000 


Remaining  in  possession  of  the  Crown^  acres  ^^434^000 
in  the  Bahama  Isles. 

Geology.  The  Bahamas  are  formed  of  calcareous  rocks, 
which  are  composed  of  corals,  shells.  Madrepores,  and 
Tarious  marine  deposits,  hardened  into  solid  masses  in  the 
revolutions  of  ages.  The  deposits  appear  to  have  been 
thrown  up  in  regular  strata  at  various  periods,  and  their 
upper  surface  deeply  honey-combed,  bears  evident  marks  of 
having  been  long  covered  by  the  waters  of  the  ocean.  No 
primitive  formation  has  been  formed,  and  the  bases  of  the 
islands  are  evidently  coral  reefs,  originating  with  the  MoU 
luscse,  which,  unpossessed  of  locomotive  powers,  have  organic 
functions  destined  for  the  secretion  of  the  lime  required  f<»r 
their  calcareous  coverings.  Marl  is  formed  on  many  of  the 
out  islands,  and  here  and  there  strata  of  argillaceous  earth 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


GEOLOGY  AND  FINE  CLIMATE  OF  THE  BAHAMAS.  S69 

may  be  met  with.  Meteoric  stones  have  been  discovered  rudely 
sculptured  with  human  features^  by  the  Aborigines,  but 
whether  found  on  the  island  or  brought  thither  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  say,  and  at  Turks'  Island  a  great  number  of  cal- 
careous balls  have  been  found,  all  bearing  an  indentation  as 
though  they  had  been  suspended  to  a  pedicle : — their  origin 
or  nature  is  equally  unknown.  In  confirmation  of  the  idea  that 
these  islands  have  been  raised  from  the  bottom  of  the  ocean 
on  pillars  of  coral  after  the  manner  of  the  £.  and  southern 
hemisphere,  it  may  be  stated  many  of  their  salt  water  lakes 
and  ponds  communicate  with  the  ocean,  as  shewn  by  their  sea 
fish,  many  of  them  are  so  deep  as  not  to  allow  soundings,  and 
the  water  in  them  rises  and  falls  with  the  tides  on  the  coast. 
Climate.  Situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  gulf  of  Florida, 
placed  by  geographical  position  without  the  tropics,  removed 
from  the  excessive  heat  of  a  vertical  sun,  and  the  intense 
cold  of  a  northern  winter,  the  Bahamas  enjoy  a  climate  mild, 
equable  and  delightful;  to  the  islands  within  the  torrid  zone 
they  are  nearly  akin,  in  the  little  variety  of  season,  the 
natural  productions  of  the  earth  and  the  manners  and  customs 
of  the  people,  but  the  decided  difference  in  the  mean 
annual  temperature,  and  the  more  robust  and  healthy  ap- 
pearance of  all  classes  of  the  community,  gives  to  the 
Bahamas  all  the  appearances  of  a  country  situate  in  a  more 
temperate  latitude.  The  summer  and  winter,  (hot  and  cold), 
the  wet  and  dry  seasons  are  well  marked ;  the  cold  season 
lasts  from  November  to  May,  during  which  period  the  sky  is 
remarkably  clear  and  serene,  the  mercury  at  noon  F.  oc- 
casionally below  60  seldom  beyond  70  or  75,  while  a  re- 
freshing N.  breeze  tempers  the  mid-day  heat,  and  the  mornings 
and  evenings  are  cool  and  invigorating.  From  May  to  Nov. 
the  heat  increases  and  decreases  as  the  sun  advances  and  retires 
from  its  great  northern  declination.  The  thermometer  ranges 
from  75  to  85  F.  rarely  higher;  a  fine  breeze  frequently 
blows  from  the  E.  with  cooling  showers  of  rain,  before  the 
summer  solstice  and  towards  the  autumnal  equinox.  The 
mornings  have  then  a  peculiar  freshness,  and  the  evenings  a 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


390 


METEOROLOGICAL  TABLE— •POPOLATION. 


softness  and  beauty  unknown  to  eolder  countries.  From  the 
flatness  of  the  isles  the  full  benefit  of  the  sea  breezes  is  felt 
throughout  every  part  of  each  island.  The  health  of  the 
climate  will  be  indicated  by  the  fact  that  out  of  a  population 
of  1,148  at  Harbour  island,  no  funeral  took  place  horn  the 
5th  of  June  to  the  12th  of  November,  while  with  the  same 
population  20  or  30  would  have  expired  in  any  part  of 
Europe ;  and  at  Nassau  the  proportion  of  deaths  to  the  po- 
pulation was,  in  1826,  only  1  in  45,  which  is  less  than  the 
mortality  of  England. 


The  following  is  a  Meteorological  Table  for  Nassau,  New 
Providence : — 


THERMOM. 

WIND. 

RKMAKKS. 

Max. 

Med. 

Mln. 

January  -    - 

80 

69 

58 

S.  N.E.  N.E.  N. 

Strong  breeses  and  cloudy. 

February      - 

78 

7a. 

68 

N.E.  S.E.  N.E. 

Moderate  and  variable. 

March     -    - 

84 

76 

68 

N.E.  S.E.  N.E.  N. 

Clear  and  squally. 

April  -    -    - 
May   -    -    - 

84 

78 

73 

E.N.E.S.E.  N.W. 

£Htto,  little  rain. 

87 

79 

74 

Variable. 

Moderate  showers. 

June  ... 

89 

83 

77 

Ditto. 

Clear  and  dry. 

Jply  -    -    - 

92 

87 

83 

S.E.  E.  S.  N-E. 

Mild  and  clear. 

August    -    - 

94 

88 

84 

N.E.  E.  N.W.  S. 

Squalls,  With  rain. 

CI  ear,  showery,  and  hazy. 

September  - 

93 

87 

83 

N  E.  N.  N.W.  S. 

October  -    - 

86 

80 

74 

E.  N  E.  N.W. 

Mild,  run,  and  squally. 

November    - 

84 

74 

68 

S.  S.W.  W.  N.W. 

Moderate  and  squally. 

December    - 

82 

70 

68 

S.S.W.  N.W. 

Variable,  mild,  clear. 

Population.     Of  the  early  population  we  know  nothing 
certain ;  the  slaves  are  thus  detailed  before  Parliament : — 


i 

Males. 

Femalef. 

Total. 

IncreaM  by  Birth. 

Decrease  by  DeaOi. 

1« 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

1893 
I83A 
1838 
1831 

56S0 
4670 
4608 
4777 

fill 

10,808 
9,984 
9,968 
9,705 

417 
437 

393 
496 

809 

863 

1100 

966 
944 

169 
171 

498 

415 
439 

84 

118 
190 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


WHITE,  FREE  COLOURED  AND  SLAVES  IN  THE  BAHAMAS.   391 

Accordbg  to  a  census  in  1826,  the  population  was : — 


Whites. 

Coloured,  Free. 

Slaves. 

Total. 

includins 
Fsmilles. 

Males. 

Fenudes. 

Males. 

Fenmles. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males.  1  Females. 

aa97 

SS91 

897 

1362 

4509 

4504 

7786           8247 

380 

The  aggregate  of  the  population  from  1822  to  1831  was — 


White  and 
Free  Col. 


Slaves. 


Total. 


White  and 
Free  Col. 


Slaves. 


Total. 


1829 


2,702 


1823  2,712 
3,140 
3,140 

1826:  3,104 


1824 
1825 


3,220 
8,246 
3,610 
3,610 
3,658 


6,251 
5,151 
5,251 
4,503 
4,502 


5,010 
5.010 
6,010 
4,504 
4,504 


7,053 
7,069 
8,400 
7,761 
7,786 


8,230 
8,265 
8,620 
8,204 
8,247 


1827  3,164 

1828  3,214 
1820!  3,368 
1838  8,866 
1831    3,666 


3,626 
3.731 
3,863 
3,863 
3,863 


4,690 
4,601 
4,602 
4,602 
4,727 


4,724 
4,606 
4,606 
4,606 
4,880 


7,854 
7.003 
8,060 
8,060 
8,005 


8,850 
8,837 
8,460 
8,460 
8.603 


Produce  and  Commerce.  European  and  tropical  vege- 
tables and  fruits  thrive  and  are  abundant ;  beef>  mutton  and 
poultry^  good  and  plentiful ;  the  shores  abound  with  fish,  and 
there  is  turtle  enough  among  the  Bahamas  to  supply  all 
£urope;  almost  every  island  has  pretty  good  water;  am- 
bergris is  occasionally  found ;  cotton  was  formerly  an  abun- 
dant article  of  exportation^  and  there  is  scarcely  a  spot  in  any 
of  the  islands  that  is  not  covered  with  a  luxuriant  vegetation. 

Ship  timber^  of  a  most  excellent  quality,  is  abundant  on  many 
of  the  Bahama  islands;  logwood^  brazilletto,  fustic,  green 
ebony,  and  satin  wood,  are  produced  in  considerable  quan- 
tities, for  building  or  planking  vessels^  the  cedar,  horseflesh, 
madeira,  mastic,  and  other  durable  woods,  in  great  plenty, 
and  there  is  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  very  superior  fire- 
wood; sponges  of  good  quality  abound  on  the  island  shores^ 
and  the  water  from  the  wells  at  New  Providence  has  the  de- 
sirable quality  of  keeping  good  at  sea  for  any  length  of  time. 

The  agricultaral  stock  in  the  Bahamas  in  1831  consisted 
of  1,165  horses,  asses,  and  mules  ;  3,250  homed  cattle,  5,975 
sheep  and  goats ;  and  3755  swine.  The  quantity  of  produce 
raised  was  30,350  bushels  of  Indian  corn  (at  4#.  4c/.  market 
price  per  bushel);  74,250 lbs  of  potatoes  and  yams  (at  6*.  per 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VARIED  PRODUCE  AND  COMMERCE — EMIGRATION* 


cwt) ;  3S25  bushels  of  peas  and  beans  (at  5s.  lOd.  per  bushel) ; 
38,465  dozen  of  pine  apples  (at  2s.  per  dozen) ;  22  tons  of 
cotton  (at  5d.  per  pound);  30,500  melons  and  pumpkins  (at  Ss, 
per  doz.);  81,300  lbs.  of  ocre^at  2d.  per  lb.) ;  and  19  tons  of 
cassada,  or  cassava,  (vide  British  Guyana  for  a  description),  at 
10*.  per  cwt. 

The  principal  articles  of  export  in  1831  were,  cotton  69 
bales;  bark  70,3^  lbs.;  braziletto  255  tons;  ftistic,  308 
tons.  The  value  of  the  imports  in  1831  was  £91,561. ;  and 
of  the  exports  £74,658. ;  employing  a  shipping  inwards  of 
48,765  tons,  and  outwards  of  54,264  tons.  When  we  observe 
that  there  are  nearly  two  millions  and  a  half  of  acres  of  land 
in  these  isles  unoccupied,  and  admit  that  half  are  fit  for  the 
support  of  human  life,  I  cannot  see  any  reason,  any  justice^  or 
state  policy,  in  leaving  thousands  to  starve  at  home  when  we 
should  be  offering  every  encouragement  to  the  unemployed 
to  accept  of  and  till  the  waste  colonial  lands. 

Finance,  &c.  The  revenue  of  the  settlement  is  raised 
after  the  manner  adopted  in  the  other  West  India  settle- 
ments. 

The  gross  Revenue  and  Expenditure  in  £  sterling,  from 
1821  to  1831,  is  stated  in  official  documents  to  have  been: — 


Yean. 

REVENUE. 

EXPENDITURE. 

Colonial. 

Grant. 

Total. 

avtt. 

MUttary. 

Total. 

]S21 

8,419 

3,147 

11,566 

14,642 

206 

14,848 

1822 

16,297 

3,343 

19,640 

17,316 

223 

17,539 

1823 

17,836 

3,413 

21,249 

No  return. 

14,834 

1824 

10,699 

3,413 

14,112 

_ 

16,686 

1826 

11,356 

4,782 

19,137 

«.— 

17,367 

1826 

13,176 

3,r,97 

17,172 

— . 

18,329 

1827 

11,853 

4,880 

16,513 

25,810 

790 

26,600 

1828 

15,210 

3,252 

18,462 

17,395 

31,279 

48,674 

1829 

17,092 

3,252 

20,344 

24,343 

28,839 

53,182 

1830 

14,691 

3,262 

17,943 

19,266 

28,831 

48,117 

1831 

19,147 

3,252 

22,399 

20,413 

25,920 

46,333 

The  number  of  free  or  public  schools  is  seven,  with  227 
male,  and  231  female  scholars.  There  are  41  places  of  wor* 
ship,  maintained  at  the  expense  of  about  £2,000  per  annum. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


FORM  OF  GOVERNMENTr^APITAL,  &C.  BAHAMAS.  89S 

GovERNMEi9T.  As  in  the  other  West  India  possessions 
the  Government  of  the  Bahamas  is  modelled  after  that  of 
England,  viz.  a  House  of  Assembly,  or  Commons,  consisting 
of  between  twenty  and  thirty  members,  returned  from  the 
several  islands,  a  Council  of  twelve  members,  approved  by  the 
crown,  and  a  Governor,  who  is  Commander-in-chief  of  the 
militia,  and  has  the  power  of  summoning  and  dissolving  the 
legislative  body,  and  of  putting  a  negative  on  its  proceedings* 
The  Electors  are  free  white  persons,  of  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  who  have  resided  twelve  months  within  the  Govern- 
ment, for  six  months  of  which  they  must  have  been  house* 
holders,  or  freeholders,  or  in  default  of  that  have  paid  duties 
to  the  amount  of  £50.  To  become  a  representative  the 
person  must  have  SOO  acres  of  cultivated  land,  or  property  to 
the  value  of  £S,000  currency. 

There  are  several  Courts  at  Law,  such  as  the  Supreme 
Court,  which  holds  its  sessions  in  terms  of  three  weeks,  with 
the  powers  of  the  common  law  at  Westminster,  and  its 
practice  modelled  on  that  of  the  King's  Bench,  the  Courts  of 
Chancery,  Error,  Vice-Admiralty,  &c. 

Nassau  in  New  Providence,  as  before  observed,  is  the  seat 
of  Government  and  the  centre  of  commerce ;  it  possesses  a 
fine  harbour,  nearly  land  locked,  and  on  the  S.  side  of  which 
the  capital  extends  over  a  rather  steep  acclivity  to  the  summit 
of  a  ridge,  the  W.  of  which  is  crowned  by  a  fortress  of  consi- 
derable strength,  where  the  garrison  is  kept.  The  island  is 
divided  into  parishes,  each  of  which  has  its  church,  clergy, 
and  school,  liberally  provided  for.  The  streets  are  regularly 
laid  out,  the  public  buildings  good ;  and  there  is  an  air  of 
liveliness  and  cleanliness  which'  immediately  attracts  the  eye 
of  a  stranger. 

In  conclusion— I  should  be  rejoiced  to  see  Government 
granting  the  unoccupied  lands  in  the  Bahamas  in  fee  simple, 
and  in  perpetuity  to  any  responsible  individual  who  might 
either  settle  thereon  himself,  or  locate  others  who  possess 
industry  without  the  means  to  render  it  available,  either  for 
their  own  advantage  or  for  the  welfare  of  the  state. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
THE  BERMUDAS,  OR  SOMER  ISLES. 

LOCALITY — BISTORT — FHTSICAL  ASPECT — GEOLOGY — CLIMATE — POPULA- 
TION — PRODUCTIONS,  GOVERNMENT,  &C. 

Locality.  The  Bermudas,  or  Somer  Isles,  exceeding  300 
in  number,  lie  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  in  lat.  32.S0  N.,  long. 
64.50  W.  about  600  miles  E.  of  South  Carolina,  the  nearest 
point  of  North  America,  and  containing  about  14,000  acres  of 
land. 

History.  They  were  discovered  in  1522  by  J.  Bermudez, 
a  Spaniard,  who  found  them  uninhabited.*  Sir  Greorge 
Somers  was  wrecked  upon  them  in  1609,  and  made  his  way 
to  Virginia  in  a  vessel  constructed  of  cedar,  which  did  not 
contain  an  ounce  of  iron,  excepting  one  bolt  in  the  keel.  They 
were  settled  shortly  after  from  Virginia  and  England,  but 
disputes  for  some  time  prevailed  respecting  the  rights  of  (he 
Virginia  Company.  They  have  ever  since  remained  in  the 
uninterrupted  possession  of  England,  and  at  one  time  at- 
tracted great  attention  from  their  salubrity  and  picturesque 
scenery. 

Physical  Aspect.  When  viewed  from  a  ship  at  sea,  the 
Bermudas  appear  to  have  but  a  trifling  elevation  comr 
pared  with  the  bold  and  lofty  aspect  of  many  of  our  West 
India  Islands ;  indeed  the  surface  is  very  irregular,  seldom 
presenting  any  lofty  elevations,  the  highest  land  not  exceed- 
ing ^00  feet.  The  principal  islands  (St.  George's,  Ireland, 
St.  David,  Somerset,  Paget,  Longbird  and  Smith's)  together 
with  the  minor  islands,  lie  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  several 
bays,  some  of  which  are  capacious  and  deep  enough  to  afford 
harbour  for  the  whole  British  navy,  but  difficult  of  ingress  and 
egress ;  St.  Georges's,  the  main  island,  Somerset  and  Ireland, 

*  May,  an  EnglishmaD,  is  said  to  have  been  wrecked  there  at  an  earlier 
period,  and  with  his  companions  built  a  vessel,  in  which  he  returned  to 
Engknd. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PECULIAR  PHYSICAL  ASPECT  OF  THE  BERMUDAS.  395 

form  a  chain,  with  very  little  interruption,  for  about  thirty 
miles  long,  seldom  exceeding  in  breadth  two  miles,    (re- 
sembling a  shepherd's  crook)  running  nearly  E.  and  W., 
St.  George's  being  the  E.  and  Somerset  and  Ireland  the  W. ; 
it  appears,  in  fact,  as  if  an  extensive  island  had  disappeared 
in  some  convulsion  of  nature,  leaving  above  water  only  a  long 
narrow  ridge,  without  either  mountains   or  vallies,  rivers, 
forests  or  plains.     Groves   of  cedars  are   here   and   there 
detached  on  little  plateaus  of  rising  ground ;    and  the  nu- 
merous basins  (some  sixteen  miles  in  circumference)  formed 
by  the  islands  give  very  much  the  appearance  of  lake  scenery. 
The  N.  shore  is  defended  by  the  heavy  sea  from  any  ap- 
proach to  the  island  on  that  side  (except  through  the  chan- 
nel) and  by  innumerable  sunken  rocks,  which  form  a  shoal,  with 
little  interruption,  for  the  whole  length  of  the  islands,  and 
stretching  in  a  N*  E.  direction  for  nearly  ten  miles,  leave  but 
a  narrow  and  intricate  passage  for  shipping,  which  is  close  to 
the  shore,  and  defended  by  several  strong  batteries.    The 
S.  coast  is  bold,  and  guarded  by  sunken  rocks  in  a  manner 
similar  to  the  north  shore. 

The  island  of  St.  George,  the  military  station  of  the  colony, 
and  formerly  the  seat  of  Government,  is  about  3  miles  long, 
and  at  no  part  exceeding  half  a  mile  broad ;  it  lies  at  the 
entrance  of  the  only  passage  for  ships  of  burthen.  The  town 
of  St.  George  is  situate  on  the  S.  side  of  the  E.  extremity  of 
the  island,  in  a  sort  of  amphitheatre,  low  built,  and  with 
narrow  streets. 

Geology.  A  stone  called  "  Bermuda  rock,'*  and  peculiar 
to  the  place,  forms,  with  few  exceptions,  the  basis  of  the 
islands  and  minor  rocks  ;  it  is  extremely  porous-Hso  much  so 
as  to  be  unfit  for  filtering  stones ;  at  first  sight  it  closely 
resembles  loose  sandstone,  but  on  minute  inspection  will  be 
found  to  consist  of  a  congeries  of  comminuted  shells  ce- 
mented together,  and  occasionally  including  larger  and  tole- 
rably perfect  portions  of  shells ;  the  layers  of  this  stone  are 
stratified,  and  the  dip  varies  very  much  in  the  direction  it 

•  Vide  introduction,  for  Plato'a  account  of  '  Atalantia.* 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


396 


GEOLOGY  AND  CLIMATE  OF  THE  BERMUDAS. 


takes  and  the  angle  it  forms  with  the  horizon ;  the  stone  iff 
easily  wrought  with  axes  and  saws^  is  naturally  friable^  but 
becomes  harder  when  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  and 
changing  from  a  whitish  to  a  bluish  grey  colour ;  it  is  used  in 
the  principal  buildings — for  when  covered  with  cement  or 
lime  it  is  impervious  to  the  rain  or  damp,  and  was  therefore 
at  one  time  an  article  of  extensive  export  to  the  United  States 
of  America. 

The  soil  is  of  a  reddish  brown  colour,  and  in  some  places, 
as  at  Ireland  isle,  hearing  strong  marks  of  oxyde  of  iron. 
Round  the  coast  there  are  some  districts  with  a  strong  tena- 
cious blue  clay — in  others  a  micaceous,  kneadahle  brick  earth ; 
and  again,  an  argillaceous  soil,  with  luxuriant  pasturage. 
There  is  no  other  point  in  the  geology  worth  noticing. 

Climate.  The  climate  is  favourable  to  European  health, 
and  may  be  said  to  be  a  perpetual  summer.  The  meteoro- 
logical register  for  the  year 


THBRMOM. 

WINDS. 

REMARKS. 

Max. 

Med. 

Min. 

January     - 

64 

66 

63 

N.W. 

Cold,  frequent  rain. 

February   - 

60 

63 

69 

N.E. 

Ditto. 

March  -    . 

62 

63 

61 

N.W.  by  W. 

More  temperate,  gentle  breeset. 

April    -    - 
May      -    - 

75 

76 

75 

S.E. 

Warm,  and  showers. 

78 

80 

77 

S.S.E. 

Sultry,  ditto,  thunder. 
Hot,  light  breezes. 

June     •    - 

83 

86 

84 

S,W. 

July      -    - 

77 

79 

77 

E. 

Ditto,  thunder  storms. 

Au^^uflt-    - 

77 

79 

79 

S.E. 

Sultry,  heavy  showers. 

September- 
October     - 

77 
78 

79 
79 

78 
75 

S.W.byW. 
N.E. 

Hot,  freauent  ditto. 
Stormy,  heavy  rains. 

November  - 

69 

71 

69 

N.W. 

Cold,  with  heavy  rain. 

December  - 

61 

65 

61 

NE. 

Ditto,  thunder  and  lightning. 

Water  is  supplied  to  the  inhabitants  all  the  year  round  from 
tanks^  in  which  it  is  collected  during  rain. 

Vegetation,  &c.  The  cedar  grows  to  a  great  height  in 
many  places,  and  would  seem  in  several  parts  to  spring  from 
the  bare  rock ;  it  is  used  for  ship-building ;  the  palmetto  is 
much  cultivated  for  the  making  of  straw  hats,  but  arrow-root 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


VEOETABLB  KINGDOM  AND  POPULATION, 


S97 


seems  to  be  the  staple  of  the  island^  and  machinery  has  re- 
cently been  imported  for  its  preparation;  coffee,  cotton, 
indigo,  tobacco,  &c.  are  grown  as  good  as  in  the  West  India 
islands,  as  do  also  all  the  fine  fruits  and  vegetables  of  the 
tropics.  There  are  no  wild  animals,  the  feathered  tribe  is 
confined  to  a  few  varieties,  but  the  sea  around  teems  with 
fish,  and  the  whale  is  pursued  with  great  animation,  and 
killed  for  the  sake  of  his  oil  and  bone. 

Population.    The  latest  returns  before  me  of  the  number 
of  inhabitants  are  the  census  of  1822,  1828,  and  1831. 


White  and  Free 
Coloured. 

Slaves. 

Total 
Males. 

Total 

Yeaw. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Females. 

1822 
1828 
1831 

2,209 
1,872 
2,135 

3,161 
2,771 
6,193 

2,620 
1,825 
1,825 

2,622 
2,002 
2,090 

4,899 
3,697 
3,960 

6,783 
4,773 
6,282 

At  one  of  the  late  censuses  there  were  in  each  parish,- 


PARISR. 


St.  George  . . 
Hamilton  .... 

Smiths  

Deronahire  .. 
Pembrolce . . . . 

Pac;ets   

Warwick  .... 
SoQthamptOA 
Sandys  ...... 


Total.. 


1.580 
1,651 
l,S8l 
l,S8l 
1,S81 
1,381 
1»981 
1,281 
1,507 


ia,4M 


Whites. 


S04 
130 
04 
100 
348 
184 
809 
141 
I9S 


1,564 


967 
194 
130 
198 
491 
803 
Sll 
198 
889 


8,841 


Fkee  Blacks. 


90 
81 
7 
17 
06 
24 
35 
18 
28 


Slaves. 


Total. 


no 

220 

210  1 

45 

104 

188 

7 

106 

120 

43 

113 

124  I 

103 

810 

836 

S3 

821 

245 

31 

158 

198 

25 

183 

256 

84 

850 

335 

514 
384 

177 
280 
726 
409 
893 
343 
673 


587 
427 
857 
364 
930 
541 
540 
470 
648 


430  1 1,835  j  3,002  ,  3,687  4,764 


.1 
1 


1,525 
1.6iO 
1.265 
1.246 
1.2S6 
1,216 
1,256 
1,200 
1,408 


12,602 


The  parliamentary  return  whence  the  foregoing  is  derived, 
gives  minute  statistics  for  each  parish,  the  aggregate  of  which 
is  (for  1886),  hirths,  299;  marriages,  34;  deaths,  219. 
Persons  employed  in  agriculture,  689 ;  manufactures,  71 ; 
commerce,  59L  Number  of  scholars,  males,  274;  females, 
233.  Acres  of  land  in  onions,  50;  arrow-root,  51 ;  potatoes, 
197;   barley  and  oats,  67;  garden  vegetables,  106: — total 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


898   AGRICULTURAL  PRODUCTS — GOVERNMENT  FINANCES,  &C. 

acreS)  461 ;  the  produce  of  which  was,  onions,  SSS,830  lbs.  at 
6*.  8d.  per  100  lbs. ;  aiTow-root,  18,174  lbs.  atl*.  8rf.  per  lb. ; 
potatoes,  10,404  bushels,  at  4fS,  4if.  per  bushel ;  barley,  435 
bushels,  at  ditto;  garden  vegetables,  65,800  lbs.  at  Hd.  per  lb.; 
Number  of  horses,  250;  homed  cattle,  1,538;  sheep,  238; 
and  goats,  199.  The  colonial  revenue  is  about  £  10,000  per 
annum,*  of  which  £  6,000  is  derived  from  custom  duties. 
The  value  of  the  trade  inwards  in  1831  was  £79,953;  out- 
wards, j£  S7,4S8,  and  the  shipping  inward,  tons,  15,500.f 

The  colonists  have  their  own  Legislative  Assembly  and 
council;  the  men  are  distinguished  for  their  industry,  the 
women  for  their  beauty,  and  both  sexes  are  celebrated  for 
their  morals  and  hospitality.  Although  ^the  Bermudas  are 
not,  properly  speaking.  West  India  settlement,  they  are, 
or  I  should  now  say  have  been,  always  included  among  the 
western  slave  colonies,  I  have,  therefore,  given  this  brief 
sketch  of  these  singular  isles  of  the  Atlantic,  the  origin  of 
which  I  am  unable  to  account  for,  unless  I  consider  them  the 
remains  of  the  vast  continent  Atalantis,  which,  tradition  in- 
forms us,  sunk  beneath  the  ocean. 

*  Bermudas  Gross  Revenue  and  Expenditure  in  pounds  sterling : — 


RSVSNUB. 

Colonial. 

Parliamentary 
Grant. 

Total. 

EXPENDITURE. 

1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 

9,789 
10,397 
13,902 

9,484 

4,000 
4,000 
4,000 
4,000 

13,789 
14,397 
17,802 
13,484 

27,813 
15,834 
15,452 
16,200 

t  In  1825  there  was  of  sujjrar  exported  406,3471b8.;  of  rum,  113,636  ^al. 
of  molasses,  79744  lbs. ;  and  of  coffee,  9,400.  This  amount  of  staple  W.  I. 
produce  has  of  late  years  diminished. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CHAPTER  XV. 

HONDURAS. 

LOCALITY —  SABLT  BISTORT — PHYSICAL  ASPECT — GKOLOGY — CLIMATE— 
RITBRS  AND  MOUNTAINS — NATURAL  PRODUCTIONS-^COMMBRCB— GO- 
VERNMENT— FINANCES — STATE  OF  SOCIETY,  &C.  &C. 

Locality.  The  British  settlement  of  Honduras^  in  the  Pro- 
vince of  Yucutan,  is  situate  in  the  southern  part  of  the  North 
American  continent,  between  the  parallels  of  17  and  19 
N.  lat.  and  88  to  90  W.  long.,  on  a  peninsula  extending  from 
the  W.  side  of  the  Bay  of  Honduras  (that  either  gives  or  takes 
its  name  from  the  settlement)  to  the  sea,  northwardly  forming 
the  Bay  of  Campeachy  on  the  W.  and  the  Bay  of  Honduras  * 
on  the  E.  side  of  the  peninsular,  the  coast  here  extending 
about  270  miles — ^but  the  inland  boundaries  are  ill-defined. 
According  to  Henderson,  the  line  which  includes  the  set- 
tlement commences  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rio-Gfrande,  or 
Hondo,  whose  course  it  follows  and  afterwards  runs  parallel 
with  for  thirty  miles — ^then,  turning  S.,  passes  through  the 
New  River  Lake,  in  a  straight  line,  to  the  river  Balize,  up 
which  it  ascends  for  a  considerable  distance — and  then  again 
proceeds  S.  till  it  reaches  the  head  of  the  Sibun,  whose 
windings  it  pursues  to  the  sea-coastf — the  whole  settlement 
embracing  an  area  of  62,750  square  miles. 

History.  The  Honduras  coast  was  discovered  by  Co- 
lumbus in  1502 — its  period  of  early  settlement  is  very  vague. 
At  first  it  was  occasionally  resorted  to  by  mahogany  and 

*  The  Spanish  term  Hondura,  signifyinfr  depth,  was  thus  given  to  the 
coast  by  its  discoverers  from  the  great  depth  of  water  along  the  shore. 

t  The  Mosquito  shore — the  Indians  of  which  are  in  alliance  with,  and, 
in  some  respects,  subject  to,  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain— extends  from 
Gape  Qracios  a  Dios,  southerly,  to  Punta  Gorda  and  St.  Juan's  river ; 
N.  W.  and  Westerly,  to  Romain  river  5  and  S.  E.  beyond  Boco  del  Toro  to 
Coclee  or  Coli,  near  the  river  Chagre  and  Porto  Bello. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


400  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  HONDURAS. 

other  wood-cuttersy  whose  chief  place  of  residence  was  then 
a  small  island  called  St  George's  Key,  ahout  nine  miles  to 
the  N.  E.  of  the  town  of  Balize,  the  present  capital  of  the 
settlement.  The  first  regular  establishment  of  British  log- 
wood cutters  was  made  at  Cape  Cartoche  by  some  Jamaica 
adventurers,  whose  numbers  increased  so  that,  in  a  short 
time,  they  occupied  as  far  S.  as  the  river  Balize,  in  the  Bay 
of  Honduras,  and  as  far  W.  as  the  island  of  Triste  and  the 
Laguna  de  los  Terminos,  adjacent  to  Campeachy.  The  ter- 
ritorial jealousy  of  the  Spaniards  was  soon  roused,  and  the 
Governor  of  Campeachy  fitted  out  several  expeditions  against 
the  logwood-cutters,  in  which  he  not  only  failed  but,  on  two 
occasions,  in  1659,  and  1678,  the  cutters  actually  took  pos- 
session of  the  town  of  Campeachy,  without  a  single  cannon, 
and  aided  only  by  the  seamen  engaged  in  the  trade. 

By  a  treaty  concluded  with  Spain  in  1670,  by  by  Sir  W. 
Godolphin,  the  seventh  article  generally,  though  not  spe- 
cifically, embraced  the  territorial  right  of  British  occupancy 
at  Honduras — and  in  consequence  the  English  population 
fast .  augmented,  the  number  of  whites  (no  negroes  were 
introduced)  being  then  1700.  The  jealousy  of  the  Spanish 
monarch  at  the  success  of  the  English  led  to  a  renewed  dis- 
cussion of  the  territorial  right  of  our  settlers,  which  the 
imbecile  ministers  of  the  pusillanimous  Charles  II.  so  far 
admitted  as  to  direct  the  Governor  of  Jamaica  (Sir  Thomas 
Lynch,)  in  1671,  to  inquire  into  the  same,  and  had  it  not  been 
for  the  spirited  and  patriotic  conduct  of  Sir  Thomas  Lynch, 
the  conduct  of  Spain  would  have  been  sanctioned  by  the 
court  of  St.  James*.  The  Spaniards  at  all  events  deter- 
mined to  drive  the  woodmen  from  the  Campeachy  shore, 
and,  by  1680,  they  succeeded  in  confining  the  English  to 
the  limits  now  occupied. 

From  this  period  the  establishments  on  the  other  side  of 
Cape  Cartoche  were  entirely  abandoned  by  the  settlers.  In 
1718  the  Spaniards  sent  a  large  force  to  try  to  dispossess  the 
English  from  the  Belize  river,  as  they  had  done  from  the 
opposite  coast,  but  the  bold  front  of  the  log  wood  cutters  de- 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SPANIARDS'  /BALOUSY  OF  THE  SETTLGMEIf  T.  401 

terred  the  Castillatis,  who  contented  themselves  with  erecting 
a  fortification  in  tiie  N.  W.  branch,  of  which  they  held  pos«* 
session  for  a  few  years,  and  finally  abandoned  it.  The  k>g« 
wood  cutters  were  left  for  thirty-six  years  in  peace,  until  the 
attack  on  TruxiHo  by  the  English  in  174&,  which  led  to  the 
long  projected  expedition  of  1754,  to  exterminate  the  latter 
firom  Honduras.  By  the  treaty  of  peace  in  176S,  the 
Spaniards  were  ccnnpelled  to  give  a  formal  permission  of 
occupancy  to  the  British  colonists,  though  they  subsequently 
endeavoured  to  annul  it. 

The  Spaniards  made  another  attack  on  the  settlements  in 
1779,  destroyed  a  great  deal  of  property,  and  marched  off 
many  of  the  English  settlers  of  both  sexes,  blindfolded  and 
in  irons  to  Merida,  the  capital  of  Yucutan,  and  thence 
shipped  them  to  the  Havannah,  where  they  were  kept  in  cap- 
tivity until  1782;  but,  in  nS'l,  a  commission  firom  the  crown 
of  Spain  was  authorized  *  to  make  a  formal  delivery  to  the 
British  nation  of  the  lands  aUotted  for  the  cutting  of  logwood^' 
&c.  It  is  necessary  to  state  this  explicitly,  because  many 
persons  are  not  only  ignorant  whether  Honduras  is  an  island, 
or  part  of  the  continent,  but  very  many,  who  are  aware  of 
the  position  of  the  settlements,  think  the  British  have  merely 
a  right  to  logwood  and  mahogany  cutting  in  the  Bay  of  Hon- 
duras, and  that  it  is  not  a  territorial  occupancy  of  the  British 
crown,  which,  in  fact  it  is,  as  much  as  Jamaica  or  any  other 
settlement.  The  last  Spanish  attack  on  the  settlements  was 
during  the  war  in  1798,  and  consisted  of  an  expedition  of 
3,000  men,  under  the  command  of  Field  Marshal  O'Neil,  who 
was  gallantly  repulsed  by  the  '  Bay  Men/  (as  the  Honduras 
settlers  are  termed),  for  which  they  received  the  thanks  of 
His  Majesty.*  . 

Physical  Aspect.  The  sea  coast  of  our  territory  at  the 
Bay  of  Honduras!  is  low,  and  the  shore  studded  with  low 

*  Thia  act  of  conquest  is  a  perfectly  jfood  title  of  occupancy. 

t  The  bay  reaches  from  Cape  Catochc,  in  21.31,  the  N.  point  of  the 
peninsula  of  Yucutan,  to  Cape  Honduras,  in  16  S.  Lat.  and  86  W.  Long. 
From  thence  the  coast,  comprehending  Cape  Gracias  a  Dios,  and  extend- 
ing between  600  and  600  mUes  to  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  de  San  Juan  as  it 

VOL.  II.  D  D 


Digitized  by 


Google 


409        APPEARANCE  OF  THE  TOWN  OF  BALIZE*   > 

and  verdant  isles  (keys);  from  the  land  the  coast  graduaUy 
rises  into  a  bold  and  lofty  country,  interspersed  with  rivers 
and  lagoons,  and  covered  with  the  noblest  forests. 

The  town  of  Balize,*  the  capital  of  the  Honduras  settle- 
menty  is  divided  into  two  parts  by  the  river  Balize,  which 
empties  itself  by  two  mouths  in  a  tortuous  manner  into  the 
sea,  at  the  western  side  of  the  Honduras  Bay,  where^  aa 
before  observed,  the  shore  is  extremely  flat,  with  numerous 
keys  or  small  islands,  dispersed  along  the  coast,  and  densely 
covered  with  trees  or  shrubs,  so  exactly  resembling  each 
other  as  to  puzzle  the  most  experienced  sailor,  and  rendering 
navigation  exceedingly  difficultf    That4)art  of  Balize  which 

flows  from  the  Nicaragua  lake,  is  known  by  the  name  of  the  Mosquito 
shore ;  within  these  limits  lie  the  settlements  which  have  been  considered 
the  dependencies  of  Jamaica. 

•  Called  by  the  Spaniards,  Falize ;  corrupted  from  the  original,  Wallis, 
the  noted  English  buccaneer. 

t  F<>r  t^e  same  reason  given  under  the  Trinidad  chapter,  I  append, 
from  the  Honduras  Almanac,  the  following  directions  for  making  the 
coast  of  Honduras  and  the  harbour  of  Balize ;  together  with  a  description 
of  the  bay  light-house. 

Hie  Island  of  Bonacca  should  be  made  early  in  the  day,  bo  that  yon  may  run  down  to  the 
middle  or  west  end  of  RMotan  by  the  evening,  and  from  thence  take  yonr  departure  fbr 
the  SatOhem  Four  Kept,  at  8,  7»  or  8  o'clock,  acconHng  to  the  breexe. 

If  yon  take  your  departure  from  the  middle  of  RtuUam  steer  W.  N.  W.  i  W.  making  that 
coarse  good.  To  avoid  Ghver't  Reef  keep  to  leeward,  and  on  no  account  whatever  run 
ttore  than  48  mUes  ftom  RwOan  before  day.Itght  s  if  you  run  more  than  that  distance  you 
•re  in  danger  of  running  your  vessel  on  the  Reef.  At  day  light,  if  you  do  not  see  the  Keys, 
make  satt,  and  you  will  soon  lift  them.  The  principal  Key  is  called  Hatf  Mo&n  Keg.  On  the 
Key  there  Is  a  light-bouse,  elevated  about  AO  feet  from  the  surlhoe  of  the  seaj  tta  lat.  te 
17.12  N.  and  long.  87.98  W.  A  fixed  light  Is  exhibited  from  sun-set  to  sun  rise  each  night. 
It  was  lit  on  the  1st  December,  isai.  This  highly  useful  building  is  situated  on  the  eastern 
point  of  the  island,  and  resembles  a  pyramid.  The  whole  is  neatly  shingled  and  painted 
white.  These  keys  ought  to  be  made  as  early  in  the  day  as  possible.  In  order  to  ensure  an 
anchorage  In  harbour  before  night.  It  flrequenUy  happens  that  vessels,  after  leaving 
HtMOeN,  are  becalmed  during  the  night,  and.  In  consequence,  they  wlU  not  make  Hmtf  Moom 
Keif  before  the  afternoon.  In  this  case  it  Is  advisable  to  brace  sharp  upon  a  wind,  and  beat 
to  windward  all  night,  tacking  every  two  hours  j  for  it  must  be  noticed  that  ttie  current  sets 
ftrongly  down  on  the  8inUk§rH  Four  JCcys  Retf,  and  several  vessels  have  been  lost  on  this 
Reef  owing  to  their  laying.to ;  and  by  keephig  the  light  in  sight  till  morning  it  wUl  be  sof- 
fldent  to  prevent  accident  by  maintaining  your  position  till  you  get  a  pilot,  or  tiU  yon  have 
the  day  before  you.  Should  it  happen  that  pUots  cannot  be  had,  aU  possible  sail  must  be 
made,  keeping  a  watch  at  the  mast-head,  and  you  wiU  soon  discern  Bat  JTey,  with  only  low 
trees  upon  It.  After  rounding  the  dhow  of  the  Reef,  steer  W.,  and  you  wiU  very  soon  lift 
the  island  of  Tmm^,  At  the  south  end  of  thU  island  U  Keg  Bokel,  with  several  cocoa-nut 
trees  upon  it,  and  where  piloit  formerly  resided.  You  may  round  this  key  by  your  lead,  and 
if  it  be  later  than  three  o'clock,  p.  m.  you  must  aodior  there  for  the  night   The  anchorage 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SAILING  DIRECTIONS  FOR  HONDURAS  COAST.  40S 

is  situate  oh  theS.  or  right  bank  of  the  river,  alorig  the  eastern 
edge  of  a  point  of  land  is  completely  insulated  by  a  canal, 

it  feboat  one  mile  end  r  half  from  fhe  Keg,  that  la,  hring  the  Jtey  to  bear  about  B.  by  8. }  bnt 
roar  lead  and  yeor  eye  is  the  best  jHlot  tor  this  aaehorage.  Toa  aachor  on  a  lae  white  und* 
bank.  The  lint  aonading  you  wlU  get  is  about  ten  fiKthoBUi  ran  in  three  or  foor  ikthoms, 
clewing  np  your  vails  as  that  as  possible,  and  giving  the  veasel-at  least  40  flUhoms  of  cables 
tar  Hm  sand  is  so  yery  hard,  that  with  a  Aort  scope  yonwiU  certainly  drift  off  the  bank,  and 
then  yon  hare  no  bottom.  If  this  shonld  be  the  case,  yon  must  heaye  np  immediately,  ai^ 
make  sail  again  to  get  on  ttie  bank .  In  the  morning  get  under  weigh  at  day-Ught,  and  steer 
K.  W.  by  N.  for  Sngttth  Keg,  distance  U  miles.  Bm^fiiak  K99  Is  tftaated  on  the  south  side 
of  the  channel }  it  is  low,  round,  and  sandy,  with  a  few  thatched  houses  and  two  shingled 
ones  on  it,  and  entirely  shaded  wlih'trees.  Here  alto  stands  a  dgnaU^ouae  and  flagotair, 
upon  which  you  will  pereelte  the  Briilak  enslga  flying,  which  is  atways  hoisted  when  a 
▼essel  heaves  in  sight  s  bat  should  any  signal  or  other  devfcx  be  hoisted  at  tuch  flag^aiag 
you  will  take  no  notice  of  the  tame ;  it  is  intended  as  a  communication  to  the  town  of 
JMUe,  On  the  opponite  side  of  the  channel,  that  is,  on  the  N.  side«  there  is  another  Bmall 
key  of  the  same  size,  called  Gof*a  Keg,  about  half  a  mile  to  the  eastward  of  which  is  a  little 
sand  patch,  nearly  even  with  the  water,  called  by  the  pUoit  the  8a$id  Bore,  This  is  the  place 
you  must  anchor  at,  for  it  Is  impossible  for  a  stranger  to  proceed  any  farther  without  a 
pilot,  as  the  channel  becomes  so  very  intricate,  and  the  various  keys  have  such  a  similarity 
in  their  appearance,  that  a  deeeriptlan  of  them  would  be  useless  to  the  commander  of  a 
▼esMl.  When  yon  have  made  out  KngUah  and  QoJTe  Keg;  run  for  them,  but  mind  and 
keep  nearer  to  GoJTe  than  EnglUk  as  there  is  a  dangerous  reef  oiT  the  latter.  The  pilots'^ 
mark  for  andioiage  here,  is  to  bring  three  Httle  keys,  situated  to  the  northward  of  G^T^ 
Keg,  called  CuRLUw,  Sbrobaht'b,  and  Pancsitt  Kara,  a  little  open  to  flie  eastward  of  GqjT* 
Keg,  There  are  no  trees  on  Curlew  but  bush,  such  as  bay,  cedar,  and  nUywood  grass.  Ser~ 
gemWe  Keg  has  a  nigged  appearaaoe,  and  is  easily  diatiaguisbed  by  Its  several  eoooa-not 
trees,  on  wiiich  there  are  two  shingled  houses  1  and  Panehgut  Keg  is  small  and  round,  with 
two  trees  In  the  centre.  From  this  anchorage  your  ship  can  be  seen  from  tlie  Oooemmenl 
Sauee  of  BeMme,  and  in  a  few  hours  it  is  possible  to  have  a  pUet  from  the  fown. 

The  light  House  of  Honduras,  sltnato  00  Half  Moon  Keg,  or  Isle,  is  about  43  miles  S. 
by  S.  souCheriy  from  Belize.  Uke  all  the  islands  with  which  the  Bay  of  Honduras  ia 
utndded.  Its  appearance  at  a  distance  is  flat,  but,  on  a  nearer  approadi,  it  is  found  to  be 
more  elevated  than  the  kejrs  In  the  neighbourhood.  On  this  Bay  stands  the  UghUunue,  la 
18S1  this  highly  usefrd  bonding  was  erected  on  the  north  east  point,  the  most  elevated  on 
the  island,  which  Is  a  rocky  promontory,  neariy  SO  feet  above  the  low  water  mark}  aad 
from  ita  baae,  which  is  SS  feet  square  to  the  lanthorn,  it  rises  about  50  ftat.  It  is  in  lat. 
17.1s  N.  and  long.  87.S8  W.  It  is  built  in  a  pyramidal  form  to  within  nine  or  ten  feet  of 
the  top.  Tliere  is  a  flxedreflected  light  from  sun.«et  to  sua-rise,  for  which  the  public  of 
Honduras  aUaw  the  contractor  the  sum  of  4^400  currency  per  annum.  By  day  the  light- 
house, being  painted  white,  aervea  as  an  ezceUent  beacon.  In  days  of  yore  this  deUghtlhl 
spot  was  much  resorted  to,  and  at  several  periods  was  the  residence  of  the  bnccaneen 
when  they  infested  these  seas.* 

This  key  Is  now  the  chief  residence  of  the  branch  pilots.  They  are  a  set  of  men  remark- 
«ble  for  their  abstemious  habitB,  activity,  and  humanity  on  all  occasions}  and  there  hardly 
<:an  be  remembered  an  instance  of  their  deviation  from  duty. 

*  TlieoB  are  many  traditions  of  treasures  having  been  buried  here  by  them  when  closely 
irarsned  by  the  Spaniards,  which  have  induced  some  individuals  to  search  in  the  hope  of  a 
discovery }  bnt  as  yet  every  trial  has  proved  unsuocessfifl,  notwithstanding  a  superstitiou 
-which  accredits  the  aoctumol  visit  of  a  spectre,  who,  though  in  guise  of  a  mutilated 
jDortal,  yet,  la  an  unearthly  horrldness,  appears  to  guard  them  at  the  hour  described  by 

Burna,as 

*  Of  nighf  s  black  -arch  the  keystane.* 
It  U  to  be  feared  that  every  attempt  to  recover  the  supposed  wealth  will  be,  as  hente- 
fore,  unavailing. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


404  1PL£ASmG  AFPEARAKCE  OP  THE  COUNTRY. 

on  its  western  side  which  rtxns  across  from  a  small  arm  of  Ihtf 
9ea  and  bounds  the  town  on  its  S.  side. 

The  number  of  houses  are  nearly  500,  many  of  them  con- 
venient, well  built,  spacious,  and  even  elegant;  they  arc 
chiefly  constructed,  of  wood,  and  raised  10  feet  from  the 
ground.  The  streets  are  regular,  running  parallel  N.  and  S. 
and  intersected  by  others,  the  main  one  running  in  a  N.  £• 
direction  (to  a  bridge  crossing  the  river  and  facing  the  chief 
quays  and  wharfs)*  from  the  government  house,  which  is 
situate  on  the  S.  E.  point  or  angle  of  the  island,  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  river,  and  bounded  on  the  S.  and  E.  by  the  sea. 
The  church  is  situated  behind  the  government  house  on  the 
£•  side  of  the  main  street,  and  the  whole  town  is  shaded  by 
groves  and  av6nues  of  the  cocoa-nut  and  tamarind  trees.  To 
the  N.  of  Balize  is  an  extensive  morass,  three  miles  in  cir- 
cumference, now  being  drained.  Fort  George  is  situate 
about  half  a  mile  from  the  river  on  a  small  islet ;  it  is  low, 
(600  feet  long  and  200  broad,  principally  formed  of  the  ballast 
from  the  shipping,  every  vessel  being  obliged  to  deposit  a 
portion  of  ballast  proportioned  to  its  tonnage.  The  aspect  of 
the  interior  is  worthy  of  notice.  The  falls  in  different  parts 
of  the  river  are  extremely  grand,  and  the  scenery  along  the 
banks  really  sublime ;  as  a  specimen  the  river  and  lagoon  of 
Manatee,  situated  ten  leagues  S.  of  Balize  may  be  selected. 
At  about  a  mile  from  thcf  motitfa  of  the  river,  is  a  magnificent 

*  The  bridge  whicli  conneete  the  northern  to  the  southern  town  was 
btdlt  ia  1816;  its  span  Is  220  feet,  the  width  20.  It  is  constmcted 
entirely  of  timber,  and  rests  on  coppered  piles  of  wood,  which  are  found 
in  abundance  in  this  country,  remarkable  for  their  durability ;  indeed, 
the  downess  with  which  they  yield  to  decomposition;  may  almost  entitle 
them  to  the  appellative  imperishable.  Government  gave  £1,000  sterling 
towards  the  expence  of  erecting  it.  The  entire  is  well  compacted,  and 
secured  by  balustrades  on  either  side.  The  appearance  of  this  building 
from  the  Balize  roads  is  very  pleasing  j  the  thick  forests  of  evergreen, 
with  which  the  banks  of  the  river  are  dotted,  form  a  rich  back  scene,  and 
the  many  objects  of  various  characters  representing  commerce  sAd  re- 
creation, dispersed  on  either  side,  form  a  picture  of  no  inconsiderable 
interest. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MAGNIFIGSNT  AND  CUJUQVS  aCENBaV  AT  HONDURAS.     ,405 

sheet  of  water;  usually  denolniliated  the  LagpoUf  which  .ex* 
tends  «fai  a  northerly  direction  fbr  several  leagues.  The  sur<- 
rounding  scenery  is  very.romalntic,  embracing  unmense  mounr 
tains,  which  descend  in  maay  places  to  its  margin;  and  inter- 
sected by  vallies  opening' into  woody  ranges  of  vast  extent, 
possessed  almost  solely  by  wild  herds  of  various  iMumAls,  such 
as  the  tiger,  antelope,  armadiUd,  quash,  opossum,  racoon, 
and  several  species  of  deer  ^  awopg  the  last  named,  the  velvet 
deer  is  much  esteemed  for  its  soft  and  delicate  flavour.  The 
sportsman  also  finds  ample,  amusement  among  the  feathered 
tribe,  as  quails,  plover,  pigeons,  pheasants,  and  wild  turkeys , 
are  abundant  in  these  regions  of  silence.  Among  these  vast 
ridges,  where  no  stream  flows  to  cool  the  parched  earth,  na*- 
ture,  ever  bountiful  to  all  her  creatures,  has  placed  large 
marshy  spots,  or  shallow  ponds,  the  banks  of  which  are  fre- 
quented by  the  wild  duck  and  almost  every  species  of  aquatic 
bird.  These  ponds  contain  vast  quantities  of  flsh  during  the 
greatest  part  of  the  year ;  but  at  the  season  of  drought  their 
situation  may  be  easily  discovered  by  the  traveller  at  a  great 
distance,  from  the  quantity  of  sea-fowl  which  hover  over  them 
to  prey  upon  the  putrid  fish  that  have  been  destroyed  by  liie 
evaporation  of  the  waters.  At  this  season  the  alligator*  also 
travels  to  these  marshes  to  partake  of  the  fish  thus  yearly 
provided.  It  is  very  singular  that  many  of  those  ponds,  scat- 
tered through  the  flat  country,  which  have  no  apparent  com- 
munication with  each  other,  should  annually  abound  with  the 
same  species  of  fish.  The  lake,  or  lagoon  of  Manatee,  is 
supplied  in  the  wet  season  by  innumerable  rivulets;  but, 
during  the  dry  months,  by  three  streams  only,  viz.  Corii 

*  This  extraordinary  animal  leaves  his  nsaat  residence,  and  goes  inlaiid 
to  partake  of  the  fish  yearly  provided  as  above  detuled.  He  wanders 
these  trackless  ^ds,  from  one  pond  to  another,  in  search  of  fish,  and 
not  unfreqnently  has  been  seen  many  miles  in  the  interior.  Notwith- 
standing the  strength  of  this  terrific  aniqaal,  snch  is  the  awe  of  man  with 
which  the  most  powerful  creatures  are  filled,  that  he  seems  timid,  from  the 
extreme  caution  with  which  he  pursues  his  course,  and,  by  the  motionless 
posture  in  which  he  lies,  he  shows  his  desire  to  remain  unnoticed  if  he 
hears  the  least  noise. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


406  THE  BAUze  AND  U8VMA8INTA  RITBRS. 

Creek,  Plantation  Creek,  and  the  Main  River,  which  empty 
themselves  into  it.  Although  they  are  called  creeks,  they 
extend  so  far  into  the  interior  that  their  sources  are  unknown 
to  the  British  settlers.  The  hanks  of  the  river  are  pictu- 
resque, and  divested  of  that  sameness  which  marks  most  of 
the  rivers  on  this  coast* 

Eight  to  ten  miles  from  the  lakes  the  rapids  begin,  and  the 
high  rocky  banks  of  the  river  wear  a  delightful  appearance— 
a  little  further  on  (it  is  thus  vaguely  stated  by  the  Honduras 
almanack,)  there  is  an  extensive  cataract  about  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  in  length,  and  of  considerable  acclivity.f  A  cluster  of 
beautiful  caves,  through  which  the  river  winds  its  way,  and 
beneath  which  the  traveller  must  pass,  is  next  arrived  at« 
These  magnificent  natural  excavations  of  the  mountains  are 
semicircular  at  the  entrance,  and  about  five  yards  in  dia-> 

*  About  a  mile  from  the  lake  is  an  efitablishment  of  disbanded  soldiers, 
from  the  black  rei^ments,  that  were  broken  up  on  the  late  peace.  They 
have  cleared  a  considerable  spot  of  ground,  and  constitute  the  only  regular 
settlement  that  could  be  formed  by  these  Africans. 

t  Colonel  Galindo  has  furnished  an  interesting  paper  to  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  on  the  UsumtuifUa,  which  takes  its  rise  not  har  from 
the  source  of  the  Balize.  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  chain  of  mountains 
that  bounds  the  Honduras  territory.  He  describes  it  as  remarkable 
among  the  rivers  of  this  part  of  America,  not  only  for  the  length  of  its 
course,  the  advantages  of  its  narigation,  the  fertility  of  its  banks,  and  the 
superiority  of  the  climate  of  the  district  through  which  it  flows,  but  also 
for  the  almost  total  ignorance  in  which  even  the  inhabitants  of  the  sur- 
rounding country  remain  with  respect  to  its  relative  position,  its  course 
and  branches.  Part  of  the  rich  but  wild  territory  of  the  Mayas  is  watered 
by  the  Usumasinta,  which,  in  its  course  from  E.  to  W.  receives  the  im- 
portant navigable  river  of  Chicsoi;  after  which  its  course  to  the  sea 
inclines  to  the  N.  W.,  its  principal  mouth  being  the  port  of  f^ictoria,  in 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  to  the  W.  of  the  lake  of  Liaguna  de  Terminus.  The 
river  Tabasco,  which,  near  the  sea,  joins  the  Usumasinta,  is  much  fre- 
quented by  vessels  from  the  United  States  of  North  America,  which  sail 
up  to  San  Juan  Bautista,  the  capital  of  the  state  of  Tebasco.  The  banks 
of  the  Usumasinta,  after  passing  the  chain  of  mountains  which  separates 
the  Maya  territories  from  the  Mexican  states,  are  studded  with  rillages  of 
logwood  cutters.  The  ruins  of  Palenque,  an  ancient  and  magnificent  city 
in  the  Maya  country,  well  deserve  further  investigation. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


IMMENSE  CHAIN  OF  HONDURAS  MOUNTAINS,  407 

meter.  Within  the  cave  the  arch  rises  to  the  height  of  100 
feet,  and  leads  to  another  low  arch,  which,  being  passed,  a 
second  cayem  of  large  size  opens,  beyond  which  is  a  third, 
with  a  circular  orifice  through  which  the  river  enters. 
During  the  floods  the  mouths  of  the  caverns  are  filled  with 
water,  which  boils  up  with  prodigious  fury,  and  thus  de- 
tains travellers  many  days  before  they  can  pass  through  the 
caves  or  tunnels.  In  the  rainy  season,  as  the  water  increases 
on  the  upper,  or  inland  sides  of  the  mountains,  the  river 
forces  its  passage  through  the  interstices  and  openings  in  its 
sides  with  tremendous  noise,  forming  an  indescribably  grand 
cascade  of  from  forty  to  fifty  feet  high  issuing  from  an  hundred 
orifices.* 

The  immense  chain  of  mountains  which  form  the  inland 
frontier  of  the  British  territory,  has  only  one  pass — that 
leading  to  Peten,  which  is  merely  a  pathway  through  rocky 
dells,  and  might  be  defended  by  a  few  men.  The  mountains 
are  covered  with  impenetrable  forests  and  brushwood,  and 
contain  abundance  of  the  finest  mahogany. 

The  face  of  the  country  is  technically  divided  into,  the  Pine 
and  Cahoun  ridges  from  the  respective  locations  of  these 
trees ;  the  pine  trees  extend  over  immense  tracts  of  country, 
presenting  to  the  eye  the  resemblance  of  an  interminable  open 
park,  clothed  with  verdure,  and  exhibiting  an  appearance  of 
taste  and  design,  rather  than  accident.  The  Cahoun  ridge 
is  covered  with  gigantic  trees,  such  as  the  wild  cotton,  and 
other  vast  trees,  and  the  fertility  of  the  soil  occasions  much 
brushwood. 

Geology.  The  first  geological  feature  requisite  for  the 
knowledge  of  man,  is  the  capability  of  the  soil  to  grow  food. 
In  this  respect  Honduras  is  not  behind  hand  in  fertility  to 
any  spot  in  the  Old  or  New  World.  The  soil  of  the  Cahoun 
ridge  consists  of  a  deep  loam  produced  by  decomposed  ve- 
getable matter,  and  capable  of  growing  every  European,  as 

*  There  are  also  magnificent  caves  in  the  river  Libun»  eight  or  ten  days' 
journey  from  Balize^  and  some  interesting  creeks  or  caverns  exist  in  the 
creeks  or  arms  of  the  old  river. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


408  GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES — MINERALS — CLIMATE 

'well  as  tropical  aliment  The  Pine  lidge  lancl-  has  a  sul>- 
fitratum.of  loose  reddish  dand^  and  ltd  indigenous  products 
rCxhihit  those  varieties  of  ^  the  vegetable  kingdom^  whose  assi- 
milative powers  are  strong  and  perennial.  -  E^f^nsiveiiatund 
'prairies,  or  pastures  spread  over  thift  s<riL  An  inexhaustibly 
rich  alluvial  soil  exi^  on  the  knargih  df  the  numerous  creeks 
and^rivers  which  stud  the  country. 

Veins  of  fine  marble,  and  mountains  of  alabaster,  are  known 
to  exist  $  valuable  chrystals  have  been  found  within  180  miles 
6f  Balize;  and  fine  pieces  of  transparent  feltspar  lie  along 
'the*  banks  in  many  places,  which  are  used  in  Ornamental 
'Stucco  work.  Gold  has  at  various  periods  been  found  in  the 
Roaring  Creek,  (a  branch  of  the  Balize  river,)  but  no  trouble 
has  been  taken  to  ascertain  from  whence  it  proceeded.  Quanti- 
ties of  lava  and  volcanicsubstances  have  been  found  in  difierent 
situations.  >  Labouring  Creek,  about  100  mites  inland,  on  the 
Balise,  is  remarkable  for  the  petrifying  proi>orties  which  it 
jiosseisses;  its  waters  have  a  powerfid  cathartic  effect  on 
strangers,  and  a  healing  property  when  applied  externally  to 
an  ulcer. 

Climate.  The  climate  about  Balize  is  generally  moist; 
in  July,  the  dryest  and  hottest  month  of  the  year,  the  average 
maximum  heat  is  83  F.  the  medium  8S,  and  the  minimum  80, 
but  though  the  absolute  heat  appears  so  great  during  the 
hot  months,  yet  it  is  so  tempered  by  the  sea  breezies,  which 
almost  constantly  prevail  frcwn  the  N.  E.,  S.  £.  or  £.  that  the 
air  feels  pleasant  and  often  cool,  but,  on  the  wind  shifting  to 
the  N.  or  W.,  the  atmosphere  becomes  sultry  and  often  op- 
pressive.* During  the  wet  seasons,  which  lasts  five  months, 
the  mercury  sinks  to  GO.  The  variation  in  the  temperature  is 
very  great,  sometimes  15  between  6  a.  m.  and  H  p.  m.  and  at 
night  SO  or  85  less  than  in  the  day. 

*  Although  I  have  giren  in  every  posaible  instance  a  thermometrical 
register  for  each  British  Colony,  I  wish  the  observations  which  I  made 
in  the  Ist  volume,  under  the  *  Climate  of  Bengal,'  to  be  borne  in  mind. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


AND  POPULATIOMy  &C.  OF  HONDURAS. 

Thermometrical  Register  at  Balize,  Honduras  :— 


409 


TBSIUIOM. 

WINDS. 

RBMARKS. 

Mai. 

Med. 

Mln. 

January    - 

77 

76 

72 

W.  N.  and  N.W. 

Generally  dry,  fine  weather, 
some  rain. 

February  - 

78 

78 

76 

W.  E.  and  N.E. 

Ditto,  with  pleasant  breezes 
and  showers. 

March-    - 

79 

78 

74 

E.  N.E.  and  W. 

Ditto,  ditto. 

April   .    - 
May     -    - 

82 

80 

78 

E.  and  N  E. 

Ditto,  sea  breeze  regular. 

83 

81 

79 

E.  N.E.  and  W. 

At  times  drv,  then  heavy 
showers,   lightning   and 

thunder. 

June    -    - 

84 

82 

80 

E.N.N.E.andS.E. 

Air  moist,  cloudy,  heavy 

July     -    . 

83 

82 

80 

E.  N.E.  and  S.E. 

Ditto,  thunder  and  light- 

August     - 

83 

82 

79 

E.  N.E.  and  W. 

ning. 
Ditto;  ditto. 

September 

83 

82 

79 

E.  W.  and  N.E. 

Fine  occasionally. 

October   - 

83 

81 

78 

E.  N  E.  and  W. 

Rne,  withsome  heavyshow- 

November 

80 

79 

74 

B.NE.andW. 

ers. 
Dry  and  pleasant. 

December 

78 

75 

71 

N.  N.E.  and  W. 

Ditto,  ditto,  slight  shomrs. 

It  is  asserted*  by  those  who  know  the  climate  best  that 
Honduras  is  more  favourable  to  European  constitutions  than 
any  other  climate  under  the  tropics;  those  who  have  not 
trifled  with  it  by  intemperance  and  irregularities  enjoy  the 
best  healthy  as  demonstrated  by  the  many  instances  of  lon- 
gevity, European  and  native,  that  exist.-)- 

PopuLATioN.  According  to  a  census  in  IS23  the  popula- 
tion was,  whites,  217;  slaves,  2,468;  free  people  of  colour, 
809;  free  blacks,  613;  pensioners  from  discharged  West 
India  regiment,  819;  detachment  of  second  West  India  regi- 
ment, 231 ;  ditto  of  Royal  Artillery,  22;  total,  5,179.  The 
proportions  of  males  and  females  adults  and  children,  were — 

*  By  the  Honduras  Almanac. 

t  Every  inducement  ought  to  be  held  out  by  Government  for  settlers 
to  locate  themselves  on  the  waste  lands  of  the  Honduras  territory,  where 
about  60,000  square  miles  lie  untillcd. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


410 


CLASSIFICATION  Ot  THE  I>0I>ULAT10ir. 


Male 

Female 

Male 

Female 

Adulu. 

Adults. 

Children. 

Children. 

Total. 

Whites     .        -        -        . 

136 

61 

20 

10 

217 

C/oloured         -        -        . 

192 

243 

183 

191 

809 

Free  Black       - 

217 

222 

93 

81 

613 

Slaves      -        -        .        - 

1440 

628 

214 

186 

2468 

Pensioners       -        -       - 

650 

54 

50 

65 

819 

2d  West  India  Regiment  - 

200 

14 

10 

7 

231 

Royal  Artillery 

10 

4 

4 

4 

22 

In  1826  there  were,  whites — ^367  males ;  66  females.  Co- 
loured and  free — 1,6^  males;  8^  females.  Slaves — 1,606 
males;  3,502  females.  Grand  total— 3,502  males;  4,S9S  fe- 
males.   King's  troops — 379 men;  females, 30;  ch0dren,47. 

The  aggregate  Population  of  Honduras  from  1823  to  1830 
was — * 


White  and  Free 

Coloured. 

Slaves. 

Total. 

Years. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

1823 

842 

798 

1654 

814 

2496 

1612 

1826 

lHf;6 

891 

1606 

804 

3502 

1695 

1829 

1696 

920 

1329 

798 

2926 

1718 

1830 

937 

919 

1347 

680 

2284 

1699 

Various  classes  of  society  at  HoNDURAS.f  The  blacks 

of  Honduras  are  not  derived  from  the   aborigines   of  the 

country,  but  have  been  in  their  own  persons  or  those  of  their 

•  forefathers  imported  from  Africa,  either  direct  or  through  the 

*  I  have  here  given  three  different  returns  of  the  population,  all  derived 
from  different  sources ;  the  discrepancy  shews  the  necessity  of  causing' 
more  attention  to  the  statistics  of  our  colonies. 

t  I  am  indebted  to  the  Honduras  Almanac  for  this  statement,  and 
1  cannot  help  regretting  that  the  latter  numbers  of  this  admirable 
periodical  are  so  deficient  owing  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  grant  of  the 
magistrates  ;-> no  money  can  be  better  laid  out  by  the  colonial  legislatures 
than  in  improving  their  respective  almanacs. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Various  grades  ot  society  at  Honduras.         411 

West  India  Islands*  Though  there  are  many  free  blacks, 
yet  for  the  most  part  they  are  either  the  children  of  slaves, 
or  have  been  slaves  themselves ;  and  few  of  them  are  to 
be  found  entirely  exempt  from  those  low  propensities  which 
are  exhibited  in  a  state  of  barbarism.  Some  few,  how- 
ever, display  some  striking  features  of  consistent  character. 
There  are  some  who  possess  an  utter  aversion  to  spirit 
tuous  liquors,  and  can  by  no  means  be  prevailed  upon  to 
taste  a  beverage  in  which  they  know  any  thing  of  the  sort 
to  be  a  component  part ;  but  by  far  the  greater  proportion 
are  so  strongly  addicted  to  the  use  of  liquors  that  it  is  very 
common  to  see  them  exposed  to  the  scorching  sun,  or  the 
midnight  dew  in  utter  insensibility.  Some  have  been  ac« 
customed  from  infancy  to  indulge  in  this  vice ;  whilst  others 
in  rejecting  it,  act  not  so  much  from  a  correct  principle  as 
from  national  usage,  or  original  intercourse  with  Mahometan 
connexions.  As  they  have  come  to  this  and  other  neigh- 
bouring regions  from  various  places,  so  they  maintain  the 
custom  of  the  countries  whence  they  come ;  and  hence  their 
habits  in  a  great  measure  continue.  In  order  to  preserve 
themselves  distinct,  and  to  uphold  their  customs,*  each  nation 
selects  one  from  their  body,  to  whom  they  give  the  title  of 

*  The  African  negroes  of  Honduras,  as  is  the  castom  in  Jamaica  and 
the  other  islands,  hold,  at  Christmas,  a  saturnalia,  ^vhich  continues  with- 
out interruption  for  the  space  of  a  fortnight.  During  this  time,  there  is 
an  entire  relaxation  from  all  their  toils;  negroes  of  all  conditions  join  in 
sets,  and  perambulate  the  streets  from  morn  till  night,  with  colours  flying 
and  music  playing,  to  which  they  keep  time  in  graceful  movements, 
waving  their  flags  and  umbrellas  to  the  measured  beat  of  the  drum.  Wakes 
and  gumby  are  recreations  of  vivacity  among  the  people;  the  former 
present  a  tolerable  resemblance  to  the  Irish  wakes,  where  the  house  of 
mourning  and  the  house  of  feasting  are  identified  as  one  and  the  same— 
and  the  latter  are  interesting  merely  from  the  circumstance  of  their  being 
importations  from  the  coast  of  Africa.  Large  parties  meet  at  night,  at 
some  appointed  negro  yard,  where  they  commence  dancing  to  the  beat  of 
the  drum  and  the  music  of  their  own  voices.  It  is  really  curious  to  ob- 
serve the  ceremony  of  these  pastimes ;  and  there  can  be  nothing  more 
calculated  to  impress  a  stranger  with  surprise  than  the  different  formation 
of  their  drums  and  the  variety  of  their  dances. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


41£  THE  COLOURED  AND  MOSQUITO  POPUI.ATIO)^— 

king,  who  exercises  a  certain  degree  of  lordship  over  his 
subjects,  and  receives  m  return  the  most  marked  attention 
and  respect  Their  affection  for  their  country  is  very  con<>> 
qpicuous;  a  black  man  will  share  his  hat  phmtain  with  another 
natLTC  of  his  own  huid,  and  seldom  distinguishes  or  addresses 
him  by  any  other  appeUatiTe  than  countryman.  They  possess 
upon  the  whole  but  little  intelligence ;  their  dubiess  of  com- 
prehension, and  the  difficulty  of  picturing  on  the  minds  ct 
others  the  ideas  present  in  their  own,  are  at  once  remarkable 
and  distressing*  This  remark  would  apply  to  several  Euro- 
peans  of  the  present  age,  and  to  very  many  of  the  past  gene^ 
raticn,  as  well  as  to  the  Honduras  blacks,  and,  indeed,  the 
writer  of  the  Honduras  Almanac  when  descanting  on  the  state 
of  society  there,  subsequently  negatives  to  a  great  degree  diis 
assertion  by  admitting  that  there  are  many  who  exhibit  an 
originality  of  talent,  and  a  vigour  of  mental  action  in  a  degree 
little  inferior  to  their  European  brethren. 

The  coloured  population  has  arisen  from  the  intercourse 
of  Europeans  with  Africans  or  Indians.  They,  therefor^ 
partake  more  or  less  of  the  qualities  of  black  and  white, 
directly  as  to  their  distance  from  either. 

The  Mosquito  shore  men  sojourning  in  great  numbers  in 
the  colony,  have  long  greasy  black  hair,  and  countenances 
remarkable  for  vacuity  of  intelligence,  but  with  a  muscular 
formation  of  body  that  might  serve  as  a  model  for  a  sculptors' 
Hercules ;  they  walk  at  a  slow  and  lazy  pace,  in  a  state  of 
perfect  nudity,  devour  their  food  voraciously,  and  lie  down 
to  sleep  until  absolute  hunger  causes  them  to  seek  a  fresh 
supply.  A  canoe,*  a  paddle,  and  a  harpoon,  constitute  the 
Mosquito  man's  whole  wealth  ;  with  these  he  can  supply  the 

*  The  canoe  used  by  the  natives  here  as  most  subservient  to  their  pur- 
poses,  is  called  a  dorey.  The  bottom  being  rounds  it  has  a  very  sli^t 
hold  of  the  water,  and  not  unfreqnently  swamps  or  capsizes ;  in  which 
emergency  the  dexterity  of  the. native  in  holding  on,  righting  the  craft, 
buling  out  the  water,  and  resuming  his  seat,  is  truly  surprising;  she 
seldom  draws  more  than  a  few  inches  when  light.  Sometimes  the  dorey 
is  raised  upon  a  keel;  it  is  then  called  a  crean,  a  craft  of  handsome 
model,  which  answers  well  in  these  waters.     The  rig  most  used  is  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


THE  INDIANS  OF  HONDURAS — THBIR  MANNERS^  &C.     4lS 

craTings  of  nature,  and  beyond  these  he  requires  no  more* 
They  acknowledge  the  existence  of  a  good  and  bad  spirit ; 
the  latter  of  whom  they  propitiate  in  order  to  deprecal;^  his 
malevolence,  while  they  neglect  the  former  on  th^  plea  that 
his  goodness  is  so  great  as  to  leftye  them  nothing  to  appre* 
hend  firom  his  wrath.  It  is  customary,  as  with  other  savage 
nations,  at  their  funei^als  of  the  dead,  to  inter  the  paddle  and 
harpoon  in  die  grare  of  the  deceased,  that  he  may  be  enabled 
to  work  a  canoe,  and  procure  sustenance  in  another  state  of 
existence. 

The  Indians,  who  are  the  real  aborigines  of  the  South 
American  codttnent,  a  timid  inoffensive  race,  seem  to  be 
guided  as  much  by  instinct  as  reason,  —  travelling  inde« 
pendent  of  either  track  or  guide,  through  wood  and  bush, 
impervious  to  others,  and  performing  their  journeys  with  a 
rapidity  and  correctness  of  direction  that  sets  other  modes 
and  marks  perfectly  at  defiance*  A  small  bag  of  maize  slui^ 
over  the  shoulder,  from  which  they  take  a  handful  by  a 
rivulet  or  well,  is  all  the  refreshment  they  need ;  and  thus,  in 
a  state  of  nature,  they  wander  with  Parthian  movements,  over 
wilds  unknown  to  other  men,  and  through  forests  where  one 
would  fancy  their  uncultivated  state  alone  procures  for  them 
the  sympathy  of  wfld  beasts.  *  Their  greatest  luxury  is  com* 
j>osed  of  the  rind  of  limes,  rubbed  with  com,  and  allowed  to 
ferment,  which  they  term  Pesso ;  which,  with  a  little  honey 
added,  forms  a  beverage  of  which  they  are  particula|;ly  fond. 

schooner,  and  the  main-sail  is  that  on  which  most  dependence  is  placed. 
There  is  a  craft  peculiar  to  this  colony,  called  the  pitpan,  which  is,  like 
the  dorey,  round  at  the  bottom,  but  rather  more  flattened,  and  without  a 
keel.  It  is  excavated  from  a  solid  tree,  and  is  very  often  40  or  50  feet 
long,  and  from  3  feet  to  4  feet  6  inches  wide.  It  is  shaped  at  the  ends 
something  like  a  butcher's  tray,  and  the  bottom  neatly  rounded  upwards ; 
this  enables  the  paddlers  to  run  a  long  way  on  the  beach  or  shore,  and,  in 
some  measure,  supersedes  the  necessity  of  a  plank  to  aid  embarkation. 
The  pitpan  is  usually  fitted  up  in  a  handsome  style,  with  awnings  and 
curtains  of  oil  cloth  on  rollers,  which  enclose  seats  and  space  for  provi- 
sion, and  is  the  only  mode  of  conveyance  to  the  mahogany  works  $  indeed, 
one  more  pleasant  and  better  adapted  to  the  purpose  need  not  be  desired. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


414      •    STATE  OP  SOCIETY — ^MORALS^  &C.  AT  HONDURAS. 

They  are,  almost  without  exception,  addicted  to  drunkenness 
to  an  excessive  degree,  but  appear  to  be  entirely  free  from 
rindictive  or  malicious  propensities. 

State  op  Society,  Morals,  &c.  Previous  to  the  erecdm 
of  Januuca  into  a  bishoprick,  the  churdi  of  England  was 
made  the  dominant  religion  of  British  Honduras,  and  the 
facilities  afforded  for  religious  instruction  by  the  establish- 
ment are  by  no  means  contemptible.  The  school  attached  to 
the  ehnrch  establishment  is  weU  endowed,  and  has  already, 
exhibited  some  of  the  benefits  expected  to  arise  from  insti* 
tutions  of  the  kind,  in  the  situations  filled  by  several  of  its 
pupils.  It  is  conducted  on  the  Madras  system,  and  the 
average  daily  attendance  of  children  is  above  100.  The 
attendance  on  the  services  of  the  church  is  upon  the  whole 
also  good,  and  marked  throughout  by  the  strictest  order  and 
decorum.  There  are  also  two  other  mission  schools,  the 
Wesleyan  and  the  Baptist,  which  are  daily  becoming  more 
useful,  and  no  doubt  in  time  will  effect  the  object  for  which 
they  were  established.  The  difficulty  of  attaining  this  de- 
sirable end  is  considerably  increased  by  the  greater  part  of 
the  population  being  engaged  at  the  mahogany  works,  and 
spread  over  a  surface  of  country  containing  between  50,000 
and  60,000  square  miles,  for  at  least  ten  months  in  the  year ; 
i^ome  of  those  who  are  not  so  employed  are  distributed 
among  the  keys  or  islands,  at  a  distance  from  the  shore ; 
the  business  of  others  lies  upon  the  waters,  in  continual 
traffic  with  the  main ;  and  to  these  causes  may  be  added,  the 
immoral  lives  of  many  Europeans,  to  whom  the  poor  untutored 
semibarbarian  naturally  looks  up  with  reverence  and  con- 
fidence. When  there  are  such  obstacles  to  be  surmounted  as 
those  presented  by  local  peculiarities,  united  vrith  the  de* 
trimental  influence  of  vicious  example,  refonnation  is  an 
Herculean  task.  Nevertheless,  the  more  atrocious  grades  of 
delinquency  are  happily  but  seldom  witnessed;  sometimes 
the  jail  will  not  afford  even  a  single  prisoner  for  the  public 
works ;  and  there  are  some  who  do  not  think  it  necessary  to 
isecure  their  doors  at  night.  The  occurrency  of  petty  larceny. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RARITY  OF  CRIMB— ^HE  BfECHANIC  ARTS*  415^ 

however,  is  very  frequent,  as  are  also  those  of  other  crimes 
and  misdemeanours,  which  arise  from  intemperance.  A  few 
years  back  there  were  very  few  married  couples  in  Balize, 
and  the  sacred  institution  of  marriage  was  not  only  neglected 
but  despised ;  concubinage,  if  not  promiscuous  intercourse, 
&c»  were  among  the  besetting  sins  of  the  land,  and  virtue 
and  decency  were  but  little  known  and  less  thought  of; 
but  now  a  brighter  prospect  has  opened ;  marriages  are 
decidedly  on  the  increase ;  the  advantages  of  families  being 
united  under  one  common  surname,  the  dignity  which  the 
matrimonial  tie  confers  on  relationship,  and  the  charities 
of  life  beautified  with  the  sanction  of  a  divine  ordinance  are 
now  more  highly  esteemed  and  duly  appreciated.  The 
legislature  has  taken  advantage  of  this  change  of  sentiment ; 
and  for  the  encouragement  of  public  morals,  have  added 
great  fatilities  to  the  marriages  of  slaves  by  recent  laws  and 
regulations.  Though  there  are  still  a  great  number  of  people 
who  can  neither  read  nor  write,  yet  there  are  also  many,  in 
the  classes  to  which  these  acquirements  were  formerly  un- 
known, who  have  made  considerable  proficiency.  To  the 
production  of  this  change,  the  Honduras  Free  School  has 
certainly  in  a  very  great  degree  contributed;  and  this  institu^ 
tion  has  the  honour  of  leading  the  way  in  the  beneficial  work 
of  education. 

The  Mechanic  Arts,  as  yet,  have  made  but  little  progress 
in  comparison  with  what  might  have  been  done.  The  guar^ 
dians  of  youth  seem  to  cherish  hopes  of  greater  gain  from  the' 
trade  of  a  carpenter  than  any  other;  and  hence  the  great 
majority  of  boys  are  put  to  that  trade ;  the  evil  consequences 
of  this  system  are  so  apparent  that  shoals  of  industry  might 
be  set  on  foot  with  flattering  prospects  of  success*  As  an 
individual  rises  in  the  scale  of  society,  it  is  natural  to  sup- 
pose that  his  station  calls  upon  him  for  a  certain  degree  of 
exertion.  The  black,  from  physical  causes,  seldom  rises; 
but  the  coloured,  approaching  nearer  to  the  white,  has  more 
elevated  ideas  of  himself,  in  proportion  to  his  remove  from 
his  sable  ancestor.     But  with  all  this  encouragement,  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


416  FOOD»  yBGSTAT10N».&C»  IN  HOVDURAS.-    ' 

degvte  of  acdvity  which  might  reaaonaUy  be  eiqpected*  ia 
seldom  eYiooed.  Whether  this  be  attributable  to  the  vadl- 
laliDg  effects  of  dimate,  or  otherwise,  remains  to  be  decidecL 
The  writer  hi  the  Honduras  almanac  asserts  that  the  invent 
tive  fiMnilties  of  the  native  artists  seem  to  be  only  proportioned 
to  die  supply  of  native  wants^  without  even  the  recommenda- 
tion of  embellishmehts  or  design.'  He  is  equaUy  indifferent 
about  forming  contracts^  and  completing  his  stipulated  woHl; 
and  a  peculiar  inactivity  of  mind  as  well  as  corporal  movement^ 
is  perceptible  even  in  his  manner  of  working.  This  has  been 
the  reason  why  architectural  designs  have-not,  till  lately, 
been  extended  to  domestic  comforts.  Some  years  back  this 
settlement  exhibited  nothing  better  than  stoecadoed  huts,  the 
most  primitive  shelter  imaginable,  roofed  with  a  thatch  of 
leaves  coarsely  and  clumsily  compacted ;  now,  however,  it 
presents  many  large  and  commodious  houses,  more  particu- 
larly in  Baliae. 

Food,  Vegetation,  &e.  .  To  detail  the  great  variety 
of  fruit  spontaneously  produced  in  Honduras,  would  far 
exceed  my  Umits.  Oranges,  (which  are  uniformly  of  excellent 
quality,)  shaddocks,  lime,  mangoes,  melons,  pine  apples, 
water  melons,  avocato  pears,  cashew,  cocoa-nuts,  and  many 
others  too  numerous  to  mention,  are  very  abundant  during 
their  respective  seasons.  They  all  grow  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  town,  but  are  also  brought  in  large  quantities 
from  higher  plantations.  The  country  abounds  with  game  of. 
every  variety,  whether  fish,  flesh,  or  fowl.  The  Spaniards, 
who  frequent  Balize  from  Bacalar  in  open  crafts,  carry  on  an 
extensive  trade  in  poultry,  eggs,  com,  &c*,  and,  except  in 
very  rough  weather,  the  supply  of  salt  water  fish  is  abundant 
and  excellent.* 

*  The  common  green  turtle^  so  called  from  the  colour  of  the  fat,  when 
the  animal  is  in  a  healthy  state,  is  a  staple  commodity  in  the  market*  The 
turtle  is  often  five  feet  long,  and  from  200  lbs.  to  250  lbs.  in  weight.  It 
feeds  on  a  sea  grass,  which  is  very  abundant  in  these  parts.  It  is  generally 
taken  in  nets,  and  not  unfrequently  by  the  harpoon.  Sometimes  it  is 
watched  from  the  beseh  to  its  haunts,  where  it  is  secured  by  being  turned 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


.    ACCOUNT  OF  MAHOGANY  AND  LOGWOOin  4n 

To  give  a  history  of  the  celebrated  mahogany  tree*  or  df 
logwood,  (the  present  staples  of  Hondurjas,)  would  be  su* 
pererogatory,  but  there  is  a  valuable  timber  which  covers  the. 
country  for  many  thousand  acres,  and  which  would  prove  » 
Valuable  article  in  England,  if  the  timber  duties  on  cokmial. 
wood  were  removed ;  I  allude  to  the  pinus  occtdentalis^  whick 
grows  to  sixty  feet  high,  with  irregular  branches  and  serrated 
edged  leaves,  and  which,  owing  to  the  quantity  of  tar  and  tiur* 
pentine  which  the  best  sort  contains,  will  sink  in  water  when 
felled. 

The  pihewood  is  of  course  highly  inflammable,  a  property 
which,  to  the  poor,  renders  it  very  valuable;  a  torch  of  this 
wood,  one  end  inserted  in  the  earth,  and  the  other  ignited^ 
emits  a  clear  and  powerful  Ught,  round  which  may  frequently 
be  seen  groups  of  negroes  assembled,  (their  daily  task  com* 

over,  and  nrhen  on  iu  back  the  creature  is  unable  to  rise.  It  is  seldom 
seen  on  land.  The  movements  of  the  turtle  are  slow,  except  at  the  time 
when  they  deposit  their  eggs,  which  they  do  at  severid  times  after  interval^ 
of  14  days.  The  female  lays  about  900.  The  eggs  are  found  in  abundance 
on  the  low  sandy  beaches  of  the  keys,  towards  the  Spanish  main^  between 
the  ports  of  Omoa  and  Truxillo. 

.  *  The  mode  of  procuring  it  is  to  despatch  a  skilful  negro  to  climb  thjC 
highest  tree  on  lofty  places,  for  the  purpose  of  discovering  mahogany  in 
the  woods,  which  is  generally  solitary,  and  visible  at  a  great  distance  from 
the  yellow  hue  of  its  foliage.  A  gang  of  from  ten  to  fifty  men  is  then 
eent  out  to  erect  a  scaffold  round  each  tree  that  is  selected,  and  to  cut  it 
down  about  twelve  feet  from  the  ground.  When  felled  the  logs  are  witk 
much  labour  dragged  to  the  banks  of  the  streams,  and  being  formed  into 
crafts,  sometimes  of  200  united,  are  floated  as  many  miles  to  places  where 
the  rivers  are  crossed  by  strong  cables,  and  then  the  owners  separate  their 
respective  shares.  It  is  said  that  the  boughs  and  limbs  afford  the  finest 
wood,  but  in  Britain  mahogany  is  more  valued  on  account  of  size ;  and 
none  is  allowed  to  be  exported  to  the  United  States  of  America  exceeding 
20  inches  in  diameter.  The  logwood,  on  the  other  hand  affects  low 
swampy  grounds,  growing  contiguous  to  fresh  water  creeks  and  lakes,  oi| 
the  edges  of  which,  the  roots,  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  wood,  extend. 
It  is  sought  in  the  dry  season,  and  the  wood  cutters  having  built  a  hut  in 
the  vicinity  of  a  number  of  the  trees  on  the  same  spot,  collect  the  logs  in 
heaps,  and  afterwards  float  up  a  small  canoe  in  the  wet  season,  when  the 
ground  is  laid  under  water  to  carry  them  off. 
VOL.  II.  E  £ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4flS         THE  INFLAMMABLE  PINE    AND  CAHOUN  TREES. 

pleted^)  and  occupied  in  the  fonnation  of  articles  required  for 
their  own  use^  or  intended  for  that  of  others.  Owing  to  its 
durability  it  is^  of  course,  much  used  by  buOders.  It  not  only 
resists  the  action  of  the  atmosphere,  but  it  is  also  proof 
against  the  chemical  influence  of  the  earth  even  in  the  dampest 
mtuations.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  see  posts  extracted  from 
the  ground  in  which  they  have  been  fixed  for  years,  in  as  high 
a  state  of  preservation  as  when  they  were  first  put  down ;  and 
the  only  difierence  they  exhibit  is  increased  solidity  and 
hardness,  and  a  strong  bituminous  smeU. 

The  cahoun  (locally  pronounced  cohoon)  tree  is  chiefly 
valuable  for  the  elegant  vegetable  oil  it  yields ;  which  when 
unadulterated  is  almost  colourless,  being  paler  than  the  cold 
drawn  castor  oil.  It  is  entirely  firee  from  iany  empyreumatic 
or  foetid  taste,  possessing  a  slight  and  rather  agreeable  flavour. 
It  emits  a  beautiful  palish  flame  without  smoke  or  smell,  a 
property  which  renders  it  as  a  lamp  oil,  not  equalled  by  any 
other  known,  and  therefore  much  in  demand  in  genteel  so- 
ciety. Its  affinity  for  oxygen  is  so  remarkably  strong,  that 
steel  smeared  with  it  very  soon  rusts.  Indeed  its  caloric  ia 
so  easily  abstracted,  that  at  the  temperature  of  60,  F.  it  con- 
denses into  a  white  waxlike  substance,  but  when  heat  is  ap- 
plied it  immediately  expands  and  resumes  its  original  appear- 
ance. There  are  several  little  known  woods,  of  beautiful  vein 
and  close  texture,  which  might  be  turned  to  a  profitable 
account,  such  as  the  iron-wood,  claywood,  rosewood,  palma- 
letta,  dark  and  beautifully  figured,  Santa  Maria,  which  pos- 
sesses the  properties  of  the  Indian  teake,  caoutchouc,  or 
Indian  rubber,  sapodilla,  and  innumerable  others. 

Many  other  valuable  products  of  the  territory  would  be 
developed  with  an  increased  population,  and  by  the  removal  in 
England  of  the  restrictions  which  check  and  hamper  out 
colonial  prosperity. 

Government,  Finance,  Commerce,  &c.  The  Government 
of  Honduras  is  peculiar  and  worthy  of  example  in  young  colo- 
nies. The  Superintendant,  as  he  is  termed,  is  nominated  by  the 
Crown  to  watch  over  the  interests  of  the  settlers,  to  secure 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PBCULIAH  government  of  HONDURAS  IflLITf A.  419 

.them  from  any  improper  intrusion  of  foreigners,  &nd  to  regu* 
late  all  affidrs  which  more  particularly  affect  the  dignity  of 
the  crown.*  The  grand  authority  of  the  colony  is  a  mixed 
legislative  and  executive  power,  termed  the  Magistrates  of 
Honduras,  by  whom  enactments  are  made;  which,  on  re- 
ceiving the  assent  of  the  King's  representative,  become  laws 
to  be  enforced  by  the  executive  power.  The  magistrates  in 
whom  the  power  is  thus  vested,  are  in  number  seven,  elected 
annually  by  the  inhabitants,  thus — ^A  poll  is  opened  on  the 
order  of  the  bench  to  the  Provost-Marshal-General,  and 
remains  so  twenty-one  days;  at  the  expiration  of  which  a 
scrutiny  takes  place,  and  the  Provost-Marshal-General  returns 
those  duly  elected,  who  are  sworn  into  office  on  being  ap- 
proved of  by  the  Superintendant.  They  are  the  Counsellors 
of  His  Majesty's  Superintendant,  the  Guardians  of  the  Public 
Peace,  the  Judges  of  all  the  Lower  Courts ;  they  form  the 
Court  of  Ordinary,  they  are  the  Guardians  of  Orphans,  arid 
can  delegate  their  power  in  the  management  of  the  property, 
to  such  persons  whom  they  consider  worthy  of  their  trust. 
They  are  the  protectors  of  all  properties  of  intestate,  of 
insane  persons,  or  of  those  incapable  of  managing  their  owii 
affairs.  They  settle  all  salvage  on  wrecked  vessels,  stores, 
and  merchandize.  They  manage  the  public  funds,  and 
control  the  Treasurer ;  and  no  money  can  be  paid  without 
the  sanction  of  four,  who  sign  all  orders  for  the  issue ; 
and  previous  to  retiring  from  office  they  examine  all  his 
accounts,  and  sign  them,  if  approved.  No  emolument  arises 
to  them — services  are  entirely  gratuitous.  Trial  by  jury,  the 
bulwark  of  British  freedom,  is  established ;  and  from  the  de- 
cisions of  the  Court  an  appeal  lies  direct  to  the  King  in 
Council,  which,  however,  is  rarely  made. 

The  militia  of  Honduras  is  a  very  fine  body  of  men,  about 
1,000  strong,  and  consists  of  a  brigade  of  Royal  Artillery, 
and  a  regiment  of  the  line;  there  is  also  a  local  maritime 
force,  termed  the  Prince  Regent's  Royal  Honduras  Flotilla. 
The  Superintendant  of  the  settlement  is  of  course  Commander 

•  Until  1783,  Honduras  was  solely  governed  by  magistrates  elected  by 
ike  people.    Since  then  a  Superintendant  has  been  added. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


MO 


REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE  FOR  S4  YEARS. 


in  Chief  of  Ae  Militiai  with  a  fair  proportion  of  Aides-de-Cam^ 
and  Staff. 

Finances.    RoTenue  and  Expenditure  of  Honduras  from 
1807  to  1830. 


Rerenne. 

Ezpenditore. 

1819 

Rerenne. 

Expenditarc. 

1807 

jff  7»SM 

£  8.991 

itf  15.907 

iff  10.890 

1808 

0,005 

5.170 

1890 

17.949 

17.206 

1800 

«.890 

0.060 

1881 

19.800 

19,097 

1810 

9,583 

9.004 

1899 

14,831 

14,990 

1811 

8,«43 

8.981 

1893 

19.994 

90,119 

18IS 

0.690 

0,818 

1834 

14.195 

14.103 

1818 

5.488 

5,648 

1895 

17.594 

17.034 

1814 

5,474 

5.089 

1890 

13.960 

13,785 

I8IS 

18.944 

18.587 

1897 

17.415 

17.508 

1810 

10.078 

9.870 

1898 

10.058 

10,700 

1817 

8.108 

8.888 

1899 

11,744 

ni759 

1818 

10,501 

18,198 

1830 

18,073 

15,800 

Total.. 

104,353 

104,435 

Total.. 

180.107 

189,030 

The  reTenue  of  the  colony  it  will  be  perceived  has  con- 
siderably increased,  and  it  affords  another  example  to  the 
anti-colonial  writers  that  there  is  no  drain  (even  in  the  un* 
statesmanlike  mode  of  viewing  the  subject)  on  the  home  ex- 
chequer. All  duties  and  taxes  are  levied  under  the  autho- 
rity of  Acts  passed  in  the  Legislative  Meeting,  The  income 
is  derived  from  customs  and  shipping  dues,  poll-tax  on  horses 
and  cattle,  domestic  licenses,  and  tax  on  foreign  goods  and 
foreign  traders.  The  custom  duties  are  light,  and  amount 
on  spirits,  wines,  and  cordials,  to  2#.  per  gdUon. 

The  following  detail  of  expenditure  of  this  settlement  for 
the  year  18S6,  from  its  internal  revenue,  will  convey  an  idea 
to  the  British  public  of  the  disbursements  of  the  Baliae  trea- 
sury: 

His  Majesty's  Superintendant,  £1,000;*  Public  Treasurer 
and  Collector,  £1,000;  Colonial  Agents,  £869;  Chaplain  to 
the  Settlement,  £4^0 ;  Endowment  to  the  Free  School,  £167$' 
Public  School  Master,  Public  School  Mistress,  Contractor  for 
the  Light-House,  £400;  Pensions  to  Paupers  £  135;  Physi- 
cian to  the  Hospital,  £150;  Housekeeper  to  ditto,  £60 ; 
Keeper  of  the  Militia  Clothing,  £184;  Adjutant  to  the 
Militia,  £40;  Overseer  of  Working  Party,  Pay  of  Men  in  the 

*  Ail  these  items  are  Honduru  currency. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CURREKCY— COMMERCE— ^EXPORT  ARTICLES. 


^r 


Government  Schooner,  £75;  Church  Clerk,  jBTO;  Sexton,  £30 
— Total  affixed  annual  charges t  £4,742* 

Contingent  expenses  incurred  upon  the  administration  of 
justice  and  maintenance  of  the  Jail  Establishment,  £1,811; 
for  the  Military  Post  at  Tyger  Rim,  up  the  river  Bali^e, 
£185;  Militia  Establishment,  Saint  John's  Church,  £6,740; 
Public  works  and  improvements  in  the  town  of  Balize,  £4,102; 
Mission  to  Guatemala,  Peten,  and  Bacalar,  £414;  extraor« 
dinary  and  miscellaneous  expenses  not  enumerated  under  any 
particular  head,  £2,498— Total  expended  in  1826,  £13,755. 

Value  in  English  money  of  the  Spanish  coins  in  circulation. 

Gold.— Doubloon,  £5.  6#.  8rf./  half  ditto,  £2.  13*.  4rf./ 
quarter  ditto,  £1.  6«.  8rf.;  one-eighth  ditto,  18*.  4rf./  one- 
sixteenth,  6*.  8rf.  currency. 

Silver. — Dollar,  6*.  Sd. ;  half  ditto,  3*.  4fd, ;  quarter  ditto, 
1*.  8<f. ;  one-eighth,  \0d. ;  one-sixteenth,  5d.  currency. 

Commerce. — ^The  trade  of  Honduras  is  as  yet  but  in  its  in- 
fancy, although  exceeding  half  a  million  sterling  annually.  The 
value  of  the  unports  in  1830  was  £234,379,  and  of  the  ex- 
ports £316,151 ;  empjfoying  a  shipping  inwards,  of  tonS| 
13,918,  and  outwards,  tons,  16,351,  independent  of  a  large 
coasting  trade,  carried  on  by  vessels  of  various  burthen  be- 
longing to  the  merchants  at  Balize.* 

The  principal  Articles  of  Export  from  1824  to  1830,  were— t 


Years. 

Mahogany. 

Cedar. 

Indigo. 

Feet. 

Feet. 

Lbs. 

1824 

6,673,819 

2,493 

199,867 

1826 

6,083,170 

21,000 

211,447 

1826 

6,386,689 

30,171 

368,662 

1827 

6,904,998 

19,781 

81,767 

1828 

6,466,806 

•  •  •  • 

1,610  leerooDB, 

1829 

4,631,391 

912 

1,474      .. 

1830 

4,656,986 

•  •«  a 

%660       . 

*  The  aggregate  burthen  of  the  colonial  shipping  amounted,  in  1830, 
to  1,661  tons,  employing  286  seamen,  and  it  lias  since  increaeed. 

t  The  documents  whence  this  table  (and  many  others  in  this  Volume) 
are  derived,  have  been  drawn  up  by  the  Colonial  Office,  but  never  before 
printed :  the  export  of  logwood  is  not  given. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4SSt     MAHOGANY^  LOGWOOD,  &€.— DUTIES  AND  REVENUES. 

The  Mahogany,  Log^vood,  and  Nicaragua  imported^  rc-cxportcd  and 
consumed  in  the  United  Kmgdom,  with  the  taxation  thereon,  &c. 


MAHOOANY. 


t: 

s  a 


Bates  cf  Duty  per  Ton. 


Bermada, 
Bahamas, 

or 

Hondnraa 

direct. 


o»-« 


LOGWOOD. 


NICA. 
RAOUA 
WOOD.* 


B«  Ton. 


23 


I8S0 
18S1 

isn 

18S3 
ISM 
1835 
1836 

162; 

1888 

1829 
1830 
1831 
I8S: 

183: 


tons, 

16005 
13036 
18118 
12334 
16116 
15705 
17953 
19964 
19927 
19335 
15993 
11542 


ton. 
862 

1881 
464 
403 
900 
334 


tona, 
14007 

14531 
15599 
15232 
I6O29 
14452 


s  16 


je.  9.  d.  £,  <.  d, 
11  17  6  II  17  6 
5  0  0 


45612079 


1066 
1265 

341 
1171 

46? 


1993A 
18038 
16546 
15478 
1217s 


2  10 


£. 
76016 
72262 


tons. 

5292 
8809 


7276S  17286 ;( 


700 


ton, 

5552 
4749 
6469 
8734 
90779  1910515967 

6848 

5894 
7177 


85423 


90140 
51954 
68730 


15429  { 


22016  ( 
10246^ 
1088713 


tons.!  <.  d. 
4347  9  S 
507s  ... 
9000  ... 

8764  ... 
1I024>  ... 
12884  S 

0807.  .. 

7162  .., 


<.  d, 
9  2 


4  6 


947 
267 
1646 
1994 

Siss 

4853 


74470  14046  6395  9297 


'6227 

5938 

47932  14853;6011 


65785 
59970 


13893 
16782 


8852' 
10100 
T0405 


839 

loes 
1277 


M 
SSI 
SQI 
808 

474 
74a 
1129 

i«aa 
7» 
287 


General  View.  I  cannot  conclude  this  Chapter  without 
expressing  my  regret,  that  such  an  important  settlement  a& 
Honduras  should  have  been  so  long  neglected  at  home.  It 
is  valuable  not  only  in  a  political  but  in  a  commercial  aspect ; 
inasmuch  as  it  opens  to  our  trade  new  regions  and  countries^ 
while  its  rich  and  fertile  lands  await  only  the  skilful  handicraft 
of  the  British  emigrant  to  pour  forth  the  abundance  of  life. 
The  eloquent  annalist  of  JTamaica,  writing  within  the  last  two 
or  three  years,  says,  '  it  is  but  within  the  last  few  months  that 
the  town  of  Peten,  situated  2S0  miles  west  of  Balize,  at  the 
head  of  its  magnificent  river,  has  been  exposed  to  specula- 
tion, or  even  to  our  acquaintance.  A  road  is  now  open,  and 
a  lively  intercourse  with  the  British  merchants  has  arisen 
there.  Fleets  of  Indian  pit-pans  repair  almost  weekly  to  Ba- 
lize,  and  return  loaded  with  articles  of  British  manufacture. 
Peten,  formerly  the  capital  of  the  Itzaec  Indians,  was  one  of 
the  last  conquests  of  the  Spaniards  in  the  year  1679.  It 
stands  on  an  island  in  the  centre  of  the  extensive  fresh-water 

•  The  duty  on  Nicaragua  wood  imported  from  all  parts  was,  in  1820^ 
£  1.  6f.  2d.  per  ton,  and  in  1825,  15^.  per  Ion. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  THE  HONDURAS.         4SS 

lake  Itza,  in  lat.  16  N.,  long.  91.16  W.  Within  50  miles  of 
it  the  enterprising  spirit  of  the  British  settler  has  already  ex- 
tended the  search  for  mahogany ;  and  what  may  not  be  ex- 
pected from  a  people  so  industrious,  so  judicious,  and  so 
persevering.  The  Itza  is  26  leagues  in  circumference,  and 
its  pure  waters,  to  the  depth  of  30  fathoms,  produce  the  most 
excellent  fish.  The  islands  of  Sepei,  Gahes,  Lopex,  Bixii, 
and  Cofu,  lie  scattered  over  its  surface,  and  ai!brd  a  delicious 
retreat  to  10,000  inhabitants,  who  form  part  of  the  new  re- 
public of  central  America,  within  the  spiritual  jurisdiction  of 
the  Mexican  diocese  of  Yucatan.  The  fertile  soil  yields  two 
harvests  in  the  year,  producing  maize,  chiappa  pepper,  bal- 
sam, vanilla,  cotton,  indigo,  cocoa,  cochineal,  brazil  wood, 
land  the  most  exquisite  fruits,  in  wasteful  abundance.  Several 
navigable  rivers  flowing  thence  are  lost  in  the  great  Pacific, 
and  suggest  an  easy  communication  with  the  British  limits. 
Within  ten  leagues  of  the  shores  of  the  Itza  lake  commences 
the  ridge  of  the  Alabaster  mountains,  on  whose  surface  ghttet 
in  vast  profiision  the  green,  the  brown,  and  the  variegated 
jaspers,  while  the  forests  are  filled  with  wild  and  monstrous 
beasts,  the  Equus  Bisulcus,  or  Chinese  horse,  and  with  tigers 
and  lions,  of  a  degenerated  breed.  Roads  diverge  in  aU  direc- 
tions from  this  favoured  spot,  and  afford  an  easy  communication 
with  a  free  channel  for  British  merchandize  to  San  Antonio, 
to  Chichanha,  San  Benito,  Tabasco,  and  even  Campeachy; 
while  throughout  the  whole  country  the  most  most  stupend- 
ous timbers  are  abundant.  The  most  valuable  drugs,  balsams, 
and  aromatic  plants,  grow  wild ;  and  the  achiote,  amber,  co- 
pal, dragon's  blood,  mastic,  and  almacigo,  are  everywhere  to 
be  gathered.* 

Such  is  the  splendid  country  which  England  deserves  to 
lose,  for  she  knoweth  not  its  worth.  May  I  hope,  however, 
that  my  labours  in  endeavouring  to  develope  the  treasures,  (by 
treasures  I  mean,  not  gold  and  silver,  but  food,  raiment,  and 
the  necessaries  and  conveniencies,  and  even  elegancies  of 
life),  spread  abroad  by  Nature,  for  the  welfare  of  miUions, 
will  not  be  without  some  good  result. 

Digitized  b'y  LjOOQ  IC 


4^4 


§ 


s 
1 

»-< 

i 

I 

a 


i 


•a 

p 

i 
I 


I 


dQ 


II 


I 


i 


4 


i 


mB^snr'''^ 


«  M^  of  «>?  of  •;  •;  M*«?M  •?»  •r«f  M-»r  oT  •? 


tf 


g||ll«stR&il?S§fs|a 


6  -d* 

:s  § 

at    ^ 

=  1 

sl 

fl  a 

® . 

s  & 


ss  s  s  s 


iii§iiiiiliiiiii§ 


OD      o 

««  t;^  *^ 

to     V 
aj    a>    « 

l>    at.     fl 

5  ^^ 
^  e  « 
■S  .2   S 

•2  §  -a 

«« -a 

^    *2  ."SS 

fi  •&  * 
ts  e^ 

S    V    « 

e  '^  s 
H  a  ^ 


if 


"II 
Hi 

it 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


483 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
.  GENERAL  WEST  INDIA  COMMERCEj 

raXNCIPALLT  IN  BSPSftSXCa  TO 

SUGAR,  COFFEE,  COCOA,  RUM,  MOLASSES,  &c. 

IM  POLICY  OP  BNORMOUS  TAXATION  IN  ENGLAND  ON  WEST  INDIA  PEO- 
DUCB  —  NECESSITY  OF  OIVINO  RELIEF  TO  THE  PLANTERS  BY  PER-' 
MITTINO  THEM  TO  CARRY  ON  A  DIRECT  TRADE  WITH  FORBION  COUN- 
TRIES, AND  ADTANTAOES  TO  ALI*  PARTIES  OF  FBEBINO  OUR  OOLONIAJb 
COIfMERCE  FROM  XfEOISLATIYR  RBSTRICTIONg  AND  FISCAXi  IMF08I* 
TIONB. 

Of  the  importance  of  the  West  India  Colonies  to  Great 
Britain,  I  trust  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak;  they  are  in  fact 
tropical  gardens  for  the  growth  of  various  articles  which  our 
temperate  clime  will  not  produce;*  rendered  more  Tahiable 
by  their  contiguity  to  England,  and  by  their  geographical 
position  as  regards  the  vast  and  improving  continent  of  Ame* 
rica,  and  its  numerous  rising  and  prosperous  republics«f  I  do 
ilot  advert  to  the  lands  in  the  W.  I.  islands  being  owned  by 
Englishmen,  because  the  same  occurs  with  most  of  our  other 
colonies.  Nor  do  I  desire  to  lay  much  stress  on  the  calcuhiF^ 
tion  of  the  balance  of  trade  in  favour  of  England^  or  of 

,  *  Quantities  of  principal  aitioles  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  Id 
1830,  from  the  British  West  India  IsUnds.  Cloves,  10,000  lbs.  i  cochineal, 
111,000 lbs.;  cocoa-nuts,  7U,9231b8.f  coffee,  27,460,421  lbs. ;  dye  and 
hard  woods,  2,000  tons  $  logwood,  10,000  tons ;  mahogany,  12,000  tons ; 
ginger,  6,000  cwts.;  molasses,  250,000  cwts. ;  castor  oil,  1 0,000  lbs.  i 
pepper,  20,000  lbs.;  pimento,  3,500,000  lbs.;  sarsaparilla,  50,000  lbs. ;  rum,- 
6^500,000  gall. ;  sagar,  4,000,000  cwt. ;  tobacco  manufactured,  3,000  lbs. ; 
cotton  wool,  4,000,000  lbs. 

'  t  At  present  even  a  large  proportion  of  the  manufactures  (^£700,000* 
worth)  shipped  from  England  for  Jamuca,  are  re-exported  from  the  latter 
place  to  the  Spanish  Main. 
X  Since  the  establishment  of  the  British  West  India  colonies  the  ezportr 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4S6      NECESSITY  OF  DOING  JUSTICE  TO  THE  WEST  INDIES. 

capital  or  wealth,  drawn  from  the  W.  Indies  to  the  mother 
country,  because  that  also  has  a  general  reference  to  all 
colonies,  and,  if  carried  to  excess,  is  injurious  to  the  latter, 
and  therefore  ultimately  detrimental  to  the  former.  But  I 
claim  for  the  W.  Indies,  (or  British  plantations  as  they  are 
sometimes  termed,)  that,  in  common  with  all  our  colonies, 
commercial  Justice  may  be  accorded  them ;  it  may  have  suited 
the  temper  and  taste  of  byegone  times  to  have  established 
particular  monopolies,  and  split  the  nation  into  sections ;  such 
measures  will  no  longer  answer — we  must  cease  legislating 
for  party  interests — ^we  must  look  to  general  not  individual 
weal  as  the  best  means  of  promoting  human  happiness.  Re- 
serving, however,  an  exposition  of  sound  colonial  policy  for 
my  last  volume,  I  proceed  with  my  historical  details,  and  first 
with  reference  to  the  trade  in — 

SUGAR. 

That  a  nutritive  so  delightful  as  sugar  should  have  long 
rjemained  unknown  in  its  concrete  form  to  our  ancestors,  is 
another  proof  of  the  comparative  modern  date  of  civilization 
in  Europe — ^I  say  of  Europe — because  the  process  of  extract- 
ing and  crystallizing  the  juice  of  the  cane  has  been  practised 
from  time  immemorial  in  the  East,  particularly  in  China, 
where,  however,  dormant  or  stationary,  the  human  mind  may 
now  be,  it  is  certain  that  at  one  period  it  had  all  the  inventive 
&culties  in  full  play.  According  to  chemical  analysis  sugar  is 
a  vegetable  oxyde,  composed  of  oxygen,  carbon,  and  hydro* 
gen;  100  parts  containing  (according  to  Ure)  of  oxygen, 
50.33;  carbon,  43.38 ;  hydrogen,  6.29.  It  may  however  be 
described  as  comprising,  in  the  most  concentrated  vegetable 
form,  the  principle  or  nutriment  of  life,  axoie,  a  fact  which 
admits  of  natural  demonstration,  for  not  only  do  the  inhabitants 

from  them  to  Great  Britun  amounted  to  i£4d0,000,000.  sterling;  and 
the  value  of  merchandize  exported  from  Great  Britain  to  the  West  Indies^ 
i£230,000,000:— balance  in  favoar  of  Great  Britiun,  <£  200,000,000:-* 
annual  value  of  imports  from  West  Indies,  ^^,000,000:  ditto  of  exportf 
to  ^£4,000,000  :*ezpended  anuaily  in  Engkmd,  ^£4^000,000. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


IMPOHTANCE  AND  USEFULNESS  Or  SUOAR-*>-AS  FOOD,  &C.     487 

of  every  part  of  the  globe  delight  in  sugar,  when  obtain- 
able, but  all  animated  beings;  the  beasts  of  the  field — ^the 
fowls  of  the  air,  insects,   reptiles,  and  even  fish  have  an 
exquisite  enjoyment  in  the  consumption  of  sweets,  and  a 
distaste  to  the  contrary;   in  fact  sugar  is  the  alimentary 
ingredient  of  every  vegetable  substance  encumbered  with 
a  greater  or  less   proportion  of  bulky  innutritious  matter* 
A  small  quantity  of  sugar  will  sustain  life,  and  enable  the 
animal   frame   to   undergo   corporeal   (I  may  add  menial, 
from  personal  experience,)  fatigue  better  than  any  other 
substance ;   often  have  I  travelled  with   the  Arab  over  the 
burning   desert,   or   with   the  wQd   Afric   through  his  ro- 
mantic country,  and  when  wearied  with  fatigue  and  a  noontide 
sun,  we  have  sat  ourselves  beneath  an  umbrageous  canopy, 
and  I  have  shared  with  my  companion  his  travelling  pro- 
vender, a  few  small  balls  of  sugar  mixed  with  spices,  and 
hardened  into  a  paste  with  flour.    Invariably  have  I  found 
two  or  three  of  these  balls,  and  a  draught  of  water,  the  best 
possible  restorative  and  even  a  stimulus  to  renewed  exertion* 
During  crop  time  in  the  West  Indies  the  negroes,  although 
then  hard  worked,  become  fat,  healthy  and  cheerful,  and  the 
horses,  mules,  cattle,  &c.  on  the  estate  partaking  of  the  refuse 
of  the  sugar-house,  renew  their  plumpness  and  strength.  In 
Cochin-China,  not  only  are  the  horses,  bufialoes,  elephants, 
&c.  all  fattened  with  sugar,  but  the  body  guard  of  the  King 
are  allowed  a  sum  of  money  daily  with  which  they  must  buy 
sugar-canes,  and  eat  a  certain  quantity  thereof  in  order  to 
preserve  their  good  looks  and  embonpoint;  there  are  about 
500  of  these  household  troops,  and  their  handsome  appear* 
ance  does  honour  to  their  food  and  to  their  royal  master. 
Indeed,  in  Cochin-China,  rice  and  sugar  is  the  ordinary 
breakfast  of  people  of  all  ages  and  stations ;  and  the  people  not 
only  preserve  all  their  fruits  in  sugar,  but  even  the  greater 
part  of  their  leguminous  vegetables,  gourds,  cucumbers,  ra« 
dishes,  artichokes,  the  grain  of  the  lotus,  and  the  thick 
fleshy  leaves  of  the  aloes,    I  have  eaten  in  India,  after  a  si^^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4S8  SltTGAIh  it  HSALTH  RESTORING  T^VTRIHENT. 

months*  voyage,  mutton  killed  in  Leadenhall  market^  pre- 
served in  a  cask  of  sugar,  and  as  fresh  as  the  day  it  was 
placed  on  the  shambles.  [In  the  curing  of  meat  I  believe  a 
portion  oi  sugar  is  mixed  with  salt  and  saltpetre.]  The  Kan- 
dyans  of  Ceylon  preserve  their  venison  in  earthem  pots  of 
honey,  and  after  being  thus  kept  two  or  three  years  its  fla-> 
vour  would  delight  Epicurus  himself. 

In  tropical  climes  the  fresh  juice  of  the  cane  is  the  most 
efficient  remedy  for  various  diseases,  while  its  healing  virtues 
are  felt  when  applied  to  ulcers  and  sores.  Sir  John  Pringle 
says,  the  plague  was  never  known  to  visit  any  country  where 
sugar  composes  a  material  part  of  the  diet  of  the  inhabitants. 
Drs.  Rush,  Cullen,  and  other  eminent  physicians  are  of 
opinion  that  the  frequency  of  malignant  fevers  of  all  kinds  ia 
lessened  by  the  use  of  sugar ;  in  disorders  of  the  breast  it 
forms  an  excellent  demulcient,  as  also  in  weaknesses  and  acrid 
defluxions  in  other  parts  of  the  body.  The  celebrated 
Dr.  Franklin  found  great  relief  from  the  sickening  pain  of 
the  stone  by  drinking  half-a^-pint  of  syrup  of  coarse  brown 
sugar  before  bed-time,  which  he  declared  gave  as  much, 
if  not  more  relief,  than  a  dose  of  opium.  That  dreadful 
malady,  once  so  prevalent  on  shipboard,  scurvy — ^has  been 
completely  and  instantaneously  stopped  by  putting  the  afflicted 
on  a  sugar  diet.  The  diseases  arising  from  worms,  to  which 
children  are  subject,  are  prevented  by  the  use  of  sugar,  the 
love  of  which  seems  implanted  by  nature  in  (hem;  as  to  the 
unfounded  assertion  of  its  injuring  the  teeth,  let  (hose  who 
make  it  visit  the  sugar  plantations  and  look  at  the  negroes 
and  their  children,  whose  teetii  are  daily  employed  in  the 
mastication  of  siigar,  and  they  will  be  convinced  of  the  ab- 
surdity of  the  statement.  I  might  add  many  otiier  &ct8 . 
relative  to  this  delfghtfiil  nutriment.  I  conclude,  however, 
with  observing,  that  I  have  tamed  the  most  savage  and 
vicious  horses  with  sugar>  and  have  seen  the  most  ferocious 
animals  domesticated  by .  means  of  feeding  them  with  an 
acticle.  which  our.^baneful  ^scaL  restrictions  and  erroneous 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROORESSITB  TAXATtOM  ON  StrGAll  IN  BNOCANB;*         4flB 

commercial  policy  has  checked  the  use  of  iii  Englandj  wherfe 
millions  pine,  sicken,  and  perish  for  want  of  nutriment* 

The  extended  consumption  of  sugar  in  England  began 
with  its  cultivation  m  the  Britbh  W.  I.  islariBs.  In  1466  it§ 
use  was  confined  to  medicines  and  feasts,  and  was  thus  con^ 
tinned  until  IfiSO,  when  sugar  was  exported  from  Brazil  to 
Portugal,  and  thence  to  this  country.  In  1641  sugar  canes 
were  transplanted  from  Brazil  to  Barbadoes,  and  thence  to 
our  other  Western  possessions ;  and,  in  1648,  the  English 
settlers  in  St  Christopher's  made  very  good  sugar,  an 
example  which  was  soon  followed  in  the  other  islands.  Tfa^ 
moment,  however,  that  its  ccmsumption  extended  in  England 
that  moment  the  Government  stepped  in  with  the  tax-ga^ 
therer  to  mar  the  efforts  of  human  industry,  and  to  check  human 
happiness.  The  progressive  increasing  rate  of  taxation 
was  as  follows: — ^In  1661  at  1*.  6rf.  per  cwt,  in  1669  at  8*s, 
m  1703  at  3s.  4d.,  in  1747  at  4«.  10c/.,  in  1759  at  6s.  4d.,  m 
1779  at  6s.  8d.,  in  1781  at  Us.  8d.,  in  1782  at  I2s.  3d.,  in 
1787  at  Us.  4fd.,  and  in  1791  at  15s.  The  natural  result 
of  this  impolitic  taxation  was  to  check  consumption;  in  1787 
but  77,355  tons  of  sugar  were  retained  for  home  use,  while 
ten  years  previously  the  consumption  had  been  81,000  tons ; — 
in  1790  the  consumption  decreased  to  76,811  tons;  in  1791 
it  fell  to  70,160  tons,  in  1792  to  68,000  tons.  The  financier 
of  the  day,  however,  would  not  take-  warning,  and  in  1797  the 
duty  on  British  plantation  was  raised  to  ns.6d.  per  cwt.,  and 
Bs.  2d.  ]>er  cwt.  was  levied  on  East-India  sugar,  in  addition 
to  a  previous  ad  valorem  duty  of  iS37.  16^.  3d.  per  cent. :  the 
result  was  a  further  reduction  of  consumption,  which  in  1797 

*  It  18  impossible  (says  Mr.  M'Quecn,  of  Glasgow,  in  Lis  lucid  evidence 
before  Parliament,  8th  February  1832p«  for  Engiisb  irearers  earnings  only 
from  3s,  &d.  to  5#.  a  week  to  consume  sugar  or  any  thing  else.  For  the 
fullest  confirmation  on  this  point,  and  evidence  of  the  deterioration  which 
revenue  and  commerce  experience  from  the  impoverishment  of  the  working 
classes,  see  a  very  important  brochure  by  John  Maxwell,  Esq.  Jun.  the 
Member  for  Lanarkshire,  whose  efforts  have  been  so  strenuously,  so  ably, 
and  80  disinterestedly  devoted  to  ameliorating  the  miseries  of  his  fellow 
creatures,  particularly  those  of  the  meritorious  hand-loom  weavers.-        ' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


490        TAXATION  ON  WEST  AND  BAST  INDIA  SUGAR,  AND 


amounted  fo  only  63,000  tons,  beiiig  a  reduction  of  nearly 
20,000  tons  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  owing  to  taxation. 

In  order,  however,  to  forge  rivets  for  the  chains  of  other 
nations  money  inust  be  had,  and  accordingly  the  tax  went  on 
ahnost  yearly  augmenting,  until  1805  it  was  £1  7s.  per  cwt. 
on  West-India  sugar,  and  £1  9s.  Sd.  on  East-India,  in  ad- 
dition to  £1  7s.  per  cent,  ad  valorem  !  The  consumption,  it 
is  true,  slightly  increased  notwithstanding  the  rapid  augmen- 
tation of  the  tax,  owing  to  extended  production  keeping 
down  the  price,  in  consequence  of  the  increased  consumption 
of  tea  and  coiFee,  and  by  reason  of  the  Bank  restriction  act 
augmenting  the  supply  of  money.  The  progressive  and  dis- 
.criminating  rates  of  duty  levied  on  the  two  sugars  in  the 
English  markets,  up  to  1833,  will  be  best  seen  by  the  fol- 
lowing table : — 

Rates  of  Duty  on  West  and  East  India  Sugars  in  England. 


PERIODS. 

Wwt  India  Sugar, 
per  Cwt. 

East  India  Suf»«r, 
pcrCwt. 

In  1803   

1    4 
1    6 
1     7 
1    8 
1    7 
1  10 
1    7 
1  10 
1    7 
1    4 

d. 
0 
6 
0 
6 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

£.i.    d. 
1     6    4 

—  1804   

1    9     1 

From  1805  to  1809    , 

1    9    8 

In  1810   

1  11    6 

From  1811  to  1812   

1   10    0 

1813  to  1815.. 

1   13    0 

— —  1816tol817  

1  18    0 

1818  

2    0    0 

1819tol830 

1  17    0 

—   1831  to  1833   

1  12    0 

Averagfe  Duty 

1    7 

1 

1  12    8 

In  addition,  there  was  an  ad  valorem  duty  on  East  India 
sugar,  which  from  1787  to  1797  was  £37  16*.  3rf.  per  cent. ; 
1798  to  1802  was  £42  16*.  Sd.  ditto;  1803  to  1813  varied 
from  £1  7*.  to  £1  ditto. 

The  result  of  this  mischievous  policy  may  be  readily  fore- 
seen ;  the  importations  of  the  E.  I,  sugars  of  course  fell  off, 
and  the  total  consumption  of  the  country  on  the  aggregate  of 
a  series  of  years  will  be  found  to  have  considerably  dimi-r 
mshed» 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ITS  NATURAL  RESULT,  DfiCRfiASED  CONSVMPTTOK.         431 

From  1804  to  1813,  89,898,516  cwts.;  1814  to  1823, 
SI JOnSfiSI— Decrease  2,819,659.cwts. 

Thus,  with  an  augmented  population — in  time  of  peace — a 
great  reduction  in  the  cost  of  production,  freight,  &c.,  there 
was  in  ten  years  a  diminution  in  the  consumption  of  sugar  to 
the  extent  of  upwards  of  300,000,000  lbs.  weight! 

Even  in  Great  Britain  alone  (independent  of  Ireland)  the 
result  has  been  most  disastrous  to  the  commerce  of  the  coun- 
try and  the  health  of  the  people :  the  consumption  was,  per 
head,  in  1801,  440  oz. ;  1811,  4^  oz. ;  1821,  333  oz. ;  1831, 
393  oz. — Decrea$e  on  the  two  latter  periods  148  oz.  Had  it 
not  been  for  the  reduction  of  the  duty  in  1830,  the  decrease 
would  have  been  much  more  than  it  now  stands  at. 

The  iconsumption  of  sugar  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
the  year  1810  was  3,769,565  cwts.;  1832,  3,655,000  cwts. 
— Decrease  y  114,565.* 

The  consumption  of  the  distilleries  is  included,  it  is  true, 
in  the  year  1810,  and  we  cannot  accurately  ascertain  the 
amount ;  but  admitting  the  distilleries  to  have  consumed  a 
krge  quantity,  we  find  that  in  1808  (not  a  year  including 
distillery  sugars)  the  consumption  of  Great  Britain  wal^ 
8,842,813  cwts.,  while  so  late  as  1825  it  was  no  more  than 
2,655,959.  Nor  has  the  revenue  derived  by  the  state  been 
more  fortunate  than  the  commerce  of  the  country.  For 
16  years  the  duty  derived  from  the  sugar  in  Great  Britain 
was— from'  1807  to  1814,  £27,723,224;  1815  to  1822, 
£26,648,473— 2)ecr<?a*<?,  £1,074,751. 

That  this  diminished  consumption  (whether  positively  or 
relatively  as  regards  the  increase  of  population  and  wealth) 
was  not  owing  to  a  lessened  supply  or  cultivation  in  tropical 
countries  is  thus  evident : 

*  To  make  this  decreased  consumption  more  evident,  it  should  be  remem^ 
beredthat  the  population  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  1810,  was  about 
16,000,000  mouths,  and  in  1832  fully  25,000,000 ;  thus  in  1810  the  con", 
sumption  of  sugar  was  421  oz.  per  head,  and  in  1832  only  261  oz. !  r.  e.  a 
falling  off  of  160  oz.  of  sugar  per  head  per  annum* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4SM  TAST  AND  PRESENT  STATE  OF  SUOAE  TRADE*    : 

r  9p^  pnduoed  in.  different  Countries  in  1814  and  in  1830. 


aVOAB  0OUNTRIK8. 

1814. 

1830. 

Increase. 

Britbh  West  India  Islands   

Mauritios ••• .  •••• 

Tons. 
190,000 
6,000 
20,000 
60,000 
35,000 
50,000 
80,000 
10,P00 
none 

Tons. 
185,000 
30,000 
25,000 
95,000 
30,000 
90,000 

70,000 

38,000 
6,000 

Ill 

Biitisli  East  India  Possessions 

5,000 
35,000 

Dutch  and  Danbh  Goloides 

Cuba  

Brazils 

none     - 

40.000 
40,000   ♦ 

America ,.••..•••...••••• 

28,000 

BfMt.i'oot  Siiirar  ...........••>.>•••• 

6,000 

Total  Comparisons  ....  Tons 

401,000 

569,000 

178,000 

Here  we  observe  an  increased  supply  of  3,560,000  cwt.*  ^ 
while  the  production  of  our  W.  I.  islands  has  woefully  de- 
creased, even  of  late  years,  as  will  be  thus  seen: — 
Importation  of  Sugar  into  Great  Britwn. 


WRBNGB   IMPORTED. 


1828. 


1829. 


1830. 


1831. 


IncreMe 


British  Plantation, 

West  Indies    

Mauritius 

Bengal 

I^am,  Java,  &c • 

Cuba 

Brazil 

West  India  Molasses, 
.    (bastards)  ».. 


} 


Tons. 

203,403 

18,570 
6,635 
1,175 
1,900 
4,940 

25,254 


Tons. 

195,230 

14,580 
8,700 
1,600 
5,300 
4,680 

19,403 


Tons. 

184,222 

24,266 

10,680 

4,000 

6,060 

4,760 

12,191 


Tons. 
190,790 

25,100 
7.870 
3,870 
6,610 

20,960 

16,306 


Tons, 
none 

16,238 
3,216 
5,096 
5,470 

16,100 


Total  and  Comparisons  261,877   249,493 


246,179 


271,506     46,118 


•  The  total  quantity  of  sugar  imported  into  the  European  ports  in  1830 
and  1831,  was  871,721  tons.  The  consumption  of  America  in  1830  wm 
estimated  at  70,000  tons.  In  New  Orleans  the  exports  of  sugar  in  1827-8 
were  60,000  casks;  in  1830-1  they  had  increased  to  90,000  casks.  The 
exportation  of  sugar  from  Ja?a  in  1825  was  960  tons,  in  1829  it  amounted 
to  3,330  tons.  The  produce  of  sugar  in  Chiba  was  in  1829,  72,000  tons; 
and  in  1830,  92,000  tons.  The  Brazils  in  1830  exported  70,000  tons  of 
sugar.    Martinique  and  Guadalbupe  produced  of  sugar  in  1827,62,800 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


ENORMOUS  TAXATION  ON  WEST  INDIA  SUGAR.  43»1 

I  do  hot  attribute  this  reduced  importation  to  worn  out 
West  India  soils.  The  planters  find  that  improved  husbandry^ 
and  the  alternation  of  crops,  are  as  conducive  to  fertility  and 
renovation  of  the  earth  in  the  new  world  as  in  the  old,  but  I 
attribute  it  to  the  enormous,  and  unjust,  and  impolitic  taxa- 
tion levied  on  sugar  imported  into  England,  and  which  the 
planters,  notwithstanding  the  reduced  price,  have  been  una- 
ble to  compete  with. 

Proportion  of  Taxation  on  the  Price  of  West  India  Su^ar  for  Thirty 

Years. 

\79»  to  179<$,  avenelor  ptlce  SSa.  id.,  daty  or  tax,  iSs.       p«r  Cwt.,  I.  e.  974  P^  Cent. 

1797..  1798 fl78.3d I7S.M 36    ....,.., 

1799..  1800, 04t.2id.,    18s.3d S8     

1801..  1802 6SB.7d 90s 38  

1803..  18S3 4d9.4d 870 68^ 

1834  ..  1826 538.5d 278 80^ 

Det.  1829       23a.39d 278 110  

Herein  we  witness  the  bane  of  our  colonial  policy.  We 
have  not  only  imposed  enormous  duties  on  the  produce  of 
our  transmarine  possessions,  but,  with  the  idea  of  keeping  up  a 
mercantile  marine,  we  have,  while  almost  shutting  the  W.  Indies 
out  from  the  home  market,  forbade  their  selling  their  surplus 
in  those  of  Continental  Europe  or  America ;  nay,  not  only  from 
selling,  but  even  from  buying  food  and  the  necessaries  of 
life,  where  the  Colonists  could  readily  obtain  them  in  ex« 
change  for  their  sugar,  rum,  &c.  What  miserable  policy ! 
What  short-sighted  statesmanship !  Better  were  it  for  the 
planters  of  Jamaica,  &c.  to  cut  the  painter  that  holds  them' 
to  a  country  which,  like  the  dog  in  the  manger,  will  neither 
consume  what  is  within  its  reach,  nor  allow  others  to  obtain 
that  which  is  refused  or  neglected.  At  present  the  consump- 
tion of  sugar  in  the  United  Kingdom  (vide  1st  vol.  History  of 
the  Colonies,  p«  219)  is  not  more  than  5  oz.  a-week  for  each 
individual — ^a  quantity  which  the  youngest  child  would  con- 
sume.      How  many  millions  of  our  starving  countrjrmen 

tons;  in  1830,  70,000  ton.  Bourbon  Isle  in  the  same  years,  7>200  tons, 
and  18,000  tone.  These  statements  show  what  abundance  of  nigar  there 
ia  in  the  world. 

VOL.  II,  F  F 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


434  ONE  HUNDRED  MILLIONS  EMBARKED  IN  SUGAR  PLANTATIONS. 

scarcely  ever  taste  sugar,  though  were  it  within  their  means 
(which  it  would  be  but  for  our  destructive  system  of  finance 
and  impolitic  restrictions  on  commerce)  they  would  use,  at 
the  very  least,  three  times  the  amount  now  imported. 

We  have  been  engaged  in  upholding  a  false  system.  When 
the  British  W.  I.  Colonies  were  first  established  they  had  a 
free  trade  to  all  parts  of  die  world,  and  the  result  was  the 
most  rapid  strides  in  prosperity  ever  known.  Our  exclusive 
system  checked  that  prosperity  —  our  taxation  within  the 
present  century  completed  its  ruin.  Upwards  of  £100,000,000 
sterling  have  been  invested  in  the  British  sugar  plantations 
in  the  W.  Indies — ^loans  of  relief  have  been  issued  firom  the 
British  Exchequer  to  a  vast  amount — and  £20,000,000  sterling 
have  lately  been  added  to  purchase  slave  emancipation ; — ^AU 
this  money,  and  what  is  of  far  more  worth,  all  the  gallant 
blood  spilt  in  defence  of  those  possessions,  will  have  been 
expended  in  vain  by  a  perseverance  in  the  present  system. 
We  must  lower  the  duty  on  W.  I.  sugar  from  24*.  to  12*. 
and  proportionally  reduce  the  duties  on  £.  I.  sugars.  We 
must  allow  the  W.  I.  islands  a  free  trade  with  North  Ame- 
rica and  with  Continental  Europe  on  their  own  terms* — ^the 
Colonists  must,  in  fact,  be  permitted  to  buy  food  at  the 
cheapest  rate  where  they  can  sell  sugar  at  the  dearest  price. 
If  this  be  not  done  the  destruction  of  all  the  property  em- 
barked in  the  W.  L  islands  is  inevitable,  and  those  Colonies 
will  remain  like  a  drag  chain  round  our  necks,  instead  of 
being,  as  they  would  under  the  system  recommended,  a 
source  of  happiness  and  prosperity  to  the  parent  state. 

•  The  following  are  the  Free  (so  called  I  suppose  on  the  principle 
lueui  a  non  lucendo).  Ports  among  the  British  colonies  in  thb  wsstern 
HKMI8PHBRB.  *  No  goods  shall  be  imported  into,  nor  shall  any  goods, 
except  the  produce  of  the  fisheries  in  British  ships,  be  exported  from  any 
of  the  British  Possessions  in  America  by  sea,  from  or  to  any  place  other 
than  the  United  Kingdom,  or  some  other  of  such  possessions,  except  into 
or  from  the  several  ports  in  such  possession,  called '  Free  Ports,'  enu- 
merated or  described  in  the  table  foUomng ;  (that  is  to  say) — 

Jamaica,  Kingston,  Savannah  Le  Mar,  Montego  Bay,  SanU  Luda, 
Antonia,  Saint  Ann,  Tahroun  Maria,  Morant  Bay,  Annotto  Bay,  Blark 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


SUGAR  IMPORTATIONS  AT  THE  PRINCIPAL  PORTS, 


4SB 


The  diminishing  production  of  sugar  imported  from  the 
several  W.  I.  islands  is  shewn  in  the  tahle  facing  this  chap- 
ter. The  annual  importation  at  the  principaV ports  of  Great 
Britain  of  Plantation  sugar  from  1823  to  1833  was*— 


In  Cttks. 

1833 

1883 

1881 

1830 

1839 

1838 

1837 

1830 

1885 

1834 

1833 

liTCfpOOl  .. 

ayde 

181300 

MNO 
31ftO0 

ItfOOO 
45000 
87800 
3O4O0 

188800 
48000 
83000 
80300 

180000.108300 
43000  43700 

30000  88400 

170000 
45500 
85000 
81000 

148000  108700 
37500  41800 
38300  81700 
37800  30000 

140100 
80500 
38800 
35000 

108300 
40800 
81000 
35500 

150000 
40850 
81800 
30800 

Totel  .. 

S87M0 

348800 

900000 

300000  873400 

388100 

338500 

308800 

380600 

300000 

30845O 

For  the  years  ending  in  January  1834  and  1833,  of  sugar 
there  were  total  importations — ^in  1834,  4,732,749  cwts. ;  in 
1833, 4,876,748 ;— of  which  the  West  India  Colonies  furnished 
in  1834,  3,648,026  cwts. ;  in  1833, 3,784,244.  Total  consump^ 
Hon  in  1834,  4,075,762  cwts. ;  in  1833,  4,130,474  cwts.;  of 
which  the  West  Indies  furnished,  in  1834,  3,469,612  cwts.; 
in  1833,  3,824,263  cwts.  The  gross  revenue  was  in  1834, 
£4,984,098.;  m  1838,  £5,354,437;  of  which  the  West  India 
sugars  paid  in  1834,  £4,167,268  ;  in  1833,  £4,595,377. 

Before  passing  from  this  branch  of  my  subject,  I  cannot 
help  adverting  to  another  grievous  imposition  under  which 

Ri?er,  Rio  Bueno,  Port  Morant.  Grenada,  Saint  George.  Domniea^ 
Roseau.  Mii^ua,  Saint  John's.  Trinidad,  San  Josef.  Tobago,  Scar- 
borough. Tortola,  Road  Harbour.  New  Providence,  Nassau.  Crooked 
lelandi  Pitt's  Town.  Saint  Fincent's,  Kingston.  Bermuda,  Port  Saint 
George  and  Port  Hamilton.  Bahamas,  any  Port  where  there  is  a 
Custom  House.  Barbadoes,  Bridgetown.  New  Brunewtek,  St.  John's, 
St.  Andrew's.  Nova  Scotia,  Halifax,  Picton.  Canada,  Quebec.  New* 
fimndland.  Sunt  John's.  Demerara,  George  Town.  Berbiee,  New 
Amsterdam.  Smni  Lucia,  QtuXritA.  Saint  Kitts,  BtM^tare,  AVtfiV,  Charles 
Town.  Monteerrat,  Plymouth.  Cape  Breton,  Sydney.  Prince  Edward^t 
/stand,  Charlotte  Town.  AngruiOa,  Anguilla.  And  if  any  goods  shall  be 
imported  into  any  port  or  place  in  any  of  the  sud  possessions  contrary 
hereto,  such  good  shall  be  fcrfeited.' 

*  I  hare  compiled  this  important  comparatire  statement  from  various 
numbers  of  Myer's  Liverpool  Price  Current. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


436  M0LASSE9  AND  RUM,  DUTIES  THEREON. 

the  Colonists  labour,  by  being  virtually  forbidden  to  refine* 
their  own  sugar  on  the  spot  where  it  is  made,  (the  duty  on 
importation  into  England  being  £8  8s.  per  cwt)  for  the  sake 
of  benefitting  a  comparatively  small  body  of  refiners  in 
England.  If  such  a  measure  were  now  to  be  proposed  for 
the  first  time,  would  it  not  most  deservedly  be  scouted  by 
the  good  sense  of  the  country  ?  Why,  then  should  evil  be 
persisted  in.  Instead  of  the  West  Indians  petitioning  for  the 
prevention  of  foreign  sugar  being  admitted  into  the  home 
market  for  refining,  let  them  strenuously  petition  to  refine 
their  own  article  on  the  spot  where  it  is  grown  and  manufac- 
tured. 

MdLAssEs.  The  remarks  made  in  the  foregoing  pages  have 
equal  reference  to  molasses,  or  treacle,  the  annual  impor- 
tations of  which  now  average  upwards  of  300,000  cwt 
[vide  page  4S4,]  the  duty  on  which,  from  British  possessions, 
is  9s.  per  cwt.,  producing  a  net  revenue  of  not  more  than 
£150,000  per  annum;  it  would  be  desirable  to  reduce  this 
duty  to  5s.  per  cwt.,  and  to  permit  the  use  of  molasses  iii 
breweries,  distilleries,  &c. 

Rum.  The  West  Indians  have  pressed  much  for  a  reduc- 
tion of  duty  on  this  article ;  on  this  point  I  do  not  agree  with 
them :  rum  is  not  a  necessary  of  life — it  is  quite  cheap  enough 
for  any  good  purpose,  perhaps  too  cheap  for  a  bad  use ;  never- 
iheless,  though  I  would  not  augment  the  duty  on  its  impor- 
tation, I  would  not  assuredly  reduce  it ;  to  give  the  planters 
relief,  they  should  be  permitted  to  send  their  surplus  to 
foreign  markets.  To  dispose  of  it,  in  fact,  freed  from  our 
banefiil  monopolizing  restrictions.  The  following  table  shews 
the  quantity  of — 

f  In  the  report  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on 
Wi  I.  Affairs  in  1832,  the  committee  justly  state  that  they  '  are  at  a  loss 
to  trace  to  any  sound  principle  the  prohibition  of  refinin^ir  sugar  in  the 
West  Indies ;  they  cannot  justify  the  prohibition  of  manufacture  in  any 
part  of  the  King's  dominions,  but  least  of  all  the  mam^adure  of  their  wen 
produce  by  the  cuitimtore;  and  they  recommend,  without  hesitation,  that 
this  restriction  be  removed.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


RUM  IMPORTED  FROM  THE  BRITISH  WEST  INDIES. 


437 


I 


O 

a 


.3 

B 
$ 

B 

o 

% 
.3 

-8 


:3 


1 

o 

a 


B 


a 
> 


I 


I 


3 


■o<OM><tftf<d'tC<tfeif<OiooiCtC'< 


f  CO  gT-^tC^rfofrC-^ 


Sf  2  JS?  P  "^  JS- !^  5  •  •«  •^'®  2  2  ®  »o  bC  lo"  V«  o  s -T  h^ 

00  MXO  t>«M  eq  o  1^  •«  M  n  M  «H  «H  ^  >« '^  ^  le  ^  •h 


ssiiiig^siiniiinii^iiiii 


Sf5ft2gg*|S"SJ8?jSSlJ8&8"S?S2|S» 


00  M»  m  id  e «»  to  iQ      9*  «m      ^  «  ^^  ^ntn&tn 


8»-a2'?a"f2"SSfSS5R;"sgf2"5SS^» 


Si 


a  .3 


U^. 


^ 

^ 

is 

^o 

•> 

^ 

£5 

"-< 

CO 

d 

.2 

1- 

•0 

:3 

4> 

J 

> 

•fit 

^ 

^ 

22 

^3 

4> 

SI 

a 

d 

a> 

« 

g 

fi 

5s 

J 

2 

S  82  n  2  2  2  22  I^-S  S§  S  SJ  S  S  S^  SJ  S  ^S  « ??  S  S  8 


o    ? 


a  "^ 

o  t- 

a  GO 

O    CO 

a.    « 


o    o 

>-  § 

**  o>  § 

^   »ft   lO 


•^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


438   COFFEE— INTRODUCTION  INTO  ENGLAND AND  TAXATION. 

Rum  Imported  at  the  principal  ports  of  Great  Britain  from  1823  to  1833. 


1833      1833 

1831 

1830      1830 

1818 

1837 

1836 

1835 

1894 

1838 

LODdOB.... 

Llferpool  .. 
BrUtol,  &c. 
Clyde 

310001   17000 

10400     0100 

SOOO     MOO 

1000      3400 

4A40O 
10000 
4300 
3400 

30800    41700 
ISOOO    11650 
3000      3800 
3000     4300 

38000 

10700 
3000 
9750 

35000 

830€ 
3000 
SSOO 

38900 
7950 
3700 
3000 

tMOO 
5500 
9000 

9800 

95400 

8600 
3100 
3600 

98100 
10100 
470« 
4100 

^jj^l0  ^ogoo 

roioo 

38300    61490 

S94B0 

40900 

43750 

84000 

41700 

47088 

COFFEE. 
The  berry  which  furnishes  this  delightful  refreshing  be- 
verage, was  first  publicly  introduced  into  England  in  the 
middle  of  the  17th  century,  and  soon  after  feD  under  the 
taxing  claws  of  the  Government ;  for,  in  1660,  a  duty  of  4d. 
per  gallon  was  laid  on  all  cofiee  made  or  sold;  this  duty  was 
subsequently  changed  to  a  rated  tax  per  lb.  From  1689  to 
1733,  the  tax  was  varied  from  Is.  to  Zs,  per  lb. ;  it  was  then 
lowered  to  Is.  6d.  per  lb.  at  which  rate  it  remained  for  several 
years,  producing  10,000/.  revenue;  the  latter,  however,  as 
well  as  the  consumption,  fell  off,  from  the  high  rate  of 
taxation;  and  in  1793,  the  revenue  from  coffee  was  only 
£2,869.    In  1784,  the  duty  was  reduced  in  Great  Britain* 

*  Tlie  almost  rirtual  exclusion  of  East  India  Coffee  from  the  EngUsh 
market,  and  the  hif(h  rate  of  taxation  levied  on  the  Weot  India  coffee  is 
thus  she^yn  for  a  series  of  years : — 


W.l.  Coffey 

per  lb. 

*.    d. 

=Voii 

1  1789  to  1794 

0  10 

— 

1795  to  1796 

1     6 

— 

1797  to  1798 

1     5 

— 

1799  to  1802 

1     6 

— 

1803  to  1807 

1     7 

— 

1808  to  1813 

0    7 

— 

1814  to  1818 

.       0    7« 

— 

1819  to  1824 

1    0 

— 

1825  to  1832 

.        0    6 

B.i.coaiM, 

per  lb. 

i.  d. 

2    0 

2    6 

3    7 

2    7 

2    0 

0  10 

0  lU 

1    6 

0    9 

1  Hi 

ed  on  E.  I.  coffee. 

Average  rate  of  duty  for  44  years     1    Ok 
In  addition  to  the  taof  (I  hate  the  word  duty),  thuslevi^ 
there  was  an  ad  valorem  duty,  varying  from  two  and  a  half  to  four  per 
cent,  during  the  period  between  1799  and  1813. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


EFFECT  OF  HIGH  TAXATION  ON  COFFEE.         4S9 

from  Stf.  Sd.  to  6d.  per  lb.  excise,  and  4d,  per  lb.  customsi  on 
British  plantation  coffee,  while  the  duty  levied  on  East  India 
was  2s,  lOd,  per  lb.  excise,  and  4fd,  per  lb.  customs.  (What 
a  shameful  prohibition  against  Eas^  India  coffee !)  The  con- 
sumption of  coffee  rose,  on  this  reduction,  annually,  until,  in 
1791,  it  amounted  in  Great  Britain  to  1,047,276  lbs.  the  re- 
venue on  which  augmented  to  £57,659.  The  Government  of 
that  day,  not  content  with  this  increasing  prosperity,  raised 
the  duty,  in  1795,  on  British  plantation,  from  6d.  to  Is,  Id. 
per  lb,  and  on  East  India  from  Is,  8d,  to  2s*  2d.  in  addition 
to  the  4fd.  per  lb.  customs'  duty  levied  on  each  sort ;  the 
entire  duty,  therefore,  was,  on  British  plantation,  1^.  5d.  and 
on  East  India  2s.  6d,  per  lb. 

The  result  of  this  fiscal  exaction  may  be  easily  imagined; 
the  consumption  of  coffee  in  Great  Britain  fell  off  from 
1,054,588  lbs.  in  1795,  to  396,953  lbs.  in  1796;  and  for  eight 
succeeding  years  the  consumption  of  coffee  never  rose  beyond 
that  of  1795 ! 

In  1803,  the  excise  duty  on  East  India  coffee  was  lowered 
from  2s,  2d,  to  Is.  6d,  and  accordingly,  in  1804,  the  consump- 
tion rose  to  upwards  of  1,000,000  lbs.  about  equal  to  what  it 
had  been  in  1791.  From  1804  to  1808  the  customs'  duty 
was  raised,  and  the  consumption  decreased  so,  that,  in  1808, 
the  quantity  of  coffee  used  did  not  exceed  that  of  1791. 
Juster  views  were  now,  however,  adopted;  for,  in  1809,  the 
excise  duty  was  lowered  from  I*.  Id.  to  3d.  per  lb.  and  the 
customs'  duty  from  6d.  7-8th  to,4fd,  per  lb.  on  British  Plan- 
tation, while  on  East  India  the  excise  was  lowered  from  ls.6d, 
to  6d,  and  the  customs  from  6id,  and  £3  7s.  lid.  per  cent. 
ad  valorem  to  M.  per  lb.  In  consequence  of  these  beneficial 
reductions,  let  it  be  remembered,  the  consumption  of  coffee 
thus  extraordinarily  increased  in  one  year — 

Consumption.— 1808,  lbs.  1,069,691;  1809,  lbs.  9,251,887.! 

The  revenue  also  increased ;  but  the  West  India  interest, 
jealous  of  the  prospects  of  the  East  Indies  sharing  in  the 
home-market  supply,  caused,  in  the  very  subsequent  year,  an 
additional  duty  of  £3  6s.  8d.  per  cent,  ad  valorem  to  be  levied 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


440  PROGRESSIVE  TAXATION  ON  WEST  INDIA  COFFEE. 

on  East  India  coffee ;  the  result  was  that  the  consumption 
fell  off;  in  1810,  to  5,308,096  lbs.  and  for  fifteen  years,  L  e., 
until  1824,  the  consumption  was  not  so  great  as  in  1809! 
1810,  6,092,800  lbs.;  1811,  7,571,200  lbs.;  1812,  8,265,600 
lbs. ;  1813,*  6,048,000  lbs. ;  1814,  5,868,800  lbs. ;  1815, 
6,832,000  lbs.;  1816,  7,436,800  lbs  ;  1817,  8,108,800  lbs.; 
1818,  1,308,737  lbs. ;  1819,t  7,790,783  lbs. ;  1820,  7,103,409 
lbs.;  1821, 7,593,001  lbs.;  1822, 7,669,351  lbs. ;  1823,846,920 
lbs.;  1824,  8,262,94S  lbs. 

On  the  reduction  of  the  duty  in  1825,  from.  Is.  to  6rf.  on 
the  W.  India,  and  from  1^.  6d.  to  9d.  on  £•  India  coffee,  the 
consumption  thus  rose  in  one  year,  1824,  7,993,040  lbs. ; 
1825,  10,766,112  lbs.;  and  went  on  rising  thus— 1826, 
12,724,139 lbs.;  1827,  14,974,378  lbs, ;  1828, 16,522,423 lbs.; 
1829, 18,476,180  lbs. ;  1830,  20,728,000  lbs. ;  1832, 22,952,000 
lbs. 

The  present  consumption,  though  large  as  compared  with 
the  past,  is  small  in  reference  to  the  population,  and  in  com- 
parison with  other  countries  \X  ^^^  instance — Coffee  consumed 
in  Great  Britain,  14  oz.  per  head ;  ditto,  in  the  United  States, 
68,  ditto. — Difference,  44. 

This  extraordinary  increase  in  America  over  Great  Britain 
is  owing  to  reduced  taxation^  In  Camberleng's  able  Report 
to  Congress,  8th  February,  1830,  we  find  the  duty  on  coffee 
bad  been  then  lowered  to  five  cents,  or  2id.  per  lb.  and  it  baa 
since  been  further  reduced  to  2  cents,  or  Id.  per  lb.    The 

•  Tax  raised  to  7^d, 

t  Tax  raised  to  U,  per  lb. ;  hence  the  falliDg  off. 

X  The  consumption  of  coffee  in  Great  Britun  is  about  10,000  tons  i 
Franee,  20,000  tons  ;  in  the  Netherlands,  40,000  tons ;  Spain  and  For- 
tii^,  10,000  tons ;  Germany  and  the  Baltic,  32,000  tons ;  United  States, 
15,000  tons  : — ^total  consumption,  tons,  127>000.  Of  this  large  quantity 
the  British  West  Indies  does  not  produce  more  than  30,000,000  lbs.,  or 
13,392  tons ;  >vhUethe  island  of  Java  alone  yields  20,000  tons ;  Cuba  about 
!  5,000;  St.  Domingo  nearly  16,000  tons ;  the  Dutch  West  India  colonies, 
5,000  tons ;  the  French  ditto  and  Bourbon,  8,000  tons ;  and  the  Brasila 
and  Spanish  Mun,  fully  32,000  tons.  Our  E.  I.  colonies  are  capable  of 
yielding  excellent  cofiee  to  an  indefinite  amount. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PopalaUoo. 

ContumptloB 

per  head. 

oc. 

4,627.026 

13 

6,000,000 

19 

8,430,267 

19 

11.000,000 

19 

12,246.943 

21 

12,325,012 

22 

12,461,821 

40 

13,124,937 

45 

14,866,601 

47 

16,000,000 

59 

COFFEE  CONSUMED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.  441 

result  of  this  wise  policy  will  be  thus  seen :  the  consumption  of 
coffee  in  the  United  states  was  on  the  average  of  three  years 
in  annual  amount  as  follows : — 

COFFEE  CONSUUED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

CoDSQinptioii. 
Yean.  Ibe. 

1790  3,836,891 

1798  7,351,665 

1812  10,107,380 

1818  19,199,443 

1825  22,357,721 

1826  26,449,356 

1827  31,895,217 

1828  37,268,879 

1831  44,000,000 

1832  56,000,000 

Let  the  advocates  of  taxation  on  colonial  produce  ponder  on 
the  foregoing  table^  and  reflect  on  the  evils  which  ensue  from 
raising  money  on  the  necessities  of  the  people,  to  descend 
only,  as  they  affirm,  *  in  refreshing  showers  on  the  country !' 

When  the  government  tax  on  coffee  in  America  was  re- 
duced 2id.  per  lb.  consumption  rapidly  increased ;  when  it  was 
yet  farther  lowered  to  a  Irf.  per  lb.  it  bounded  forward  yet 
faster ;  and  now  it  is  expected  that  only  j^d.  per  lb.  will  be 
levied  by  government: — but  happy  (at  least  once  happy) 
England  has  6d.  levied  on  her  West  India  coffee,  9d.  on  her 
East  India  coffee,  and  U.  3d.  per  lb.  on  foreign  coffee.  Nor 
is  this  all — again  we  have  unequal  taxation  staring  us  in  the 
face,  the  poor  man  pays  a  tax  to  the  state  on  the  worst  West 
India  coffee  which  he  consumes  of  124  to  224f  per  cent. ;  the 
rich  man  drinks  the  finest  Jamaica,  and  pays  only  a  tax  to 
government  of  71  per  cent,  not  half  the  sum  which  the  poor 
man  is  taxed/  Is  this  equity  ? 

But  let  it  not  be  said  that  it  is  easier  to  complain  than  to 

suggest  a  remedy.     It  has  been  shown  in  the  article  '  sugar ;' 

how  the  poor  man  may  be  benefited,  and  the  state  revenue  at 

the  same  time  augmented — that  is,  by  affording  encourage- 

.  ment  to  a  greater  supply,  and  thus  lessening  the  price  de* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


442  PROPOSED  FISCAL  CHANGE  ON  COFFEE. 

manded  by  the  seller,  which  result  would  ineyitably  follow 
from  competition.  Ceylon  is  as  valuable  a  colony  to  England 
as  Jamaica,  and  yet  its  coffee  is  charged  with  duty  in  the 
home  market  to  the  extent  of  260  per  cent. ;  while  the  finest 
Jamaica  coffee  is  only  assessed  from  70  to  80  per  cent.  One 
pays  ninepence  per  pound  to  goyemment,  after  a  voyage 
of  six  months — ^the  other  sixpence,  after  a  voyage  of  six  weeks 
— ^Is  this  justice? 

If  the  government  tax  on  coffee  were  reduced  and  equa- 
lized, the  consumption  would  readily  be  increased  from 
£2,000,000  to  40,000,000  lbs.  or  indeed  at  the  moderate  esti- 
mate of  2  lbs.  of  coffee  a  year  for  each  individual  (which  is 
less  than  the  American  consumption  by  2  lbs.)  to  50,000,000 
lbs.  weight ;  the  revenue  to  the  goveriunent  at  the  following 
proposed  rates  of  duty  would  then  be : — 

Contnmption.  RcTeaoe. 

H^est  India  coStQ lbs.  30,000,000 

Government  tax  of  3d.  per  lb.  would  produce  .  if  375JDOO 
East  India  colonial  cojQfee       ....        10,000,000 

Government  tax  of  3d.  per  lb.  would  produce  .  126,000 
Brazil  and  other  foreign  coffee                .                10,000,000 

Government  tax  of  6d.  per  lb.  would  produce  250,000 


Consumption  and  revenue  .        .      lbs.  50,000,000  j^ 750,000* 

Here  we  see  that  on  the  moderate  calculation  of  2  lbs. 
of  coffee  per  annum  for  each  individual  (the  consumption 
in  America  being  nearly  4  lbs.)  the  colonial  and  general 
commerce  of  the  nation  would  be  materially  increased,  the 
revenue  augmented,  and  above  all,  the  comforts  of  the  people 
extended ;  while  there  would  be  less  necessity  for  Parlia- 
mentary Committees  to  enquire  into  drunkenness,  for  the 
morals,  and  consequently  health,  of  the  working  classes,  would 
be  materially  improved  by  the  substitution  of  a  wholesome 
and  vivifying  stimulant  for  the  pernicious  and  demoralizing 
use  of  gin  and  other  ardent  spirits.  The  following  return 
shews  the  quantity  of— 

*  I  am  justified  in  proposing  this  fiscal  change  by  reason  of  the  in- 
Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


COFF££  IMPOaTED  FROM  EACH  WEST  INDIA  POSSESSION.     443 


Coffee  (lbs.)  imported  into  the  United  King^dom  from  the  British  West 
India  Possessions. 


DempmrA. 


Bctblcc. 


DomiTitca, 


Trt- 
nldaU. 


Bt. 
Lucia, 


BAtm- 


Othcr 
L  W.  I 


tVtid. 


1031 
1833 

isafl 

1B3S 

t 
isai 

]: 
IS33 

isa4 


1 6,730,3m  I 


]a,a9a,6S4 


a,ft7*»79fl 
4,371,939 
3**4a.0SJJ 

3,447,43fi 


3^BaJU£fi 

S,1tt4«IH!t 
l*7&3,57r 


1 ,71 1  «94a 

3.075,144 
1  ^ap,344 

1,709,(193 

949,1  U 

L,Dl5,tf4t 

5i  3,a0o 

l,A40,4<lt 


I  IS0,B44 

»5t^,d28 

.  33(»t730 
I  IS7,3™ 

iin,4A0 

!     64 » 437 

54,S03 

l,76fl 

01 1^39 


906,439 

I7V»4 

97A  ,4%4 

1  &9|A44 
LU,9ti4 
198,377 

M»*»4« 
U3,5I7 

64^19 


&fi7J»4 

343, 4IW 

S9,l&9 

IS»,7*>4 

7B,sta 
a^.&94 

4,009 
U7,»l» 

4s,»oa 

011,537 


«0,^9 
54f44S 
73,^M 
9l3,ati7 
4i»,«t^-i 

91,904 
74,01 d 

]  79i7ff^ 

ia,734 

91^,990 


as,97fi,9oa 
a(».  9^9,904 
99.93a,3«4 
^4,9^»t783 
91,97t»,a<}l 
li.i(}^.790 
99p0ll.«O« 
a9.aM»0«4 
9d,g00w40O 
37,003.041 

9o,f)7«,0a4 

94,<i73,asa 


The  quantity  of  coffee  imported  from  the  British  West 
India  colonies  was,  for  the  year  ending  January  1833, 
lbs.  24,642,867 ;  m  1834,  lbs.  18,852,423.  The  quantity 
entered  for  home  consumption  from  the  British  West  India 
colonies  was  in  1833,  lbs.  20,974,933,  for  1834,  lbs.  20,957,379. 
The  revenue  on  which  for  those  years  was  £  524,921 ; 
£  523,959.  The  grand  total  quantity  of  coffee  entered  for 
home  consumption  from  all  countries  was  in  1833,  lbs. 
22,965,532;  in  1834,  lbs.  22,760,523;  the  gross  revenue  on 
which  was,  m  1833,  £  599,030;  fai  1834,  £591,625. 

The  relative  importation  for  a  series  of  years  into  the  prin- 
cipal ports  of  Great  Britain, — • 

creased  consumption,  which  has  invariably  followed  reduction  of  duty  as 
before  shewn ;  but  that  the  reader  may  have,  at  one  view,  the  effect  of 
diminished  taxation  on  an  article  that  enters  into  the  consumption  of  the 
bulk  of  the  people,  I  give  the  following  table  of  coffee  consumed  and  tax 
thereon,  shewing  the  effect  of  reduced  duty : — 


Yean 

W.L 

CoBAamption  for  that 
PMlod. 

Yewfly 

induiire. 

Tas. 

ATerm^. 

1.    d. 

TOM.                   lbs. 

lbs. 

From  1791  to  1794 

4 

0  11 

1,666  or  3,483,100 

870,776 

..     1796..  1799 

6 

1    5 

1,229..    2,741,700 

648,340 

..      1800..  1804 

6 

1    6 

1,814..    4,063,300 

812,460 

..     1806..  1807 

3 

2    2 

1,489..    3,337,200 

1,112,400 

..      1808..  1812 

5 

0   7 

16,020..  36,884,800 

7,176,960 

..      1813..  1818 

6 

0    7} 

19,019..  42,603, 137 

7,100,623 

..      1819..  1824 

6 

1    0 

20,887  . .  46.874,407 

7,812,402 

..      1826..  1830 

6 

a  6 

43,691  ..98,183,481 

16,363,916 

..      1831    .  1834 

4 

0    6 

22,000,000 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


444 


coco  OR  CACAO  CONSUMPTION  IN  ENGLAND. 


o 

■s 

s 
a 


a 

4 
I 


"3 


£ 


o 


i 


I 


!i 


S2    " 


|§Mi 

8^-  - 


llllli 


B«S' 


§5?-'    "' 


lll^t 


llllli 


iiif 


II 


|IH 


nil 


It 


fill 


§§si 


3|§§!l 


jigfi 


t 


nil 


llll 


JSii 


llli 


coco,  OR  CACAO. 

The  nutritious  and  whole- 
some beverage  prepared  from 
the  nuts  of  the  cacao  tree 
(vide  Trinidad  chapter)  has 
only  of  late  begun  to  attract 
much  attention  in  England, 
where  its  consumption  is  far 
below  what  it  is  entitled  to  be, 
the  average  annual  consump- 
tion per  head  for  each  indivi- 
dual beingnotmuch  more  than 
^ve  drachms  weight  /  The 
reason  of  this  small  demand 
has  been  owing  to  excessive  as 
well  as  unequal  taxation:  in 
1831,  Trinidad  and  Grenada 
cocoa  were  worth  in  bond  in 
the  London  market  from  24a. 
to  65^.  per  cwt.  while  the  tax 
was  56s.  being  nearly  100  per 
cent,  on  the  finer  qualities, 
and  no  less  SSOper  cent  upon 
those  cocoas  which  were  con- 
sumed by  the  poor ! 

The  tax  on  cocoas  having 
of  late  been  reduced,  the 
consumption  as  usual  has  in- 
creased, thus  :— 

COCOA  EKTERBD  FOR  HOMB 
CONSUMPTION. 


Yean. 

B|rii.&BrIs. 

Yeurt. 

Bgt.&BrU. 

1828 

2,700 

1830 

3,320 

1821) 

2,980 

1831 

5,600 

Total  5,680  Total  8,920 

In  18S6  the  quantity  of  co- 
coa delivered  for  consump- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


POLICY  OF  ENTIRELY  REDUCING  THE  TAX. 


445 


tion  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  only  150  tons,. in  1830  it  rose 
to  SOO  tons,  in  18S2  it  was  as  high  as  500  tons,  and  in  1833 
there  were  566  tons  retained  for  home  consumption,  the  in- 
crease arising  principally  from  the  reduced  duty  on  the  article. 
The  latest  returns  made  up  at  the  Custom  House  are  as 
foUow:— Imported,  1833, 2,951,019 lbs.;  1833,  4,607,«01  lbs. 
Home  consumption,  1833,  1,150,193  lbs, ;  1834,  1,268,217  lbs. 
Cocoa  Imported  at  London  and  Liverpool  from  1825  to  1833. 


Imported  into 
Londoo. 

1838 

1889 

1831 

1830 

1829 

1836 

183« 

From  Trinidad 
Brazil,  &c. 
Other  iNurtB 

Cks 

20 
130 

Brtaft 
Bag. 

7m 

17B00 
S150 

Cks 

300 

Brlsft 
Bays 

1170 
17300 

980 

Cka 

50 

BrlB& 

Bags 

4850 

13600 

3800 

Cka 

80 

10 

Brlsft 

Bag:. 

3000 

0000 

1460 

Ckt 

4 

Brla& 
Ba«t 

1736 

13000 

1630 

Cka 

87 

863 

BrlBft 

Bag:. 

545 

4105 

1720 

Ck8 
340 

390 

Brls«e 
Bags 

3400 
3870 
1710 

Total  .. 

150 

37550 

300 

19300 

50 

20750 

40 

10060 

*41» 

158SB 

400 

6370 

630 

6980 

Imported  iato 
Urerpool. 

Trinidad   

Brazil,  ftc 

Other  parts  . . . . 

Total  .. 


3750 
900 
350 


670 
100 
80 


860 


1145 
65 
168 


Sl     1878 


372 
123 


894- 


4li 

ISO 


4830 


1377 
4797 


471    6087 


We  can  not  grow  coco  or  cacao  nuts  in  Great  Britain — we 
can  in  our  colonies  ; — and  the  revenue  now  received  is  trifling ; 
it  would  be  well,  therefore,  to  abolish  the  duty  on  that  grown  in 
and  imported  from  our  colonies  altogether,  the  Exchequer  would 
lose  nothing  by  such  a  step,  for  the  consumption  of  sugar 
would  be  increased, — the  colonial  planter,  the  merchant,  the 
shipowner,  and  impoverished  artizan,  would  materially  gain. 
Let  us  hope  that  state  policy,  if  no  higher  feeling  should 
prompt,  wiU  cause  the  total  abolition  of  the  tax  on  cocoa.  It 
is  the  imperative  duty  of  the  statesman,  as  well  as  the  moralist, 
to  watch  over  the  social  habits  of  the  people,  and  prevent  by 
every  possible  means  the  habit  of  indulging  in  spirituous 
liquors,  to  which  mankind  are  in  general  so  much  addicted. 
The  temptation  to  this  horrid  vice  of  inebriety  is  wofuUy 
increased  by  fiscal  duties  on  such  articles  as  cocoa,  coffee, 
tea,  &c.,  and  every  man  who  desires  to  see  his  fellow  creaturesr 
sober,  industrious,  and  virtuous,  (for  these  three  are  natural 
sequences)  will  aid  me  in  endeavouring  to  get  the  taxes  on 
the  necessaries  of  life  lightened  and  abolished,  &c. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


446 


PALL  OP  PRICES  ON  WEST  INDIA  PRODUCE. 


Prices  in  England  (exclusive  of  daty)  of  West  India  and  Spanish  Maia 

Produce. 


18S6 

im 

lasB 

18S9 

UBS 

i8n 

1- 

1818 

tnm 

tarn 

■too 
fro« 
1886 

C«eo«,  WcM  inOU               - 
GnaMa,6Mcea            ~ 

Goo4  aad  8m  aiMllof 

JmmIc*  •t4. 
^    Good.  6m.  uia  eUdUnf 
Cotton,  eoeeoa,  W.  I.      lb. 

vSmCras         .        .      - 
TuMriods              .       .  ewt. 

^^^SiSIS^Im  scnped 

Rld«.aiau4          .       .     lb. 
ladifo,  Cwmoeo  Flore*         — 
CopwrBodloword.       - 
lAgnwmrUm           .       .    too. 
gwood.J«.lc.,plck.d- 

NicorofM  Wood,  toa.r— 

iSS""^*   : 

JMIOIMISIOUI 

mtio  utoisr 

Ditto    S8to£0     . 

DwMraro                         — 
T.bMe..St.Do«lofoL«rf- 

"•..ie..  6m                   - 
Ditto          jfoUoir       - 

%   34 
W    84 

1    00 
8   00 
4    00 

8    SO 

4  160 
S160 

4  180 
0   09^ 
0  111 

10  17  0 
0    18 

8*  14 

14    8  6 
0180 

li» 

0    60, 

14    8  8 
7    60 
i    SO 

SI    60 
17    60 
0   09^ 

OSIO 

ill 

0    80 

0  86 

5  80 

1  19  0 
SlOO 
110  0 

e«.  d. 

0   S8 
7    84 

0180 
SlOO 
4    00 

sno 

4   80 

t    90 
4  14  0. 
0    08i 

oiir 

9*  4*0 
0    19 

8*14 

7  86 

in  6 

0    0  4} 

0  118* 

HI 

1  10 

n  60 

IS    6  0 
0  0  10 

08  1 

0  8  10 

04  8 
08    8 
0  0  10 

lit 

5  60 
116  0 

0    84 

0186 

5  00 

8  00 

Hi 

Wo 
0   07 
0    S6 

6  68 
10  16  6 

0    80 
0    SO 
Sll  4 

7  86 

5  S6. 

0    04f 
0  110 
0    89 

9  10  0 

6  10  0 
0180 

16    60 
9    60 
0    09 

0    36 
0    46 

0    49 
0    8  9. 

0  07* 

S    80 

1  160 
S    90 
1170 

£  »,d. 

Si: 

OlSO 

5  00 

8  SO 

1  190 

i  M  6 

3  18  0 
0    07 
0    S8 

6  08 
M    66 

0    S8 

4  14 

9  86 

116  6, 
0    0  6} 
0    96 
0    40 

6  10  0 

{.;!! 

U   60 

liti 

0  84 
0    43 
0    46 

0    4  0. 

0  0  7* 

3    40 

1  MO 
SlOO 
1  180 

\ 

£u   d, 
0    08 
6  17  0 

0  116 

1  ISO 
8    00 

117  0 

lUO 

IV^ 

0  iT 

6    08 

8166 
0   18 
0    09 

4  1  4 

IV, 

0    36 

6  100 
6   6  0 
0180 

18    60 
8    60 
0    06 

0   38 

0   80 
0    88 

0    80 

0  06^ 

3    00 

1  40 

5  90 

1    90 

£  ».d. 
00  10 
6170 

0  90 

8  0  0 

1  no 

\si 

3118 

9  40 
0    1  9 

0  06 

8  19  4 

9  86 

1  186 
0   06 
0    06 
0    34 

6    60 

tlVo 

'Hi 

0    06 

0    33 

0    30 
0    81 
0    36 

0  084 

1  160 
1    40 
1  18  0 
1    60 

£   $.d. 

t^l 

0  84 

1  160 

3  60 

4  10 
4  11  0 
4   SO 

4180 

tt» 

1  16  8 

I'li 

0    08 
4    1  4 

9    86 

iiu 

HI 

6  16  0 
6    60 
0  14  0 

0    06 

0    SO 
0    34 

0  08* 

1  ISO 
1    80 
1  180 
1    60 

£  *.  4. 
0   00 
»17  0 

0  80 

8  14  0 

8  10  0 
4    SO 

8  80 

4  18  0. 

1  18 

9  06 
0    18 
0    08 
8  16  4 

14    3  6 
8U6. 

0    00* 
0    00 

0  SS 
6    00 
6    80 

1  1  0 

18    00 
U160 
0    064 

05  8 

0  3  10 
OS    4 
OS    9 

01  0 

116  0 
1    80 

1  16  0 
1    00 

"it 
s 

18 
U 

1 

18 
8« 

88 
17 

88 

s 

16 

4 

m 

14 

SO 
19 
9 

8 
80 

s 

80 
17 

SB 

IS 
IS 

11 

SI 

It  win  be  observed  from  the  foregoing,  that  the  prices 
of  W.  I.  produce  have  fallen  rapidly  of  late  yeaxfi :  the  re- 
duction will  go  on  until  a  large  quantity  of  land  be  thrown 
out  of  cultivation,  when  general  poverty  wiU  ensue.  Then 
will  arise  a  servile  war  between  the  negroes  and  the  owners 
of  the  soil, — ^the  former  will  lay  their  sufferings  at  the  door  of 
the  latter,  and  vice  versa;  mutual  recrimination  follows,  and. 
and  the  result  may  easily  be  foreseeen — each  British  West 
India  possesion  will  become  a  St.  Domingo  or  a  desert — ^but 
not  without  a  great  sacrifice  of  life,*  and  the  almost  incalcu- 

*  Tlie  past  system  in  the  West  Indies  has  necessitated  the  keepini^  up 
of  an  immense  military  force,  even  in  peace  time  :  at  this  moment  there 
are  from  8,500  to  9,000  regular  troops  in  the  different  British  possesuons, 
Jamaica  alone  is  head  quarters  for  six  re^ments,  Guyana  for  two,  Tri- 
nidad one  European  and  one  West  India  (a  black  regiment),  Barbadoes 
one,  St.  Vincent's  one,  Grenada  one,  St.  Lucia  one,  Bahamas  (the  second 
West  India  regiment,  blacks),  Antigua  one,  and  one  at  Bermuda.    To 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROMPT  MEASURES  NECESSARY  TO  SAVE  THE  WEST  INDIES.   447 

lable  wealth  expended  in  bringing  those  islands  to  their  pre- 
sent state  of  refinement  will  be  irrecoyerably  lost.  Is  this  a 
state  of  things  for  a  British  Statesman  or  a  Philanthropist  to 
contemplate  calmly  even  the  possibiUty  of? 

I  fear  the  grant  of  £30,000,000  has  produced  a  state  of 
apathy  highly  injurious  to  the  W.  I.  interests ;  seyeral  in- 
fluential persons  think  that  by  that  act  enough  has  beep  done 
to  preserve  the  W.  Indies,*  while  the  mortgagees  are  supine 
as  to  the  future  in  rejoicing  over  their  present  gain. 

Although  a  firm  believer  in  the  wise  ordinations  of  Provi- 
dence, I  do  not  think  we  are  justified  in  leaving  every  thing 
to  apparent  chance  or  destiny ;  we  are  bound  to  act  accord- 
ing to  the  best  of  our  judgments,  and  commit  the  result  to 
superior  wisdom ;  therefore  do  I  contend  we  ought  to  take 
immediate  steps  for  the  future  benefit  of  the  W.  I.  posses- 
sions ;  the  duty  on  their  sugar  and  molasses,  cofiee,  and  to- 
bacco, when  imported  into  England  must  be  reduced,  and  on 
all  articles  which  have  not  produced  each  a  £1,000.  per  an. 
to  the  Exchequer  during  the  the  last  ten  years,  or  which 
have  not  been  previously  imported,  the  duty  should  be  totally 

admit  of  reliefs,  at  least  9,000  men  more  are  required;  and  taking 
casualties  into  consideration,  we  may  calculate  that  the  W.  I.  colo- 
nies employ  20,000  men  out  of  the  whole  British  army,  or  require 
that  number  of  men  to  be  kept  up.  Under  the  system  of  free  trade, 
which  I  propose  the  necessity  for  the  mother  country  to  m«ntain,  this 
force  would  cease,  or  if  it  were  deemed  advisable  to  retain  troops  in  the 
islands,  the  West  Indies  (as  the  East  Indies  now  do),  would  be  obliged 
and  indeed  be  enabled  to  defray  the  whole  expenses  of  the  same. 

•  The  4  J  per  cent,  duties  which  are  levied  on  the  produce  of  Barbadoes, 
Antigua,  St.  Kitts,  Montserrat,  Tortola,  &c.  ought,  long  ago,  to  have 
been  repealed ;  that  their  imposition,  up  to  this  moment,  is  not  owing  to 
His  Gracious  Miyesty  is  evident  from  the  following  passage  in  the 
Royal  Speech,  in  ISdO.  '  I  place,  without  reserve,  at  your  disposal  my 
interests  in  the  Hereditary  Revenues,  and  in  those  funds  which  may  be 
derived  from  any  droits  of  the  Crown  or  Admiralty,  from  the  fFett  India 
duties,  or  from  any  casual  revejiues  either  in  my  foreign  possessions,  or  in 
the  United  Kingdom.'— iSJ^^^A  o/  ITdUamlF.  to  his  first  Parliament, 
Nov.  2,  1830. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


448      ARTICLES  ON  WHICH  THE  DUTY  SHOULD  DE  ABOLISHED. 

abolished,  or  at  least  (after  the  wise  example  of  Cromwell) 
not  levied  for  the  next  ten  years.* 

The  following  are  among  the  articles  which  should  be  ad-> 
mitted  into  England,  duty  free,  from  the  British  W.  Indies : 
cocoa,  or  chocolate,  cotton,  vinegar,  dates,  oil  of  pimento, 
blossoms  of  pimento,  leather,  logwood,  brazilletto,  starch, 
tamarinds,  balsams,  baskets,  plantains,  dried  or  preserved, 
hides,  lime  juice,  ebony,  lignum  vitae,  nicaragua  wood,  ma- 
hogany, preserved  ginger,  lancewood  spars,  pickled  peppers, 
succades,  preserved  fruits  and  pickles  of  every  kind  ;  honey, 
wax,  arrow  root,  tapioca,  cocoa  nuts  and  castor  oils^f  turmeric 
and  various  dyes.  (Liqueurs  at  the  same  rate  as  spirits,  and 
Segars  and  snuff  as  tobacco ;)  oranges,  lemons,  limes  and 
citrons,  cordage^  hemp,  pepper  extracts,  palmetto  thatch  for 
hats,  Guinea  and  Indian  com,  rice,  various  drugs,  such  as 
senna,  aloes,  jalap,  barks,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

Our  next  step  should  be  permission  for  the  colonists  to 
open  a  trade  on  their  own  terms,  fettered  by  no  restrictions 
with  Continental  Europe  or  America,  for  the  disposal  of  that 
surplus  produce  which  we  do  not  require,  and  that  they  may 
obtain  at  the  lowest  cost  the  necessaries  of  life ;  (that  this 
would  not  injure  our  North  American  Colonies  I  will  de- 
monstrate in  my  next  volume.) 

The  Parliamentary  Select  Committee  of  1832  report  that —^ 
'  In  its  competition  with  foreign  countries,  the  colonial  pro- 
duce of  Great  Britain  is  also  subjected  to  disadvantages,  oc- 
casioned by  the  commercial  and  maritime  policy  of  the  mother 
country.  Partial  attempts,  counteracted  in  a  degree  by  cir- 
cumstances, have  been  made  of  late  years  to  relieve  the  colo^ 

«  For  a  tariff  of  articles,  with  the  discriminating  duties  levied  on  West 
India,  East  India,  and  foreign  articles,  see  first  volume  of  the  HisitMy  ^f 
the  British  Coiontes.  Page  221: 

f  An  acre  of  the  worst  ground,  viz.  the  sides  of  gullies,  &c.  if  planted 
with  the  castor  oil  nut  ti*ee  (ficinus),  yields  nuts  capable  of  giving  1,000 
gallons  of  oil,  which,  at  3#.  per  gallon,  would  return  £\bQ  per  acre,  witK 
little  or  no  trouble  in  the  cultivation. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PARLIAMENTARY  ADVOCACY  OF  FREE  WEST  INDIA  TRADE.    449 

nies  from  the  effects  of  restrictive  laws.  They  have  been  per- 
mitted to  carry  on  a  direct  intercourse  with  those  countries  of 
Europe  and  America,  which  by  complying  with  the  terms  pre- 
scribedy  have  entitled  themselves  to  such  intercourse ;  but  the 
importation  of  goods  from  these  foreign  countries  has  been 
clogged  by  discriminating  duties,  and  there  has  been  in  fact 
scarcely  any  intercourse  with  those  countries.  In  respect  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  the  most  important  either  for 
export  or  import,  the  intercourse  has  been  from  time  to  time 
suspended,  renewed  and  modified ;  and  has  finally  been  per- 
mitted under  a  system  of  protection  for  the  North  American 
colonies,  which,  together  with  the  uncertainty  produced  by 
frequent  changes,  renders  it  as  yet  doubtful,  whether,  during 
the  existence  of  that  protection,  any  benefit  will  be  derived 
by  the  West  India  Colonies  from  its  renewal.  And  in  regard 
to  some  very  material  articles  of  supply,  a  strict  monopoly  is 
still  maintained  in  favour  of  the  mother  country,  or  of  her 
North  American  possessions.'  The  direct  effect  of  these  com* 
mercial  restrictions  has  been  computed  by  the  W.  I.  mer- 
chants at  the  annual  charge  of  no  less  than  £1,39S,S53.  ster- 
ling; thus  abstracting  from  the  pocket  of  the  planter  in 
the  article  of  sugar  alone  5s,  on  every  cwt.  of  sugar  he 
makes.  But  grievous  as  this  imposition  is,  the  indirect  effect 
of  the  commercial  monopoly  against  the  W.  I  merchant  and 
planter  is  far  more  ruinous,  for  it  has  been  one  of  the  main 
causes'of  destruction  to  the  colonies — it  has  been  the  inward 
canker,  undermining  the  very  existence  of  West  India  agricul- 
ture, trade,  and  property. 

Thirdly,  the  emigration  of  Europeans  or  whites  to  the 
West  Indies  should  be  encouraged  by  every  possible  means ; 
the  millions  of  acres  of  fertile  territory  in  Crown  lands  now 
lying  waste,  should  be  granted  at  a  nominal  quit  rent  to  any 
person  of  industry  and  character  for  the  purpose  of  coloniza- 
tion ;  and  I  refer  to  the  description  of  each  possession  in  the 
foregoing  pages  for  proof  of  the  capabitity  of  the  soil  and 
delightfulness  of  the  climate  as  regards  European  settlement. 
The  beneficial  effects  of  an  extensive  location  of  whites  in  the 

VOL.  II.  G  G 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


450  DIVISION  OF  THE  NEGROES  INTO  CLASSES. 

West  Indies  would  not  only  be  fdt  in  eonmiercial  imdertak- 
ings  but  also  in  the  example  which  would  be  set  to  stimulate 
the  negro  and  coloured  race  *  to  greater  mental  activity  and 
bodily  energy  than  under  the  present  change  they  might  be 
disposed  to  adoptf 

*  The  ne^o  population  of  the  West  Indies  are  of  different  nations  in 
Africa ;  some  termed  Congo,  others  Obbe,  Coromantee,  Pktpaw,  Mandingo, 
Chamba,  &c.  all  varying  in  disposition,  intellect,  and  habits ;  while  their 
Creole  descendants  possess  in  common  the  mingled  disposition  of  their 
ancestors,  but  in  general  are  more  acute  and  quicker  of  i^preheaaion  than 
the  pure  African.  The  coloured  inhabitants  have  several  denominatioDs, 
thus — muhttoei  are  sprung  from  white  and  black  parents,  Munboes  from 
black  and  mulattoes,  quadroons  from  white  and  ditto,  mesteet  from  wldte 
and  quadroons.  Below  the  latter,  the  distinction  of  colour  is  hardly  per- 
ceptible. Between  the  castes  an  endless  variety  of  nondescript  shades 
exist,  descending  from  deep  jet  to  olive. 

t  The  following  sound  views  on  this  subject  are  thus  set  forth  in  the 
Antigua  Herald,  Barbadon  Mercury,  and  Liverpooi  SUindard,  by  various 
correspondents  :— 

'  Letntlmagioe  the  protnble  effect  of  the  iBtrodnftbn  of  ten  white  fiunUln  of  oar  ctvUlaed 
peasantry,  cootietiac,  ny  of  five  persoas  each— iato  a  eommealty  of  800  blacks.  Let  aa 
•appoie  that  sach  oaly  be  teat  as  baye  habits  of  molality  and  ladastiy  prefioasly  foiaad,  aad 
that  comfortable  cottages  are  prepared  for  them,  moberate  laboar  fyuvlshed  lo  them,  aotf 
remoaeratloB  la  retara— eqaal  to  the  sopply  aot  only  of  the  necessaries  and  comforts,  bat 
iHiarlcs  of  life— let  as  look  at,  say  thirty  of  these  fifty  persons,  attending  to  their  agrleaHaral 
labonr  with  alacrity  daring  the  hoars  devoted  to  work-Hiad  retaming  to  their  white  washed 
cottages  and  happy  fhmllies  In  the  erenlag;  there  and  In  their  owa  immediate  circle  e^yiag 
diemselves,  as  the  labonrers  of  England  do,  when  the  tolls  of  the  day  haTCoaased.  Man,  all 
over  the  world.  Is  aa  ImitailTe  animal.  The  cleanly  cottages— the  small  bnt  neat  garden 
before  the  doors  of  the  whites,  woald  first  attract  aoUoe ;  thea,  the  deceat  dothlag,  the  moial 
conduct  of  Bngikh  Ihmllies  u  compared  with  negroes,  woald  Ui  time  nfMwtnd  atteatloa. 

'  Then  the  unwearied  Industry,  the  thought  of  prorlding  for  the  fhtnro  support  of  themseltas 
aad  fhmllles,  which  their  habito  woald  exhibit,  would  be  obserred ;  and.  In  the  coarse  of  tioK, 
is  it  unreasonable  to  hope,  imitated?  The  desire  to  be  equal  to  them  woald  be  cieatad,  and 
the  gratificatioa  of  this  desire  coald  oaly  be  accomplished  by  Indastry.  The  negroes  on  this 
estate  were  obliged  to  work  In  the  field  like  themselves,  and  that  exactly  the  same  BMans 
would  be  open  to  them  to  reach  the  same  end  at  the  expiration  of  their  apprenticeship. 

'  The  machinery  of  life  would  thus  be  daily  placed  before  their  eyes,  in  the  operations  of 
which,  by  and  by,  they  are  to  take  their  part.  This  chiefly  (bat  not  only)  Istheedacatlon  which 
1  woald  give  them. 

*  There  are  upwards  of  800,000  negroes  In  Jamaica  alone.  Ut  me  ask  the  philanthropist  to 
picture  to  himself  the  great  moral  effect  likely  to  be  produced  In  the  course  of  a  very  few  yean 
on  sttch  a  nnmber  of  onr  fellow-creaiures  by  the  plan  which  1  propose.  I  now  cone  ta  show, 
secondly, '  the  benefits  to  the  emigrants.* 

'  There  Is  not  a  berry  of  coffee  or  pimento  shipped  nrom  the  island,  the  laboar  attending 
which  cannot  be  done  by  white  Buropcan  men,  wumen,  and  children.  The  labonr  to  be  per- 
formed is  like  the  gathering  of  goose -berrief,  (sans  cpines,)  then  the  coffee  hu  to  be  pulped, 
dried  upon  the  baiblcines,  put  into  bags,  aad  Is  carried  to  the  backs  of  mules  aad  asses.    |n 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CAPABILITY  OF  RECEIVING  A  LARGE  POPULATION.         451 

Two  Other  measures  deserve  attention — 1st.  the  Monetary 
System  in  the  West  Indies —and  2nd.  the  principles  oit  which 

•bort,  I  fearleMly  Mtcit  tlitt  oae-Uiird  o^  the  labonr  pf  rrormed  by  Ihe  800,000  negroes  in 
Jaaalca,  cin  be  done  teller  by  the  wblte  Europeans,  nnd  witbont  l^|ary  to  tbeir  bealtta. 

From  nn  eminent  medical  practitioner,  and  an  eitensi^'e  propiletor, Kingston,  Jamnlcn:'- 

'  You  wonid  be  oonfierring  a  great  benefit  both  upon  as  and  yonr  poor  fellow-  countrymen 
were  yon  to  send  ont  to  ns  a  number  of  them  is  free  labourers.  I  would  Instantly  place  some 
hundreds  of  them  In  the  monntains  beyond  I  be  line  of  fever,  wbere  there  wonId  be  abundance 
of  occupation  and  better  pay  than  tbey  recelTe  in  tbeir  own  country.  Their  food  would  be 
yams,  OIke  and  equal  to  any  potatoes,)  plantains,  cocoa,  salt  flsb ;  tbeir  own  hogs  and 
poultry,  and  sometimes  fresh  and  salted  beef  and  pork;  houses,  gardens,  and  clothing, 
besides  a  sum  in  money,  weekly,'  Ac.  Ac. 

The  following  is  from  a  Oerman  planter,  resident  In  St.  David's,  Jamaica. 

'  WIsbinr  BOW,  as  well  as  yourself,  to  forward  the  welflire  of  and  secure  the  property  In  the 
Island,  1  am  ready  to  take  twenty  free  labourers,  males  and  females  with  tbeir  children,  but 
excluding  old  people,  under  the  following  conditions :— For  the  first  year  I  could  pay  to  each 
able  person  S%  Jamaica  currency,  maintaining  them  for  nine  months  in  the  following  articles, 
via.  twelre  yards  of  duck,  six  yards  of  penntstone,  a  coarse  hat,  one  pair  of  shoes,  one  iron  pot 
snffldent  for  two  people,  and  one  frying  pan,  giving  them  for  food  a  weekly  allowance  of  Mlb. 
of  yams  or  cocoa,  or  70  ftitl  grown  plantains,  6  lb.  salted  Ash,  and  coffee,  and  half  a  pound  of 
sugar,  and  one  quart  of  rum.  To  enable  them  to  maintain  themselves  after  the  first  nine 
months,  I  agree  to  assign  tbem  on  tbeir  arrival  two  acres  of  virgin  land  for  each  labourer  for 
cultivation.  It  requires  no  remark  that  I  would  provide  for  them  good  commodious  habitations, 
and  on  finding  them  fbitbfnl  and  industrious.  Improve  their  wages ;— InAint  children  I  would 
maintain  until  their  parento  were  able  to  do  it  themselves,  and  to  those  that  could  be  in  any 
way  useful  to  the  property  I  would  give  clothing.  Medicines  and  medical  attendance  I  could 
keep  for  these  emigrants  the  first  year  only,  leaving  II  to  them  to  procure  these  things 
afterwards. 

'  But,  doubtless,  the  Industrious  emigrant  would  look  forward  to  something  beyond  being  a  mere 
labourer,  if  not  for  himself  for  his  children.  And  where,  let  roe  ask.  Is  there  a  better  field  for 
Industry  and  perseverance  t  Almost  every  description  of  climate  that  is  to  be  found  in  Burope 
Is  to  be  met  with  in  Jamaica.  In  short,  the  cold,  dismal,  cloudy,  wet  days  of  this  country  are 
there  unknown,  and  a  healthier  race  does  not  ealst  than  the  Inhabitants  of  the  monntains. 

■  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres  of  rich  and  fertile  lands  In  the  parishes  of  Sr.  James,  St. 
David's,  St.  George,  Ac  &c.  remain  still  in  a  state  of  nature,  and  to  this  hour  nnculUvaled  ; 
valuable  copper  and  other  mines  unexplored,  and  whole  forests  of  rich  and  rare  timbers,  uncnt. 
In  consequence  of  the  want  of  roads,  and  difficulty  of  convening  it  to  the  sea  coast.  Ut 
then,  the  tide  of  emigration  flow  thither :— let  British  enterpiise,  BriUsh  industry,  Biitish  ca- 
pital, find  a  safe  home  there,  and  then,  and  then  only,  can  the  *  resonroes  of  that  fine  island 
be  developed.' 

According  to  some  lettera  which  I  have  seen,  Suffolk  husbandmen  with  tbeir  ploughs  and 
cattle  have  been  already  located  on  several  West  India  estates,  and  tbe  result  has  been  happiness 
to  tbemselvea  and  advantage  to  their  employers. 

•  unded  property,  writes  a  gentleman  fiom  Jamaica,  would  be  of  little  value  in  Bngland  wliL- 
out  labourers  to  till  the  soil ;  tbe  same  observation  applies  to  Jamaica,  the  ownera  of  the  soil 
there  are  apprehensive  that  the  blacks  will  not  work,  and  they  want  from  this  country  whiles 
that  win.  In  order  to  make  their  freeholds  valuable. 

•  It  Is  chiefly  with  respect  to  the  low  lands  that  this  appiehension  existe.  It  is  not,  I  hope, 
presnmptuons,  to  suppose  that  the  Almighty  has  created,  in  his  all-wise  providence,  not  only 
differentcllmateslnthe  world,  but  human  beings  to  Inhabit  aad  work  In  tbem,  without  injury  to 
themselves  respectively.  I  would  not  place  a  black  man  to  work  In  tbe  cpen  air  in  Russia,  or 
even  In  England,  during  tbe  depth  of  winter.'nor  would  I  a  white  man  to  dig  cane  holes  in  tbe 
low  lands  of  Jamaica ;  but  1  would,  by  my  plan,  endeavour  to  supersede  Ihe  necessity  of  any 
black  labourers  in  the  mountains,  and  by  having  50  to  60,000  whites  there,  bring  down  say 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


462   ADVAXTAGES  OF  WHITE  EMIGRATION  TO  THE  WEST  INDIES. 

the  £^,000,000  Compehsation  Fund  is  to  be  disbursed ,— as 
regards  the  first,  the  reader  will  have  perceived  the  various 

100,000  blacks  to  tbc  low  hfflds.  This  weiitd  bcsellt  the  planters  wltlioat  li^ary  to  tke  necroes; 
to  the  former  H  would  xive  a  givaier  qwuitlty  of  laboarera,  cooseqaently  a  greater  eompetltioa 
Id  the  market,  and  a  greaur  cerulntj  of  gettHig  off  his  crops ;  to  the  latter,  it  would  mate  the 
necessity  of  working  greater,  consequently,  less  fear  of  their  relapsing  Into  barbartim. 

<  With  respect  tothebeneflt  to  the  mother  country  (h>m  white  emigration  to  the  West  ladies. 

<  You  cannot  benefll  any  of  England's  colooies  without  the  largest  poition  of  such  bencltl 
flowing  back  to  England. 

'  Let  us  then  suppose  the  industry  of  fifty  or  one  hundred  thousand  persons  transferred  ft-om 
England,  in  which  their  utmost  exertions,  early  and.late,  can  scarcely  furnish  the  mere  necea- 
sarips  of  life,  to  one  where  two  thirds  the  toil  will  bring  three-fold  the  return. 

'  Huw  will  this  addiUonal  return  be  spent  9  It  will  reach  England  every  fhiction  of  it ;  all 
tbeir  wants  are  English  ;  and  an  additional  impetus  will  be  given  to  English  manufactures  and 
in  British  shipping.  Let  ns  suppose  that  emigrants,  or  emlgranU*  children  make  a  foitune — 
where  will  it  be  spentf— In  England,  to  be  sure.* 

*  Very  exaggerated  Tiews  are  entertained  in  this  country  relative  to  the  difficulty  and  danger 
of  agrictiltural  labour  in  tropical  climates.  There  are  several  of  the  West  India  Islaads  in 
which,  with  ordinary  care  and  prudence,  illness  Is  very  rare  among  the  white  Inhabttantt— 
where  the  beat,  on  an  average  of  six  working  hours  in  the  day,  is  but  little  greater  than  it  la 
during  tlie  months  of  July  in  England,  and  where  there  are  immense  tracts  of  fertile  land 
nncultivated.    (Vide  Jamaica,  Guyana,  Trinidad,  Dominica,  Ac.) 

'  In  the  Islands  of  St.  Vincent's  and  Grenada  there  are  many  estates  which  cannot  conlinn* 
the  extent  of  sugur-cane  land  formerly  in  cQltivation  withont  additional  labourers,  and  the 
proprietors  would  be  very  glad  to  select  such  from  ttmong  industrious^  sober  and  resptctabl* 
Englishmen. 

.  '  The  sugar-cane  cultivation,  however,  is  not  the  only  employment  In  which  Enropcaii  I»- 
bourers  might  be  engaged  with  advantage  to  themselves  and  the  proprietors. 

'  There  is  In  the  Islands  before  mentioned,  a  great  extent  of  fertile  laad,  capable  of  p$^ 
ducing  the  finest  vegetables,  arrow  rot»t,  indigo,  coifeccoooa,  &c.,  which  might  be  bnmght  inta 
productive  cultivation.  Indeed  there  is  probably  no  part  of  the  world  where  skilful  aad  Indus- 
trions  persons  might  find  more  useful  and  profitable  employment  than  in  these  Islands,  which 
produce  every  thing  Uiat  can  be  found  In  a  tropical  climate,  and  where  manyof  theproduciiona 
of  a  temperate  one  could,  by  care  and  cultivation,  be  much  improved.  By  encouraging  tlM 
growth  of  various  articles  of  consumption,  which,  from  want  of  skill  and  labour,  are  now  no* 
cessarlly  procured  from  abroad  at  high  prices,  these  colonies  wonld  be  rendered  more  inde- 
pendant  of  foreign  support. 

'  It  is  considered  that.  In  addition  to  the  advantages  both  to  the  proprietors  of  estates  and 
the  Engliftfa  laboniers  by  this  plan  of  emigration,  the  Islands  would  be  benefited  by  having 
their  local  militia  strengthened,  and  a  greater  security  offered  them  against  local  revolt  or 
foreign  enemy. 

'  The  example  of  the  iudustrioos  habits  of  the  emigrants  would  infuse  a  new  spirit  aa4 
feeling  throughout  the  labonriug  class  of  negroes;  agricultural  labour  would  no  longer  be 
considered  (as  it  now  is  In  the  West  Indies)  a  degrading  employment ;  the  system  of  work- 
ing for  wages  would  be  more  generally  understood ;  the  external  observance  of  those  ties  which 
ought  to  govern  moral  and  social  life  would  be  rendered  more  probable ;  and  snch  a  change 
would  be  effected  In  the  habits  and  dispositions  of  the  negroes,  as  would  qualify  them  to  derive 
the  full  advantage  designed  for  them  by  emancipation. 

'  The  obstacle  which  has  hitherto  proved  the  most  formidable  to  the  employment  of  European 
labourera  in  the  West  Indies  is  Intemperance.— From  this  cause  far  more  fktal  consequences 
are  to  be  apprehended  than  ft-omlhe  climate  ;  and  the  individuals  who  intend  making  proposals 
to  the  Engtish  peasantry  to  emigrate,  will  require  that  all  they  employ  should  be  bound  by  a 
heavy  penalty  not  to  taste  ardent  spirits. 

'  The  wages  which  estates  would  pay  to  labourers  of  this  description«  m^y  be  stated  geneialiy 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROJECTED  INDIA  BANK — CAPITAL  £  1,000,000.  453 

currencies,  in  the  different  islands,  and  may  naturally  infer  the 
impediment  thus  offered  to  commercial  intercourse.  This  is 
a  great  evil — but  a  still  greater  evil  is  the  state  of  the  ex- 
changes between  England  and  the  West  Indies,  which  has 
caused  the  constant  transmission  of  any  metallic  currencyi 
that  may  be  poured  into  the  colonies,  to  the  Mother  Country, 
thus  affecting  the  body  politic  in  a  maimer  similar  to  that 
which  a  daily  or  weekly  abstraction  of  blood  from  the  body 
corporate  would  have.  To  remedy  these  great  evils,  it  is 
proposed  (and  I  hope  Government  will  give  it  every  aid),  to 
form  a  West  India  Bank,  with  a  capital  of  £1,000,000  Ster- 
ling, the  headH]uarters  of  which  shall  be  in  England,  and  the 
branches  thereof  divided  among  the  colonies ;  such  a  measure 
would  equalise  or  regulate  the  exchanges,  would  promote 
commercial  intercourse,  between  each  island,  and  facilitate  the 
operations  of  the  planter,  by  affording  him  that  accommo- 
dation which  the  country  bankers  of  England  give  to  the 
farmers  and  merchants.  By  drawing  bills  on  England  at 
2  or  2\  per  cent,  the  irresistible  temptation  to  the  transmis- 
sion of  the  colonial  currency  to  England,  would  be  prevented ; 
and  by  giving  an  expansible  circulating  medium  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  value  to  the  colonists,  their  wellbeing  would  be 
materially  promoted.  Coupled  with  this  banking  system  should 
be  the  calling  in  of  all  the  debased  colonial  dmallcoin,  and  the 
substitution  of  a  sterling  currency  of  shillings,  sixpences, 
and  threepences,  all  in  silver,  the  negroes  will  not,  if  possible, 
touch  copper  coin.  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  measure  would 
prove  of  infinite  value  to  the  W.  I.  colonies  and  parent  state. 
With  reference  to  the  2nd.  question,  on  which  the  public 
mind  is  much  agitated : — The  principles  on  which  the  sum  of 

aft  the  rite  oi£%  tteriliic  per  imu,  aM  per  wotnu,  and  £4  per  boy  above  tea  yean  of  age,  aa- 
nnatly,  with  a  hoate  and  provision  croonds  rent  tttt,  at  well  as  a  day  per  week,  exclastvc  of 
SiiMtay  for  culttTaUng  their  gronnds.  This  wonld  enable  tbeni  to  raise  soAclent  food  for  tbeir 
anpportp  and  somewhat  to  sell  besides.    A  taboorlng  fhmlly,  consisting  of  fkther,  mother,  and 

.three  cblldreD,  (two  abore  ten  years  of  age,)  might  earn  as  wages  ^en  sterling  per  annum, 
have  their  boose  and  provision  groands  rent  fkwe,  live  6n  the  produce  of  the  latUr,  and  sell  the 
•urplm  provisions,  which,  If  they  were  industrlons,  would  yield  them  abont  iffM  sterling  in 

.  addition/  1  earnestly  hope  Insuot  bteps  will  be  taken  to  carry  the  project  of  emigration  into 
Itell  eiiect ;  It  is  now  being  partially  adopted  in  St.  Bltti  with  complete  saeoets. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


454   PROPOSED  ALLOCATION  OF  £  20,000,000.  COMPENSATION. 

£30,000,000  allocated  by  the  Legislature  for  the  reimburse- 
ment of  loss  owing  to  the  emancipation  of  slaves,  may  I  be- 
lieve, be  considered  settled  as  regards  the  questions  of  ad 
valorem  or  per  capita;  it  seems  to  be  now  acknowledged 
that  the  sworn  or  arbitrated  value  of  a  slave,  according  to  his 
current  market  price,  is  the  fairest  principle  for  awarding  com- 
pensation. In  order  to  determine  the  amount  of  compensation, 
accurate  and  complete  returns  from  every  plantation  in  the 
slave  colonies  are  to  be  sent  in  by  the  1st  August,  or  within 
three  months  from  that  date.  These  returns  are  to  be  trans- 
mitted to  England,  and  as  soon  as  they  have  all  arrived,  the 
process  of  awarding  the  compensation-monies  will  commence, 
unless  where  counter  claims  may  be  sent  in  frx>m  mortgagees, 
&c.  Although  the  mortgagees  have  an  undoubted  claim  on 
the  property,  I  think  measures  should  be  taken  to  secure  a 
portion  of  the  compensation-money  to  the  planter,  and  not 
allow  the  creditor  to  grasp  all,  thus  leaving  the  former  in  no 
condition  to  proceed  with  the  culture  of  the  estate ;  if  the 
mortgagee  were  secured  the  interest  of  hb  money  for  five  or 
seven  years,  binding  him  down  at  the  same  time  not  to  fore- 
close the  deed,  the  planter  would  have  time  to  raise  his  head 
above  water,  and  struggle  through  past  difficulties ;  or  if  this 
be  not  acceeded  to,  the  mortgagee  should  have  the  option  of 
entering  into  a  fair  compromise  for  his  claims,  say,  one  half  or 
two-thirds  of  his  dues  being  paid  down  in  order  to  give  up 
any  farther  lien  on  the  planter.  If  some  step  of  this  kind  be 
not  taken,  the  half  of  the  planters  will  be  utterly  ruined,  and 
land,  which  under  the  present  system  has  little  value  accord- 
ing to  its  geographical  extent,  will  lose  the  chance  it  now  has 
of  possessing  intrinsic  worth  per  se.  By  the  planter  having 
his  land  unincumbered,  and  some  ready  money  in  his  pocket, 
he  will  be  enabled  to  commence  the  Metayer  System^ ^  as  now 

*  The  introduction  of  the  Metayer  System  of  the  East  Indies  (see  First 
Volume),  into  the  British  West  India  colonies  ought  to  be  adopted  as  soon 
as  possible ;  by  this  means  industrious,  well-disposed,  and  intelligent  co- 
loured people  will  stimulate  their  lees  active  bretheren^  and  set  a  good 
example. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


NECESSITY  OF  ABOLISHING  COLONIAL  MONOPOLIES.        455 

practised  in  British  India,  and  in  Italy^  with  advantage  to 
himself,  to  the  numerous  small*  farmers  or  planters  which  will 
be  created,  and  with  benefit  to  the  parent  state.  I  urge  these 
points  strenuously,  because  the  British  nation  having  munifi- 
cently granted  £^,000,000  compensation,  have  a  right  to  see 
it  beneficially  distributed,  and  not  squandered  for  the  sole 
use  of  Jews  and  money  brokers. 

The  planters  have  already  made  great  pecuniary  sacrifices 
for  the  moral  and  religious  instruction  of  their  dark  brethren, 
to  enable  them  to  continue  their  praiseworthy  efforts,  the 
measures  I  have  pointed  out  should  be  adopted  without 
delay ;  it  is  no  longer  consistent  with  justice  or  sound 
policy  to  continue  to  the  West  Indies  a  monopoly  of  the 
supply  of  the  home  market ;  other  tropical  colonies  demand 
our  attention,  and  have  a  right  to  insist  on  equitable  treat- 
ment firom  the  mother  country  ;  besides,  we  cripple  our 
own  power — ^and  resources  and  commerce  by  the  present 
exclusive  protection  to  West  India  su^ar,  coffee,  and  rum, 
'—we  impoverish  a  dense  population  at  home,  and  (as  the 
experience  of  the  past  proves)  confer  no  benefit  on  the  colo- 
nial agriculturists.  Let  me  implore  all  who  value  the  hap* 
piness  of  their  fellow  subjects  in  every  clime  to  aid  in  abo- 
lishing the  wretched  policy  of  pitting  one  interest  against 
another — the  TFe^/ Indian  against  the  East  Indian;  the  Cana- 
dian against  the  Australian ;  the  European  against  the  Afri- 
can ; — ^it  is  indeed  imperatively  necessary  that  such  miserable 
legislation  should  cease ; — Rngland  derives  no  advantage  from 
it,  on  the  contrary,  she  materially  suffers  in  her  revenue — in 
her  internal  and  maritime  commerce — as  well  as  by  depriving 
herself  of  free  outlets  to  every  part  of  the  globe  for  her  un- 
employed population  and  surplus  manufactures.  I  advocate 
nothing  Utopian ;  in  the  preparation  of  this  Work  I  have  been 
necessitated  to  look  into  the  early  history  of  the  colonies  and  the 
mother  country*— and  I  invariably  found  that  it  was  owing  to 
commercial  fireedom  that  the  British  West  India  Islands  became 
peopled,  cultivated,  and  enriched  ;*  whenever  restrictions  were 
«  See  Appendix  for  a  view  of  the  adyanta^es  resulting*  to  the  Danith 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


456  RESULT  OF  DENYING  COMMERCIAL  FREEDOM  TO  THE  W.  I. 

placed  on  their  trade  with  America,  Holland,  France,  &c.  they 
immediately  began  to  decline  in  prosperity,  and  by  a  singular  co- 
incidence the  mischiefs  inflicted  by  the  cupidity  of  man  were 
frequently  followed  by  the  terrific  visitations  of  the  elements. 
What  with  the  curse  of  slavery,  the  blighting  efiects  of  hur- 
ricanes, and  the  far  more  destructive  influence  of  commercial 
jealousy  the  wonder  is  how  the  West  India  colonies  have 
maintained  themselves  during  the  last  thirty  years ;  nothing  but 
the  unconquerable  energy  of  Britons  could  have  surmounted 
the  ruinous  prospects  and  destruction  of  property  which  has 
been  annually  going  on,  and  which  will  progress  in  an 
accelerated  ratio  unless  the  islands  be  permitted  to  renew 
their  commercial  intercourse  with  Europe  and  America, 
totally  unfettered  by  any  legal  restrictions  from  the  mother 
country.  Give,  I  repeat,  the  British  West  Indies  that  unli- 
mited mercantile  freedom,  for  which  their  geographical  posi- 
tion, fertile  soil,  and  fine  harbours  so  eminently  quaUfy  them, 
and  neither  the  mother  country,  nor  the  colonies,  have  any 
thing  to  fear  for  the  future ; — Deny  it  them  much  longer  and 
it  were  far  better  that  the  surrounding  ocean  overwhelmed 
and  sunk  them  in  its  fathomless  abyss,  rather  than  that  they 
should  continue  to  drag  on  an  anxious  and  paralyzed  exist- 
ence fraught  with  misery  and  ruin  to  all  engaged  in  those  once 
prosperous  but  still  highly  import4int  and  beautiful  Isles  of 
the  West. 

island  of  St.  Thomas,  by  making^  it  a  Free  Port,  and  the  necessity  of 
making  Tortola  and  Dominica  (at  least)  also  free  ports ;  not  with  the 
present  mockery  of  privileges,  clogged  and  rendered  in  fact  inutile  by 
all  the  forms  and  ceremonies  of  Official  Authorities,  Custom  Houses,  &c. 
our,  so  called  West  India  free  ports,  have  been  a  subject  of  merriment  for 
the  Americans,  of  ridicule  for  the  French,  satisfaction  for  the  Danes,  and 
of  wonder  to  all  the  European  powers.  Let  our  free  ports  in  the  West 
Indies  be  in  reality  as  free  as  the  air  that  blows  around  them,  and  white 
settlers,  with  small  capitals,  will  be  attracted,  who  will  soon  find  the 
channels  of  a  beneficial  intercourse  with  continental  Europe  and  America, 
and  with  the  valuable  islands  of  Porto  Rico,  St.  Domingo,  and  Cuba. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


*57 


APPENDIX 

TO  THE 

SECOND  VOLUME 

OF  THE 

HISTORY  OF  THE  BRITISH  COLONIES. 
[OFFICIAL  DOCUMENTS.] 


A, 

Total  Amount  of  the  Trade  between  the  United  Kinodo&i  and  the 
British  Webt  India  Colonies  since  1814. 


OrnCIAL  VALUE. 

Declared 
Value  of  Bri- 
tish and  Irish 

Produce 

3 

EXPORTS  TO  THE  BRITISH  W.  INDIES. 

H 

>* 

Imports 

British  and  ] 

F'orei^  and 

and  Manufitc- 

from  the 

[rishProduce 

Colonial 

total 

tures  Export- 

British W. 

and  Manu- 

Merchan- 

of 

ed  to  the  Bri- 

Indies. 

factures. 

dize. 

exports. 

tish  W.Indies. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1814 

9,022^09 

6,282,226 

339,912 

6,622,138 

7,019,938 

1815 

8,903,260 

6,742,451 

453,630 

7,196,081 

7,218,057 

1816 

7,847.895 

4,584,509 

268,719 

4,853,228 

4,537,056 

1817 

8,326,926 

6.632,708 

382,883 

7,015,591 

5,890,199 

1818 

8,608,790 

5,717,216 

272,491 

5,989,707 

6,021,627 

1819 

8,188,539 

4,395,215 

297,199 

4,692,414 

4,841,253 

1820 

8,363,706 

4,246,783 

314,567 

4,561,350 

4,197,761 

1821 

8,367,477 

4,940,609 

370,738 

5,311,347 

4,320,581 

1822 

8,019,765 

4,127,052 

243,126 

4,370,178 

3,439,818 

1823 

8,425,276 

4,621  589 

285,247 

4,906,836 

3,676,780 

1824 

9,065,546 

4,843*556 

324,375 

5,167,931 

3,827,489 

1825 

7,932,829 

4,702,249 

295,021 

4,997,270 

3,866,834 

1826 

.  8,420,454 

3,792,453 

255,241 

4,047,694 

3,199,265 

1827 

8,380,833 

4,685,789 

331,586 

5,017,375 

3,683,222 

1828 

9,496,950 

4,134,744 

326,298 

4,461,042 

3,289,704 

1829 

9,087,923 

5,162,197 

359,059 

5,521,256 

3,612,085 

1830 

8,599,100 

3,749,799 

290,878 

4,040,677 

2,838^448 

1831* 

18321 

1833 

1 

I 

1 

*  I  leave  several  blank  years  to  be  filled  in  according  as  returns  are  made 
up  by  government,  for  future  reference  to  a  standard  work  like  the 
'  liiitory  of  the  Brituh  Colonies,'  there  will  be  thus  more  facility  in  noting 
down  from  year  to  year  the  data  as  they  appear  before  Parliament. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


438 


APPENDIX  B. 


An  Account  of  the  Imports,  Exports,  and  Home  Consumption  of  Sugar, 
inclusive,  with  the  Annual  Average  Prices  and  Rates  of  Duty  for 


Yean. 


IMPORTS. 


Plantation. 


MsiudUiis. 


East  Jndbi. 


Imports. 


laia 

1S20 
1933 
tfi34 

lead 

182B 
l&3ff 

tesa 

1834 


3,S50p317 
3,g/^,3aa 
3.775-^79 
3ȣia7,l5l 
3,7S9,4S8 
3^906,1^7 

3,77^.523 

3,51)],^] 
4»OD3*4S0 
3,M0,pie 
4,313.430 
4,1&MIA 

4,t&S,J4t} 


Contidered 

&j  EiuC  Iddin 

"Sugar  In  these 

Yc*rg. 


P3J23 
18fi»-i* 

3a],3XS 

4SfiJ1i) 


49,840 

103.^39 
135,693 

ifii^&gs 

2a&,&27 
37?»ti9 

S7J,«4d 

]A0,347 

]7s,e44 

S9V(J9 
S37,4lfl 


CwU. 

5il,4fl 


i9i*7aQ 

ieA>0ia 

198,033 

I97*l>37 
113,^4 

»i*,7*tt 

lOa,^ 
0S,»69 
iTHiPl* 

S23»VF57 

&07p547 


4iis;7M 

4J34.3SS 

3,911, ir^l 
4,d;5,&d« 

4J98,5IS 
4,!M9,67fi 

4,3;s,i60 
3,774  itatt 
4,a»i,7«fl 

4.412»MI 
3,0Qt,t9S 
4,4ig,D^ 
4,Ul>,il8 

4>i5l!,!N»9 
4,9lAw0ft« 


REVENUE  COLLECTED  UPON"  SUGAR. 


(iAoa»  niccKirT  or  dlttiih^ 


BrftJsh 

PlniiN- 

IJQn, 


Mauri' 
tl^d. 


East 
India, 


FjuTip"  riitit^tiufi,  On- 

cliiLijhj  Sitter  Qf  TiIfcMl- 

itliuJEtdl  Fof  llaiit^  Tim' 
■uiii[illi:»nT  uniUft  Ait 


Total  of 

GTfISS 


to  lunrlgtt  PnrUiWitl 


Net 
Produce 

of 
Dntla. 


iei9 

1816 

1817 
liis 

K91{| 

182D 
1831 
1833; 
I&34 


4,740,7S1 

4t93],C^4 

4,a]3,sai 

4,9S4,87S 
A,38S,0a6 

4,01 r,730 

5,135,400 


^. 


ie94s,jta7.n3 

l8a5L,§St,535 

IBSfl  5,473,548 

1837  5,0.-^9,208 

1838  5,415,715 


1\ 
'    2J»S&9 
73»SM 


:  =  < 


,fi]3 
.lU 


J93,CI4 


1829 
1830 
IB31 

ins 


5,310,358 

5,a3S,p6e 

4,030,«93 


ra.4J8 

;4.33ri 
^(J,7b:i 
iSpSa; 

10e,SQ5    19^,332 

I 

50,3511,405,037 
130,005   ]71,4U£ 

rj0,44*^  iKiUOi* 

.Ji4,75?  233.0l>a 
158,307  |i!30J95 
W,S55;]8Q,0t»ir 


as  3,329 

05,570 
7tt,3<9 

8,034 
%MU 

934 

],Olt 

i.cr;5 

1,117 
750 
910 

85 

80,95 1 
a.fi58 
8.745 

47,9*4 

104,358 


4 ,9^^484 

4,fl^,35» 

5,oe5,3|^ 

et«25|t91 
4,365,8t3 

5,I77*»IG 

5,446,0115 
5,575,643 
4,tt4i7pl82 
5p32fi,943 

4,050,151 

5,689,110 
5,491,670 

5,g^,870 
a.89fi,757 
0,oG3,3af 
5,77fl|4l4 


r. 


1,430,036 
1,453,103 
l,5gi,3«5 

i,ei  i,;o6 

1,181,273 

i.iti,iia  > 

1  ,^e6,tf?5 

^a6,7Hit 

919*539 

&4r,97a 

77tf,4flfl 

738,1311 

841,0;^ 

931,57* 

1,000,315 

I,3g5,98t»  f 


4?. 


s.;i!7.5Ji 


11,454,333 

3,012,103 

4,433,9^ 
2,7*1.107 

3,P05,S43 

3,inj,387 
4,186,958 
4,060,441  I 
4,4(I17,41» 
4,541,004 

4,170.655 

4,1»50,W8 
4.050,193 
S,OOa,392f 
4,^)96,343 

4,707,3*3 
4,65<U|fr 


APPENDIX  B. 


459 


and  of  the  Revenue  collected  thereon,  in  each  Year  from  1814  to  1831 
the  same  period ;  stated  for  the  United  Kingdom. 


EXPORTS. 


RAW  SirOAR. 


British 

Plante- 

tlon. 


Cwtii. 

480,817 

888.7«l 
934,996 
US,A71 

9e,Ais 

ft8,918 

77.057 

9,851 

io,te7 

11,831 
8,880 
11.589 
101,897 
40,981 
60,080 
l«b407 
1S,8M 
10,800 


Mm. 
ritios. 


CwtB. 


81.008 
40,634 
46,480 
"7.986 
68,381 
48,388 
11,174 


Bast 
India. 


Fo- 
reign 
Pltnta. 
tion. 


Cwts. 

41,063 

67,666 
101,681 
96,818 
109.968 
87,687 
186,068 
144,838 
98,877 
104,796 
146,368 
86,686 
46,669 
64,079 
42,646 
66,174 
83,413 
111,108 


Cwts. 

460,990 

311,378 
190,190 
132.937 
108,687 
102,710 
138,298 
186,314 
137.707 
176.717 

818,980 
173,076 
106,801 
103,965 
160,329 
172.950 
166,310 
887,644 


Total 
of  Raw 
Sagar. 


CwU. 

931,890 

764,804 
586,767 
370,726 

317,161 
849,210 
400,423 
340,497 
246,641 
292.744 
S69.I74 
248,882 
300,801 
266,455 
371,446 
297.9I8 
311,461 
420,720 


BRITISH 

Reflned  Sugar, 

(reduced  to  its 

eqalvaleDt 

Quantity  of 

Raw  Sugar.) 


Cwts. 

897.847 

994,026 

968,314 

1,141,724 

1,167.082 

847,798 

1,098,616 

1,022,731 

661,206 

677,593 

640,004 

049,782 

686,179 

695,402 

77^624 

808,430 

1,082,886 

989,iio 


Total 

Export 

of  Sagar, 

Raw 

and 
Refined. 


Consumption. 

Quantity  retained 

for  Actual  Conaumption 

in  the 

United  Kingdom. 


Cwts. 

1,829,237 

1,768,829 

1,480,081 

1,512,460 

1,474,283 

1,097,008 

1.499.039 

1,363,228 

807,847 

970,387 

1,009,298 

792,004 

886,473 

900,867 

1,148,070 

1,106,347 

1,344,347 

1,409,840 


perCwt 

78«.4#. 

6i«.  lOrf. 

48f .  7'- 

49f.  8A 
60t. 

4U.  44. 

S6«.9<l. 
39a.  9d. 
8U. 

82f.  nd. 
8I«.  6d. 

S8f.6cl. 
S0t.7A 

ZU,8d, 
98s.  7«t. 
lis.  lid. 

isf.  ai 


Cwts. 
2,394,061 

including  Sugar  u 
in  DiotiUcries. 

9,211,290 
9,5294)31 
3,298,941 

1,796,896 

1,820,900 
9,901,864 
8,066,882 
9,989.057 
8,228,991 
3,367,424 
8,079.848 
3,673,990 
8,340,927 
8,601,419 
3,689,881 
8,722,044 
3,797,391 


RATES  OF  DUTT. 


British 

Plantation,. 

(Brown  or 

Mascorado.) 


perCwt. 
M,    8.    d, 

I    to  — 

1     10   — 

(To6  8«Dt.A.10.       1 
iVnmifktiU  £1.7.    / 

1       7   - 

I     10    — 
rTotM«r,41.10.      ) 
SBU7toiSep.jeiA> 
tFronfiOcpCiOLr.    3 

1       7    — 

1       7    — 

1       7    — 

i    I- 

I     7  — 


r-    { 


1      7  — 

1      7  - 

I     7  - 
/Tb6July,iffi.7.\ 
I  From  do.  jtfl.4./ 

14   — 


Manritioo. 


t  S.  L  Sagar. 


•{ 


To  B  Jnljr  chawed  u 
E  I.  Snfti  bomb 
Jttlf  ctamd  M  Su- 
nr  of  f hcBricPlant 
Charaad  m  Swpur  of 
the  British  PImUO. 


EastlBd^ 


perCw^. 

TolONA#ra,j8l.  is. 
ft  U.  t'  cent,  at  tbIot. 
U)&Tf;M6M«fi8l.lO. 
i  Mar  to  6  Sepi  MAI. 

Front  Sept.  J8140. 
To  6  Mar,  iOl.lO. 
Fro8iSna7,iSI.I7. 
To  S  Mar,  iCLlO. 

tMaftoiSopt.^. 

FioB5  8epl.«1.17. 

1  17    — 

2  —   — 

To  6  Maf ,  481. 

6Ma7t06SlflpC.1ei.l8. 
Fkon6  8«pi.«|.I7. 
1  17  — 
1  17  - 
1  17  — 
1  17  i- 
1     17    -^ 


1     17    — 


17 

17 
17 
17 


T06  Joly,  jei.17. 
From  do.  iff  1.1 2. 
1    19  — 


oreign 
Plantatioo, 
(Brown  or 
Muscovado.) 


perCwt. 
iff.   8.    d, 

3    3     — 

8    8      — 

\ToS8epC.£8J. 
,  Ftoa  6  Sept.  £3. 

8    —    — 
8    8      — 

}To5MB7.ieS  8. 
6Ma7toi8cp.£8.I. 
FVoia&S«pt.4B8. 
8     —    — 
3    —    — 
8     —    — 
8    —    — 
8    —    — 

8    —    — 

8    3      — 

'88  — 
3  3  — 
3    3      — 

I       3    8      —     , 

■'  Digitized  by ' 


N.  B.  Foreign  Su- 
gar was,  daring  tho 


rioda, 

entr7fbr  Ibe.     .__ 

of  being  rrfloed,  on 

pa7ment  of  the  fol- 

Itiwing     Kataa     of 

011171 

Fkoai  1  luno,  1827, 

£1.9.  per  evt. 
FroB»Jnl7,18tt^ 

to  6  Jal7,18W  I 
If  net  of  gttater  rm- 
lam  than  th«  avo> 
rage  priee  of  Sugar 
oHha  British  Plan- 
tation* in  Amcrlea. 
^.r.parnrt. 
And    farther  la  re- 
■pect  of  aTar7  shil- 
ling  b7  whieh   It 
might  exceed  each 
avoragfe  prIee,  M. 
Froni«JQl7,USI0,to 

t  JnW,  1831 1 

If  not  of^gnater  ra- 

Ina  than  the  are- 

rage  price  of  bngar 

ofthe  British  Plan. 

tackmslnAaeriiett, 

£1A.  per  cwt. 

And  fnrthrr  In  m- 

8p6etofeTer7shU- 

^    Ung  b7  whbh  It 

f  .  might  cseeed  sMh 

^  -  aTcraga  price.  On. 


AGO 


.APPENDIX  C 


i 


o    a 


fe  ^  'C 

I  ll 

Ji   Z    ^ 

»i«    o    S 

§^  s 

0^  CO 

.^      .  =3 

S    5     - 


•a  *  ^ 

O   O     4> 

s 


.2   ns 

^  2 

1-^   ^ 


bfi 

B 


I 

§ 
e 


^1    g     ^ 


^1 

CO     *** 

.2  '^  "^ 

5  "S  « 

.S     es     ^ 

i  §- 

;2    ^     bO 

«2  -g  -c 

^  g  ^ 


11 

V  a 


1 
I 

I 


a     fe 


fiiii 


Hill 


£' 


lilil 


liill 


mil 


ill! 


SS 


0  e  9  e  e 
SSg52 


a« 


11 


|li 


l!S« 


m^^ 


Br- 


im' 


ma 


*i.S 


im' 


iw^ 


III! 


iiiii 


31 


m 


IIIII 


II! 


•^•^  -* 


nil 


nil 


[III 


ill! 


ill 

e  S  S  S 


III 


il« 


Hi 


11== 


u 


JW 


Ipf 


IfF 


IP« 


liP« 


lilll 


JSSSS 


Illii 


III 


III 


n«» 


ii 


X 

3cm 


mi 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIG 


I 


8  a 

•si 

bo 
§.9 

t  ^ 

it 

T3  'a 

S    •£! 
O    ** 

^  (S 

a  •» 

«  I 

•a    •• 


1 


a> 


o   « 

O     ►. 

s  ? 
a 

■2- 
ۤ 


o 


s 
o 


^34903  ctofla 


< 


4j  d 


^1 


II 


jl 


.•>f 


«;  ^  S  ri 


Jill  l^l;ii;£ 


■  la  *5^  tfi  — _  fh    F^   T.  ^.  ^.  ^  ^  '^ 

^3"5'^"sif  '  -^  •»■  -  -f 

2Hi='5 ;'  mii  s 

^  ^  «  (n  1^  ;S    tn    M  f^  ^  e?  a  •& 

4fi  ri  w  —  -i    ^    —  ^ ^ 

iSkHO^n»     en     Qcs-P-ia  e 

ifl  ?i  -»  to  C     I  ^    t^S  —  —  *  « 

^  5  -  ri  fl  ef     o(    e  *_  -_  e>  ?i^  io_ 

J  *^  «  a  S  30^  vS    iS  ?<^  o  0  ffi  ^ 

^  5s «  i  »  K    5e     «  IS  !*3  *^  'P*^  *_ 

ss-Bsa  5  gala's  a 

_..-,, —     —    a  «  ^  ffi"^  ^ 


t 


- 

R 

rf 


4  iCio  w  n 


1^         oa  gtaaff 


I 

s 


»  a  ■▼_  *  ^ 


§11S§ 

ei'io  I'C  *^  pj* 


s 
s 

^ 

f 


<»'  a  ~  ?•  r;. 

*  ■*  i^  T  ^ 


it 


=  S£3S 


DiJSized 


'*  «  X  -B  T    «  X  « 


462 


AFFEMDIX  E. 


II 
It 

is 

1-1 

it 

sa 

^ 

Ji 
II 

il 

If 

II 
J| 

II 

O  V 


II 

n 


i 
I 


I 


§ 


! 


I 


&§ISii» 


I 


3§ 


•5  -r_r_r«?_?  "_r_ 


isseggiggsssssi 


If 


I 
1 


1 

H 


^32225  22Sff22 

ft 

*  Jl3«  •  • 

Ji 

•^o         o  **        .    .    . 

«Sm  '  '••  *  - 

•J-  *  '-  *  o 


Him  tmm 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  F. 


468 


SPICES. 

An  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  undermentioned  Spicea  Imported 
into  and  Exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  Cleared  for  Con- 
sumption,  together  with  the  Rates  of  Duty,  and  the  Net  Amount  of 
Revenue  in  each  Year,  commencing  5th  January,  since  1820. 


NUTMEGS. 

Years. 

Quantities. 

Rates  of  Duty. 

Net 

Imported. 

Exported. 

aearedfor 
Consumption. 

BiltbhPoe. 
setiions. 

pjriG... 

Revenue. 

Per  lb. 

Per  lb. 

lbs. 

lbs 

lbs. 

s.  d. 

t,    d. 

£ 

1820 

91,192 

114,277 

90,771 

2    6 

3    6 

11,212 

1821 

35.086 

111,793 

94,589 

11,721 

1822 

45,568 

65,863 

112,096 

14.000 

1823 

14,958 

■    99,071 

117.768 

14,723 

1824 

83,438 

101,185 

129,702 

16,177 

1826 

183,470 

35,588 

99,214 

12,406 

1826 

338,702 

79,679 

101,117 

12.624 

1827 

74,854 

35,389 

125,529 

16,707 

1828 

58,685 

32,618 

140,002 

17,514 

1829 

38,868 

47,913 

113,273 

14.114 

1830 

247,912 

163,045 

121,260 

16,158 

1831 

210,363 

88,362 

152,369 

19,025 

1833 

P 

IMENTO.* 

1820 

1,226,235 

1,169,951 

250,630 

0  10 

1    3 

10,341 

1821 

2,636,666 

2,808,453 

260,689 

10,463 

1822 

1,605,590 

1,340,141 

294,395 

12,273 

1823 

2,394,793 

1.743,887 

293,223 

12,218 

1824 

2,499,250 

2,135,666 

298,412 

12,418 

1825 

1,594,080 

1,364,086 

303,066 

0    5 

7,602 

1826 

1,564,469 

1,428,739 

330,473 

6.884 

1827 

2,235,350 

2,005,252 

319,667 

.  6,619 

1828 

2,269,645 

1,677,922 

310,182 

6,469 

1829 

3,599,268 

2,732,493 

339,013 

7,064 

1830 

3,528,104 

2,262,951 

348,525 

7,249 

1831 

1,810,616 

1,815,537 

304,400 

6,376 

1832 

1833 

*  The  duly  on  this  staple  of  Jamaica  produce  ought  to  be  entirely  re- 
mitted,— it  produces  little  to  the  revenue,  while  freedom  from  impost 
would  in  this,  as  in  all  other  instances,  be  a  great  stimulus  to  industry  and 
commerce. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


464 


APPENDIX  F. 


CASSIA  UGNEA. 

Years. 

Quantities 

Rates  of  Duty. 

Net 

Imported. 

Exported. 

Cleared  for 
Consumptloii. 

Britteh 

Rerenne. 

lbs. 

Per  lb. 

Per  lb. 

lbs. 

lbs. 

».    d 

«.    d. 

£ 

1820 

175,477 

212,566 

32,064 

2    6 

2    6 

4,008 

1821 

308,960 

338,910 

31,721 

— 

■  — 

3,964 

1822 

272,868 

375,722 

33,581 

. ... 

— 

4,195 

1823 

277.066 

260,568 

32,622 

... 

— 

4.062 

1824 

639,188 

559,651 

42,797 

..1.. 

.. 

5,056 

1825 

528,991 

278,063 

49,046 

1  9 

1    0 

3,116 

•1826 

533,948 

347,784 

43,182 

... 

^' 

2,159 

1827 

415,702 

427,695 

42,984 

.- . 

— 

2.123 

1828 

549,535 

356,320 

55,787 

-— 

— 

2,769 

1829 

817.968 

795,242 

62,252 

0    6 



2.101 

1830 

837,589 

797,642 

65,705 

— 

— 

1.624 

1831 

398,420 

718,772 

61,162 

— 

— 

1,526 

1832 

1833 

CLOVES. 

1820 

8,428 

143,776 

36,554 

2    0 

3    0 

3,667 

1821 

32,517 

21,014 

32,933 

.. 

— 

3,286 

1822 

106,946 

42,381 

49,765 

— 

— 

6.027 

1823 

200,141 

77.131 

57,780 

... 



5,748 

1824 

387,412 

186,191 

60,323    ' 

— 

— 

6,035 

1825 

92,153 

8,586 

45,261 

— 

— 

4.543 

1826 

280,350 

75,247 

52,701 

— 

... 

5.279 

1827 

253,009 

27,812 

85,990 

.- 

.. 

8,602 

1828 

484,368 

152,687 

61,216 

— 

.i— 

6.149 

1829 

36,071 

57,904 

48,638 

_ 

— . 

4,876 

1830 

158,006 

39,576 

60,111 

... 

_ 

6,061 

1831 

128,223 

81,912 

83,885 

— 

... 

8,374 

1832 

1833 

CINNAMON. 

1820 

334,113 

306,702 

10,618 

2    6 

3    6 

J'S! 

1821 

417,635 

298,538 

12,002 

... 

_ 

1,504 

1822 

121,630 

304,441 

14,507 

— 

-.- 

^•2H 

1823 

900,799 

418,356 

14,225 

_ 

«» 

1,767 

1824 

381,056 

584,924 

13,767 

_ 

..^ 

1.724 

1825 

425,643 

400,425 

14,098 

._ 

.. 

1.766 

1826 

156,485 

344,404 

14,165 

«_ 

_ 

1.783 

1827 

1^67,444 

369,692 

14,351 

^ 

... 

1,808 

1828 

337,483 

354,536 

15,696 

.. 

_ 

1,774 

1829 

544,225 

386,108 

29,720 

1    0 

0    6 

1,943 

1830 

464,175 

535,223 

dU. 

^ 

709 

1831 
1832 
1833 

225,869 

504,643 

23,172 

— 

— 

584 

• 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  F. 


465 


GINGER. 

Years. 

Quantities. 

Rates  of  Duty. 

Net 

Imported. 

Exported. 

Cleftred  for 
Consnmptioii. 

BrltiLihPoe. 
•eulons. 

PoSSSS. 

Revenue. 

Per  Cwt. 

Per  Cwt. 

Cwts. 

Cwts. 

Cwts. 

£  s,    d. 

£  s.    d. 

£ 

1820 

24,848 

15.281 

4,869 

1    3    0 

2  13    0 

5,544 

1821 

15,253 

15,036 

4,172 

4,635 

1822 

5,111 

3,028 

5,930 

6,829 

1823 

5,809 

767 

6,079 

6,982 

1824 

5,128 

344 

7,002 

8,074 

1825 

10,875 

300 

9,516 

0  11    6 

6,310 

1826 

20.417 

2.815 

13,405 

7,626 

1827 

12,253 

6,504 

12,383 

7,121 

1828 

14,600 

6,930 

7,374 

4,335 

1829 

11,007 

11,209 

5,947 

3,403 

1830 

5,491 

4,575 

6,284 

3.660 

1831 
1832 
1833 

5,315 

6,092 

4,816 

2,800 

I 

MACE. 

lbs. 

lbs. 

lbs. 

Per  lb. 

Per  lb. 

1820 

7,266 

48,857 

12,193 

i.    d. 

#.    d. 

2,174 

1821 

13,893 

41,722 

11,672 

3    6 

4     6 

1,805 

1822 

16,837 

37,458 

13,498 

2,361 

1R23 

4,773 

35,201 

13,319 

2,485 

1824 

28,739 

32,871 

16,879 

2,967 

1825 

72,364 

16,065 

14,852 

2,602 

1826 

118,975 

51,079 

15,600 

2,720 

1827 

23J33 

3U738 

16,760 

2,963 

1828 

42,134 

37,783 

16,094 

2,829 

1829 

6,841 

20,106 

14,254 

2,549 

1830 

15,789 

14,596 

12,600 

2,205 

1831 
1832 
1833 

41,287 

63,795 

18,894 

3,266 

PEPPER. 

1820 

789,300 

3,985,353 

1,404,021 

2    6 

2    6 

174,063 

1821 

852,038 

1,630,968 

1,256,532 

156,206 

1822 

7.244,778 

4,451,396 

1,446,400 

179,586 

1823 

6,137,993 

5,241,141 

1,368,983 

170,627 

1824 

8,818,697 

2,926,857 

1,447,030 

180,816 

1825 

5,438,428 

3,330,968 

850,087 

106,222^ 

1826 

14,091,799 

5,329,525 

2,529,027 

1    0 

l«.2(/;l«.6d 

126,617 

1827 

9,083,605 

4,092,386 

1,949,931 

97,496 

1828 

4,987,630 

4,226,031 

1,927,718 

96,468 

1829 

2,015,184 

2,962,063 

1,933,641 

96,726 

1830 

2,816,598 

1,488,238 

2,009,154 

100,492^ 

1831 
1832 
1833 

6,273,480 

6JB44,616 

2,050,082 

10%639 

YOL.  H, 


H   H 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


406 


APPEKDIX  P. 


An  Account  of  the  Imports,  ExportHy  and  Home  Consamption  of  Ram,  and  of  the 
Revenue  collected  thereon  in  each  Year,  from  1814  to  1 831  inclusire,  with  the 
Rates  of  Duty  for  the  same  period  ;  stated  for  the  United  Kingdom. 


Years. 

Quantity 
Imported 

Quantity 
Exported 

Quantity  entered 

for  Home 

Consumption. 

Net  Pro- 
duce of 
Duties. 

Rates  of  Duty, 

British  Plantation 

Rum. 

Imp.  Gal. 

Imp.  Gal. 

Imp.  Proof  Gal. 

£ 

Per  Imperial  Gidlon. 
s.    d. 

1814 

7240537 

3271206 

3703835 

2513578 

13    la 

1815 

5736372 

2975538 

3365785 

2240472 

1816 

3258598 

2325935 

2428950 

1636386 

■                      — 

1817 

5332737 

2640062 

2408311 

1619425 

1818 

4580420 

2633891 

2631583 

1775714 

1819 

5341494 

1994974 

2564883 

1730446 

13     \\k 

1820 

5878415 

3108553 

2489120 

1684425 

1821 

5945738 

26296.0 

2324315 

1576377 

1822 

3544929 

1542133 

2246839 

1516645 

1823 

4069473 

1550192 

2349660 

1S90666 

1824 

4015554 

1630919 

2551646 

1600827 

12    74 

1825 

3286181 

1241793 

2095687 

1278313 

1826 

4010755 

1187725 

4305316 

1817108 

8    6 

1827 

4828954 

1380517 

3288606 

1386726 

1828 

5297013 

1598674 

3277653 

1382024 

1829 

5708558 

1424512 

3375866 

1434782 

1830 

5569739 

1344447 

3658958 

1600331 

J  to  15  June      8    6 
t  from  15  June  9    0 

1831 

6474769 

2012405 

3624597 

1629881 

9    0 

183S 

1833 

An  Account  of  the  Imports,  Exports,  and  Home  Consumption  of  Molasses,  and  of 
the  Revenue  collected  thereon,  in  each  Year  from  1814  to  1831  laclosive,  with 
the  Rates  of  Duty  for  the  same  period ;  stated  for  the  United  Kingdom. 


Years. 

Quantity 
Imported 

Quantity 
Exported 

Quantity  entered 

for  Home 

Consumption. 

Net  Pro- 
duce  of 
Duties. 

Rates  of  Duty, 

(BritUh  PUntaUon 

Molasses.) 

cwts< 

cwts« 

cwts. 

m 

Per  cwL 
s.    d 

1814 

141227 

2469SI 

58829 

21279 

?S 

1815 

119.-^81 

34674 

6(i407 

24740 

1816 

1647 

37876 

50247 

18465 

7    6* 

1817 

7921 

5599 

19464 

7328 

7    6i 

1818 

31832 

389 

32618 

12248 

7    6* 

1819 

54919 

2234 

51187 

21106 

10    0  (from  5  July.) 

1820 

39990 

6314 

27895 

13908 

10    0 

1821 

58185 

1795 

57527 

28549 

10    0 

1822 

76298 

749 

78461 

39278 

10    0 

1823 

189968 

868 

161351 

80622 

10    0 

1824 

239088 

1750 

239540 

119739 

10    0 

1825 

355592 

883 

3i2453 

166254 

10    0 

1826 

290504 

5488 

279748 

139958 

10    0 

1827 

392444 

928 

412665 

206331 

10    0 

1828 

510708 

441 

381761 

190852 

10    0 

1829 

394432 

2312 

386143 

193072 

10    0 

1830 

250648 

4824 

.337587 

159683 

9    0  (from  5  JulyJ 

1831 

332875 

6.'>5 

348631 

156883 

9    0 

1832 
1833 

r^ T  _ 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX    G. 


467 


AN  ACCOUNT  of  the  Declared  Value  of  the  following  Articles  of 
British  and  Irish  Producb  and  Manufacture^  Exported  from  the 
United  Kingdom  to  the  British  West  Indies,  in  each  Year,  from  1814  to 
1830,  inclusive  ,•  viz.  Cottons,  Linens,  Woollens,  Hardwares,  Machinery 
and  Manufactures  of  Metal,  Grain,  Provbions»  Fish,  Sec,  i  Clothing  and 
Lumber.* 


Declared  Value  of  the  undermentioned  Articles,  Exported  from 
the  United  Kingdom  to  the  British  West  Indies. 

i 

i 

o 
o 

s 
m 

K 

5 
I 

nUdWUCAy 

Macblnery 

and 

Manurac- 

tnredMe- 

tahin 

General. 

Grain, 
ProTla. 

ciotblng 
of  all 
Sorta 

madeniK 

Lnmber; 

viz. 
Hoops, 
Staves 

and 
Headittfi. 

Total 
ofibe 

Artlclea. 

1814 
1815 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 
1125 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
IB31 
1832 
1»33 

£ 

2228970 

2609232 

1206457 

2147042 

1899165 

1086945 

1078931 

1320063 

872596 

1036674 

1108386 

1209360 

781412 

942846 

730850 

1060475 

646466 

£ 

929707 
968586 
675517 
698272 
696964 
623736 
662924 
676897 
669392 
562163 
662427 
627714 
401198 
479152 
412734 
385303 
325623 

£ 
301966 
307712 
177533 
278014 
284450 
260461 
172698 
177471 
177673 
167022 
151572 
139122 
106615 
137001 
126262 
119792 
99888 

£ 
511014 
614289 
507333 
628763 
692778 
682620 
414976 
367818 
308713 
316367 
324797 
348998 
363077 
340740 
396238 
444139 
361460 

£ 
1153864 
826007 
633684 
770104 
867894 
775912 
698567 
564962 
444464 
446555 
497174 
501296 
447401 
47382ft 
417808' 
445057 
394610 

£   ' 

472737 
486134 
355106 
396881 
496610 
422861 
376041 
365392 
334814 
370166 
344149 
34811Q 
319264 
340676 
330726 
327063 
279662 

£ 
184152 
96788 
70314 
67295 
76784 
81508 
77838 
69950 
48801 
62906 
61946 
60542 
64775 
69276 
77180 
60479 
58727 

£ 
5782410 
5907748 
,3525944 
4786371 
4814645 
3724042 
3281874 
3422553 
2746453 
2941853 
3040461 
3135132 
2482632 
2783519 
2490798 
2832308 
2166426 

*  This  table  shows  how  much  our  erroneous  coramercilal  policy  has 
fliminished  the  power  of  our  colonies  to  purchase  British  manufactures  t 
by  our  past  system  we  have  not  enriched  ourselves,  while  we  h&ve  made 
others  poor  indeed; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


468 


APPENDIX  H. 


AVERAGE  PRICES  OF  SUGARS. 

Yctf. 

Avenge 
Price 

Weight  of 
Cade.* 

Daty. 

OroM. 

Charges  Inclad. 
IngDDty. 

Prollte. 

8, 

d. 

Cwt. 

8.      d. 

£. 

8. 

d. 

£ 

8. 

d. 

£. 

8, 

d. 

1791 

67 

4 

13 

12   4 

43 

15 

4 

13 

10 

10 

30 

4 

6 

1792 

69 

4 

•  •  •  • 

45 

1 

4 

13 

10 

10 

31 

10 

6 

1793 

70 

4 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

45 

14 

4 

15 

16 

4 

29 

18 

0 

1794 

54 

0 

•  • 

15   0 

35 

2 

0 

17 

11 

0 

17 

11 

0 

1795 

77 

5 

•  • 

» •  •  • 

50 

2 

1 

17 

17 

6 

32 

4 

7 

1796 

77 

0 

•  •  •  • 

60 

1 

0 

17 

17 

6 

32 

3 

6 

1797 

81 

6 

•  • 

17   6 

52 

19 

6 

19 

16 

6 

33 

3 

O 

1798 

86 

0 

•  • 

19   4 

55 

18 

0 

21 

0 

4 

34 

17 

8 

1799 

76 

0 

• . 

20   0 

48 

15 

0 

21 

15 

6 

26 

19 

6 

1800 

74 

0 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

48 

2 

0 

21 

15 

6 

26 

6 

6 

1801 

64 

0 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

41 

12 

0 

22 

2 

0 

19 

10 

O 

1802 

54 

0 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

35 

7 

5 

22 

2 

0 

13 

6 

5 

1803 

67 

0 

•  • 

24   0 

43 

11 

0 

22 

2 

0 

21 

9 

0 

1804 

80 

0 

•  • 

26   6 

52 

2 

0 

26 

6 

6 

25 

15 

6 

1805 

76 

0 

•  • 

27   0 

49 

8 

O 

26 

19 

6 

22 

8 

6 

1806 

68 

0 

, , 

43 

14 

0 

27 

6 

0 

16 

8 

O 

1807 

•  • 

>  • 

, , 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1808 

•  -•  i 

» • 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1809 

76 

0 

i«j 

47 

3 

3 

25 

9 

9 

21 

13 

6 

1810 

77 

6 

27***0 

49 

12 

6 

25 

6 

0 

24 

6 

6 

1811 

67 

0 

•  • 

45 

5 

0 

28 

2 

11 

17 

2 

1 

1812 

77 

0 

13 

50 

10 

1 

26 

16 

11 

23 

13 

9 

1813 

92 

0 

•  • 

60 

19 

2 

29 

10 

10 

31 

8 

4 

1814 

99 

6 

•  • 

70 

12 

7 

30 

15 

8 

39 

16 

11 

1815 

99 

0 

14J 

68 

15 

2 

29 

17 

11 

38 

17 

3 

1816 

81 

0 

•  • 

58 

5 

8 

27 

15 

6 

30 

10 

2 

1817 

81 

6 

•  • 

58 

5 

6 

25 

9 

6 

32 

15 

0 

1818 

84 

9 

•  • 

60 

1 

11 

27 

1 

4 

33 

0 

7 

1819 

70 

0 

•  • 

50 

2 

10 

26 

3 

9 

23 

19 

1 

1820 

67 

6 

•  • 

47 

9 

11 

25 

8 

11 

22 

1 

0 

1821 

61 

9 

•  • 

44 

8 

2 

25 

15 

10 

19 

2 

4 

1822 

59 

6 

•  • 

43 

6 

8 

25 

15 

7 

17 

11 

1 

1823 

61 

0 

•  • 

43 

16 

3 

25 

15 

6 

18 

0 

9 

1824 

59 

0 

•  • 

41 

17 

11 

25 

0 

7 

16 

17 

4 

1825 

68 

0 

•  • 

49 

5 

7 

25 

19 

2 

23 

6 

5 

1826 

•  • 

■  • 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1827 

•  • 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1828 

•  • 

,  , 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1829 

53 

0 

•  • 

27  *0 

37 

17 

7 

26 

3 

1 

11 

14 

6 

1830 

1831 

1832 

1833 

1834 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX   I. 


469 


Return  of  the  Shipping,  Foreign  and  British,  employed  in  the  Trade  with 
the  British  West  India  Isbnds,  from  1820  to  1830,  both  inclusire,  dis- 
tinguishing each  Year. 


UNITED  KINGDOM. 

Years. 

Ships. 

Tonnage. 

Ships. 

Tonnage. 

1820 

857 

240,510 

831 

233,486 

18«1 

884 

245,321 

891 

246,180 

1822 

839 

232,426 

743 

208,099 

1823 

861 

233,790 

842 

232,717 

1624 

899 

244,971 

848 

233,097 

1825 

872 

232,357 

801 

219,431 

1826 

891 

243,448 

907 

251,852 

1827 

872 

243,721 

906 

248,598 

1828 

1,013 

272,800 

1,022 

270,496 

1829 

958 

263,338 

918 

252,992 

1830 

911 

253,872 

868 

240.664 

1831 

1832 

1833 

•  Note  to  page  AGd. 

Rates  of  Tares  allowed  on  West  India  Sugar  imported  into  Great 
Britain. 
From  Jamaica,  Grenada,  Tobago,  St.  Vincent,  and  St.  Kitt's. 

Gwt.     qrs. 

Hogsheads,  from  8  to  12  cwt.  ...10 

From  12  to  15  -        -        -        1        1 

From  16  to  17  ...12 

From  17  and  upwards  -.-12 

From  Dominica,  Antigua,  Neris,  Montserrat,  and  Trinidad. 

Hogsheads,  from  8  to  12  cwt.          ...  1  0 

From  12  to  16               .        •        .  1  1 

From  16  to  17      ....  1  1 

From  17  and  upwards           -        -  i  2 


lbs. 

7 
12 

0 
14 


7 

4 

21 

0 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


470 


APPENDIX  K. 
Jamaica.^ — Ships  Inwards. 


1822 
1823 
1824 


Great 
Britain. 


British       United 
Colonies.      States. 


No. 
271 
322 
258 


Tons,  iNo. 
79,925179 
97.597,136 
79,219,143 
84,740105 


1825274 

1826 

1827 

182830093,087145 

1829  24075,541  165 

1830'263  68,700  172 

1831 

1832 

1833 

1834 


Tons. 

24,007 

16,349 

16, 

12,557 


Foreign 
States. 


No. 

33 
266 


Tons.  No. 

4,583354 

30,867277 

18326336,785248 

17924,866218 


23,043 
22,974 
25,491 


Tons, 

24,233 

18,375 

17,385 

15,874 


248 
1269 
280 


Total. 


No.  I 
837, 

1,001 
912 
776 


21,056  693 
25,(587  674 
25,530    715 


Tons 
13-2,748 
163,188 
149,572 
138,037 


137,186 
124,202 
120,721 


Men. 
8,678 
10,087 
9,050 
8,404 


8,177 
7>18 


Outwards. 


Great 
Britain. 


No. 
1822,310 
1823,274 

1824  301 

1825  253 
1826 


1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 
1833 
1834 


277 
287 
290 


Tons. 
96,193 

86,825 
92,779 
78,588 


British 
Colonies. 


No. 
151 
131 
141 
117 


Tons. 
22,241 
15.038 


86,532 
87,729 
87,480 


138 
145 
154 


United 
States. 


No. 

33 

219 


Foreign 
States. 


Tons.  No.  Tons. 
3,986  373,29,190 
25,548'309  23,942 


1 5,052,260  35,635 1238 1 1 7,645 


13,260 


19,969 
18,205 
21,766 


162 


22,182 


232 


17,614 


Total. 


.6109 


No.  Tons. 
875  15 1, ( 
933|15l,353 
940161,11 
764  131,644 


285 
256 
255 


28,610 
24,454 
21,501 


Men. 

,408 

9,369 

1  9>563 

7,899 


700135,101 
688  130,388 
699  130,747 


8,010 
6,993 


*  Our  statistical  returns  from  Jamaica,  as  observed  under  the  head  of 
population  in  the  Jamaica  chapter,  are  extremely  deficient.  I  give  the 
above  mutilated  table,  as  I  do  many  others  in  this  work,  in  order  to  pro- 
mote greater  attention  to  the  subject  in  future  3  it  is  only  by  means  of 
accurate  and  full  returns  that  legislation  can  be  wisely  performed,  more 
especially  in  reference  to  commerce,  tvhere  so  much  depends  on  just 
analytical  comparisons. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENEIX  L, 


471 


Abstract  of  the  latest  Returns  received  from  each  of  His  Majesty's  Slave 
Colonies  of  the  Slave  Population,  distini^uishing  the  Sexes. 


Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

Total. 

Date  to  which 

the  Returns 

have  been 

made  up. 

When  received 
in  the 

Jamaica  ... 

158254 

164167 

322421 

28  June,  1829 

18  Dec.  1S30. 

Barbadoes 

37691 

44211 

81902 

For  1829. 

18  Mar.  1830. 

Dcmerara 

37141 

32326 

69467 

31  May,  1829. 

Ditto  1830. 

Berbice  ... 

11284 

10035 

21319 

1  Jan.  1828. 

15  Dec.  1828. 

Antigua  ... 

14066 

15773 

29839 

For  1828. 

13  April,  1829. 

Montserrat     - 

2867 

3395 

6262 

Ditto  1828. 

8  June,  1829. 

Bahamas 

4606 

4660 

9268 

1  Jan.  182d. 

8  Nov.  1830. 

Dominica 

7362 

8030 

15392 

For  1826. 

15  Dec.  1828. 

Grenada* 

11711 

12434 

24145 

31  Dec.  1829. 

18  Feb.  1831. 

St.  Christopher 

9198 

10112 

19310 

1  Jan.  1828. 

23  Sept.  1829. 

Nevis     -       .       . 

4574 

4685 

9259 

For  1828. 

21  Nov.  1828. 

Virgin  Islands - 

2510 

2889 

5399 

Ditto  1828. 

21  July,  1830. 

St.  Lucia 

6280 

7381 

13661 

Ditto  1828. 

10  Dec.  1829. 

St.  Vincent     - 

11583 

12006 

23589 

31  Dec.  1827. 

6  June,  1829. 

Tobago..       .       - 

5872 

6684 

12556 

1  Jan.  1830. 

11  Dec.  1830. 

Trinidad         -       . 

13141 

10865 

24006 

31  Jan.  1828. 

Ditto  1830. 

Total  West  Indies  - 

338142 

349653 

687795 

Bermuda 

2208 

2400 

4608 

For  1827. 

24  Nov.  1827. 

Mauritius 

47657 

29117 

76774 

Ditto  1826. 

18  Feb.  1829. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

21210 

14299 

35509 

Ditto  1825. 

I  Oct.  1825. 

Totol  .       . 

409217 

395-169 

804686 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


4TS 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND     - 
IMPORTS.--In  Value  Bterling. 


From 
Great 

British  Colonies. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else-  X 

United 

Foreif^n 

Total. 

Britain. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

18S2 

544210 

43963 

48877 

10284 

21621 

24224 

693180 

1823 

608815 

56051 

109020 

23714 

166741    36318 

998659 

1824 

389426 

39225 

73242 

17168 

203710   65372 

788143 

1826 

353246 

81950 

89787 

5542 

143181'  54846 

728552 

1826 

381127 

197075 

84443 

6804 

313327'  16453 

999231 

1827 

219971 

30528 

69332 

2675 

5643'  48717 

376866 

1830 

203417 

I  71869 

369120 

1831 

, 

1832 

1 

1833 

. 

1 

EXPORTS.— In  Value  steriing 


British  Colonies. 

Year. 

To 
Great 

West 

North 

Else- 

United 

TotaL 

Britain. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

447544 

184914 

1454 

1372 

12847 

648131 

1823 

655480 

348325      9516 

24446 

26477 

1064244 

1824 

649832 

137377,     5710 

16891 

36114 

845924 

1825 

670109 

1445 17|  10379 

1829 

32618 

859452 

1826 

846646 

423199      8802 

11545 

17696 

13078b9 

1827 

422798 

120951 

2260 

56342 

1K)16 

657423 

1830 

624734 

1831 

1832 

1833 

These  official  returns  from  each  W.  I.  possession  are  given  by  the  author, 
at  considerable  expense,  in  order  to  leave  nothing  to  make  this  volume  the 
most  complete  and  ample  work  that  has  ever  appeared  on  the  British  West 
India  Colonies.    The  years  left  blank  are  for  the  purpose  of  being  filled 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


478 


EXPORTS  OF  BARBADOES. 
IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwards. 


Great 
Britain. 

Bridah 
Colonies. 

United  States. 

Foreign  States 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

70 

18000 

209 

17279 

14 

1000 

48 

4000 

341 

40279 

2849 

96 

23982 

283 

20108 

1)3 

12629 

54 

3673 

545 

60242 

4084 

89 

29338 

197 

12547 

117 

14963 

57 

3541 

460 

53299 

3476 

91 

24072 

217 

13034 

88 

11016 

61 

5046 

457 

52168 

3818 

79 

19542 

288 

19694 

120 

16713 

39 

2724 

526 

57673 

3916 

90 

22021 

236 

18878 

8 

949 

125|  8023 

475 

50776 

3797 

77 

19406 

289 

23532 

No. 

170.  T 

ons  1 

0,994. 

536 

53932 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 
Britun. 


No, 
38 
74 
61 

74 


46 

74 


Tons. 
11620 
19420 
15594 
19025 


24824602 


6015699 


13042 
19680 


British 
Colonies. 


No 


267 
247 
262 
357 
312 
367 


Tons. 


22356 
20085 
21963 
29260 
26768 
30S23 


United  States. 


Foreign  States 


No. 
13 
66 
87 
68 
91 


Tons. 
2200 
7191 

10936 
8661 

12754 


No. 
32 
37 
61 
48 
26 
82 
No.  103.  Tons 


Tons. 
2600 
2484 
4181 
3534 
2019 
5842 
6,742 


Total. 


No. 

Tons. 

331 

40922 

444 

51451 

456 

50907 

452 

53163 

534 

59752 

440 

45652 

544 

56345 

Men. 
2849 
3380 
3501 
3676 
3900 
976 


up  from  time  to  time,  as  returns  arri?e  from  abroad.  The  most  careless 
observer  cannot  but  be  convinced  of  the  value  of  oukr  colonies,  when 
he  sees  the  extensive  trade  which  is  carried  on  by  the  very  smallest  of 
them. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


474 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 


IMPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


From 

British  Colonies. 

Year. 

Great 

West 

North 

Else- 

United 

Foreiirn 

Total. 

Britain. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

43500 

2400 

49322 

•  • 

19733 

65009 

179964 

1823 

50000 

17568 

20009 

1143 

51584 

11897 

152201 

1824 

50000 

25779 

21241 

, , 

71530 

8134 

176784 

1825 

•  • 

20173 

21702 

11530 

81916 

3819 

139140 

1826 

Returns  not  rccdred 

•  • 

•  • 

a    • 

.. 

1827 

NotAMer.               28865 

•  • 

•  • 

46936 

75801 

1828 

fined.                  4igyj 

•  • 

, , 

58789 

10046O 

1829 

8104|     17485 

• . 

•  • 

62131 

87720 

1830 

10895 

12569 

1000 

1116 

36737 

62317 

EXPORTS.- Value  sterling. 


To 

Great 

Britain. 

British  Colonies. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

Total." 

1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 

£ 

154403 
215950 
304423 
370730 

108464 
467124 
278202 
197859 

£ 

7000 

13697 

19754 

21241 

27537 
38397 
28678 
17981 

£ 

16398 
7313 
7248 

11443 

18548 
14491 

£ 

648 
1234 
3552 

933 

2039 
18787 
28336 
52216 

9S3 

£ 

11824 
4993 
4435 

2895 

16173 

25772 

22405 

8774 

£ 
191664 
261388 
365430 
462077 

152174 
530293 
348766 
230068 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


475 


EXPORTS  OF  ANTIGUA. 
IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwanls. 


Great 
Britain. 

British 
Colonies. 

United  States. 

ForeignStates 

Total 

No. 

Tons.  No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No- 

Tons. 

Men. 

29 

6907,119 

7117 

19 

2064 

172 

7853 

339 

23941 

1908 

40 

9272,142 

7400  70 

6988 

40 

1321 

292 

24981 

1777 

47 

10787117 

7448 

82 

9252 

44 

1705 

290 

21192 

1889 

50 

11190116 

6423 

81 

9615 

21 

1077 

268 

28305 

1824 

42 

I2043|l62 

9790 

• . 

144 

11656 

348 

33494 

2607 

2^ 

5410124 

6832 

.  • 

281 

9426 

434 

21668   . . 

69 

13661  ;i72 

10534 

•  • 

276 

10116 

517 

34311   •.. 

50 

11309,157 

11101 

281 

10804 

488 

33214  2937 

37 

8381 

|H8 

9919 

•  • 

164 

6878 

349 

25208 

2060 

EXPORTS.— Ships  OutTOrds. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No.  Tons. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men* 

22 

6413 

137 

10627 

14 

1359 

153 

7288 

326 

24587 

1883 

35 

7878 

140 

8515 

68 

6738 

37 

1257 

280 

24388 

1668 

48 

11096 

121 

8031 

82 

9032 

34 

1510 

285 

29669 

1780 

43 

9520 

113 

6985 

71 

9353 

17 

798 

244 

25656 

1575 

48 

11230 

240 

11748 

91 

9713 

379 

32691 

2614 

20 

4753 

131 

7644 

271 

9592 

422 

21989 

50 

10349 

181 

9657 

235 

9080 

466 

29086 

47 

9968 

195 

11918 

259 

11176 

501 

33062 

2786 

45 

10576 

157 

9085 

1 

256 

156 

6373 

361 

26290 

2084 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


476 


APPENDIX  H. 


IMPORTS  AND 


IMPORTS— Value  •terlin; . 


From 
Great 
Britam. 

British  Colonies. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

TotaL 

1822 
1827 
1830 

£ 

7000 

346 

4998 

£ 

3000 
3385 
9361 

£ 

4500 

995 

1185 

£ 

£ 
716 

£ 
3000 
2795 
2237 

£. 

18915 

7580 

17781 

EXFORTS.—Value  steriing. 


To 

Great 

Britain. 

British  Colonies. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

United  Foreign 
States.    States. 

Total. 

1822 
1827 
1830 

£ 
36000 
29900 
23835 

£ 

400 
1075 
1650 

£ 

1200 

742 

2565 

£ 

£ 

£ 

4000 
2950 
1679 

£ 
4120O 
34667 
29729 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


477 


EXPORTS  OF  MONTSERRAT. 


IMF0RTS.--Sliip8  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

5 

1254 

27 

972 

7 

1773 

56 

2223 

6 

1324 

49 

1921 

4 

852 

78 

3865 

United 
States. 


No. 
1 


Tons 
60 


Foreign 
States. 


No 
14 
21 
39 
28 


Tons. 
631 
1135 
1237 
1107 


Total. 


No. 

Tons. 

46 

2807 

84 

5131 

94 

4482 

110 

5824 

Men. 
239 
438 
447 
679 


EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

5 

1162 

22 

1381 

20 

707 

47 

3260 

274 

6 

1466 

38 

1680 

26 

1174 

70 

4319 

377 

6 

1210 

27 

1161 

23 

875 

56 

3246 

283 

5 

1237 

81 

4060 

33 

1279 

119 

6676 

648 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


478 


APPENDIX    M. 


IMPORTS  AND    - 
IMPORTS.— Value  sterling:. 


Year. 

From 
Great 

British  Colonies. 

1 

Britun. 

West 

North 

Else- 

United 

Foreign 

Tnt*] 

Indies. 

America 

where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

70500 

1 1700   1900 

58300 

4700 

25400 

\7%bOO 

1823 

172666 

7388]  1022 

37625 

31698 

39522 

251975 

1824 

204166 

25676 

1897 

32615 

25421 

46958 

339142 

1825 

202416 

20374 

3272 

30335 

21529 

24952 

302878 

1826 

204166 

20120 

2123 

28583 

47779 

49301 

352074 

1827 

120400 

15638 

16142 

27587 

12631 

34986 

231384 

1828 

132915 

18898!  5050 

97962 

,   , 

86875 

338700 

1829 

36774 

19236 

3713 

10531 

42 

26851 

97150 

1830 

69480 
23539 

17144 

3047 

22674 

1709 

23797 

137853 

1831 

29853 

38169 

91561 

EXPORTS.— Value  sterling. 

To 

British  Colonies.    | 

Great 
Britain. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else- 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

States. 

Sutes. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

40100'  18700 

4700 

13300  120800 

217600 

1823 

265241  19977 

2522 

••  • 

38494  130141 

317659 

1821 

32083   6919 

5541 

510 

27183  245169 

317407 

1825 

30333   9960 

4772 

•  • 

25387 

163393 

233S45 

1826 

23333   5718 

1597 

•  • 

14193 

88778 

145305 

1827 

2832S   4319 

18636 

• . 

2166 

75944 

129393 

1828 

24803  21329 

7720 

•  • 

ia383 

51111 

122472 

1829 

21222*  15153 

3222 

•  • 

22222 

151.57 

76977 

1830 

15488 
12155 

8859 

2419 

1375 

13249 

8768 

50158 

1831 

' 

0046 

52 

457 

74658 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  U. 


479 


EXPORTS  OF  BAHAMAS. 
IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwarda. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

10 

1616 

29 

1929 

7 

440 

76 

3062 

122 

7047 

705 

1« 

2365 

2!) 

2558 

308 

41935 

75 

4014 

424  50902 

2133 

11 

2253 

55 

5460 

193 

19351 

45 

2428 

304'29492 

1715 

14 

2474 

84 

9986 

69 

5445 

169 

16351 

335 

34256 

1657 

8 

1750 

20 

1186 

57 

2354 

56 

3071 

141 

8369 

839 

7 

1647 

38 

2484 

16 

1001 

73 

3303 

134 

8435 

713 

8 

1704 

94 

8554 

227 

34457 

100 

7674 

429 

52389 

2516 

10 

1869 

no 

7799 

23 

3491 

307 

34787 

450 

47946 

2645 

10 

2076 
2033 

107 
174 

7948 
17827 

SO 

3150 

161 

11429 

308 
466 

24507 
48765 

1879 

11 

Nc 

^281 

Tons, 

28905 

EXPORTS 

.—Ships 

Outwards. 

Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No 

Tons. 

Men. 

14 

.2299 

51 

4176 

262 

92660 

95 

5130 

422 

104265 

2235 

13 

2470 

38 

3009 

301 

41677 

85 

3800 

437 

50956 

2131 

10 

1698 

62 

5899 

221 

23361 

61 

2779 

354 

34941 

1965 

9 

1816 

52 

3360 

213 

25932 

59 

2901 

399 

38569 

1872 

10 

1940 

52 

3534 

183 

21498 

65 

3632 

310 

30604 

1875 

8 

1740 

37 

3023 

19 

949 

63 

3640 

127 

9352 

765 

11 

20S2 

108 

8821 

234 

35275 

91 

5951 

444 

52129 

2531 

8 

1629 

113 

8630 

246 

33042 

88 

5677 

455 

48978 

283a 

8 

1765 
2054 

105 
92 

7742 
7178 

95 

10513 

85 

4681 

293 
499 

24701 
54264 

1799 

12 

No 

.395.    ' 

rons. 

45032 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


480 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND    - 
IMPORTS.— Value  sterlinj^. 


From 

British  Colonies. 

^ 

Year. 

Great 
Britain. 

West 

North 

Else- 

United 

Foreign 

Total 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

352080 

29736 

28676 

18687 

11714 

14676 

465576 

1823 

406719 

16174 

95046 

17293 

44415 

1382 

580929 

1824 

468646 

13381 

98S34 

•  • 

62283 

20490 

663634 

1826 

431155 

21662 

36516 

•  • 

44964 

16448 

550747 

1827 

533819 

24361 

136683 

•  • 

48599 

743462 

1828 

505504 

22781 

147222 

674 

33624 

709805 

1829 

586998 

24560 

139150 

3179 

50521 

804408 

1830 

542107 
436527 

21628 

125168 

•• 

541 

45084 

734528 

1831 

35613 

55694 

527831 

EXPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


To 
Great 

British  Colonies. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else-    United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain.     Indies. 

America. 

where.    States. 

1 

States. 

£ 

£ 

JL' 

1 
£         £ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

1185267 

12210 

40414 

3993 

171351 

1413235 

1823 

1234482 

7094 

34202 

15387 

91676 

138284! 

1824 

1248563 

11912 

41472 

..     1  30286 

87685 

1414818 

1826 

1026732 

34769 

28013 

17596 

98257 

1205369 

1827 

1684850!  50673 

48107 

•  •           . . 

111991 

1895621 

1828 

15445331  42693 

38723 

1682110712 

3097 

1641440 

1829 

1649318 

41812 

43255 

6281      .. 

143399 

1884065 

1830 

1707605 

51317 

69667 

101027!      . . 

6088 

1835704 

1831 

1411539 

90416 

53 

987 

153614^ 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


4«1 


EXPORTS  OF  DEMERARA. 
IMFORTS.~Sliips  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britidii. 

Colonies. 

Stetes. 

States. 

Total 

No. 

T0D8. 

No.    Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

M«n. 

,  ^ 

Returns'  not  received 

155 

44254 

146 

14081 

46 

6748 

23 

3493 

S70  68576 

3946 

128 

S7037 

141 

15017 

68 

10272 

28 

3236 

365 

655623650 

145 

42142 

176 

16280 

58 

8973 

S3 

3044 

412 

70739 

4078- 

177 

49964 

250 

28540 

•  • 

•  • 

90 

7941 

517 

86445 

^- 

179 

51318 

268 

27037 

•  • 

, . 

70 

6722 

537 

85077 

5157 

184 

53356 

299 

30266 

1 

245 

105 

8938 

589 

92805 

5540 

169 

50438 
54080 

319 
323 

31632 
27498 

•• 

•  • 

79 

7170 

567 
601 

89240 
89760 

5230 

190 

Nc 

).  88.  T 

OD8  8 

182. 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Out^vards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tom. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

•  • 
167 

•  • 
45844 

•  • 
144 

•  • 
12639 

39 

5406 

•  • 
18 

3476 

368 

67365 

3667 

155 

43148 

168 

14338 

50 

7549 

22 

2972 

395 

68007 

3952 

145 

41701 

201 

16789 

42 

6498 

17 

2537 

405 

675253708 

196 

55917 

321 

25925 

•  • 

•  • 

25 

4446 

542 

86288  5065 

196 

55249 

331 

26504 

•  • 

•  • 

14 

3572 

541 

85325  5094 

212 

57870 

355 

30388 

•  • 

m  • 

26 

4932 

593 

931905525 

192 

54858 
52412 

379 
336 

35872 
27950 

1 

96 

23 

3697 

595 
563 

94523 
85967 

5600 

188 

N 

0. 39,  T 

ons5 

605. 

VOL    II. 


1  I 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


482 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 
IMPORTS. 


Bntish  Goloniei. 

From 

Great 

Britain. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year* 

West 

North 

Else- 

Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

^ 

JE 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

isas 

6421S 

15390 

12906 

1515 

2862 

5712 

92598 

1823 

66773 

9013 

13813 

121 

1205 

4837 

95762 

1824 

61292 

8642 

10531 

•  • 

10514 

2618 

93597 

1826 

84000 

18500 

9000 

•  • 

5300 

850 

117650 

1827 

58285 

34542 

15377 

•  • 

•  • 

5665 

113869 

1826 

71500 

27000 

25000 

45 

• 

8000 

131545 

1829 

77500 
110450 

26202 

17707 

2517 

•  • 

7852 

131778 

1831 

40811 

9916 

161177 

EXPORTS. 


'        British  Colonies. 

To 
Great 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

Total. 

Britain. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

257919 

19110 

4950 

5932 

931 

82189 

289031 

1823 

185910 

33375 

5439 

385 

49112 

274221 

1824 

180256 

15678 

4037 

5447 

35552 

240970 

1826 

152600 

36700 

9000 

3000 

26000 

227300 

1827 

222428 

31457 

9771 

•  • 

34489 

298145 

1828 

239350 

41800 

15427 

•  • 

23220 

319797 

1829 

184736 
235242 

53875 

14137 

•  • 

30120 

282868 

1831 

6508O 

23 

515 

323837 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPKHDIX  M. 


483 


EXPQIO'S  OF  M;R3ICE. 

IMPORTS.— Ships  Inward*. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tooe. 

No. 

Tom. 

N4». 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

T<MIS. 

Mes. 

25 

5300 

162 

8636 

3 

871 

14 

1684 

204 

15991 

1089 

31 

6532 

144 

7381 

2 

220 

3 

1128 

181 

15261 

1008 

29 

6816 

133 

6192 

13 

1972 

6 

1222 

181 

16204 

1123 

25 

6303 

158 

7426 

6 

1114 

1 

270 

190 

15113 

1057 

33 

8170 

168 

9475 

• . 

•  • 

17 

1272 

2J8 

18917 

1145 

28 

7105 

189 

11438 

•  • 

•  • 

12 

1190 

229 

19733 

1366 

26 

6863 
8927 

179 
194 

10894 
10665 

.  • 

•  • 

16 

1404 

221 
242 

19161 
21208 

1338 

34 

N< 

>.  14.  T 

ons  1 

616. 

EXPORTS,— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 

British- 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies.  ' 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

'Tons. 

No.- 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No.    Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

31 

6691 

168 

9075 

3 

421 

17,  1806 

219 

17993 

1191 

26 

5363 

83 

4448 

1 

113 

15'  1467 

126 

11381 

rro 

31 

7139 

150 

6931 

6* 

1582 

4    1122 

193 

16774 

1196 

20 

5156 

182 

10553 

4 

645 

4,  1004 

66 

17358 

1245 

ai 

7543 

149 

8595 

.  •  • . 

• . .  • 

3     758 

183 

16896 

1124 

27 

6996 

216 

13279 

.  • . . 

.... 

•      7     985 

250 

21260 

1469 

25 

6230 
7737 

206 
210 

12168 
11304 

•  •  • .    • . .^ 

8    1032 

239 
246 

19430 
20128 

1375 

30 

I 

fo.  6.  T 

ons  1087. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


484 


APntNDIZ  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 
IMPORTS. 


From 

Great 

Britain. 

British  Colonies. 

United 

States. 

Foreiicn 
States. 

Year. 

West 

Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else, 
where. 

Total. 

1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 

£ 
34300 
32175 
30198 
16316 

56118 

£ 
20900 

8987 
33863 
20346 

£ 

8192 
9354 

•  • 

■  • 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

£ 

m  • 

•  • 

•  • 

£ 
11100 
32152 
12927 
12953 

£ 

66300 
81506 
86343 
49615 

1831 

16563 

2154 

81835 

EXPORTS. 

To 

Oieat 

Britain. 

British  Colonies. 

United 
States. 

Fordgn 
States. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Elw. 
wbere. 

TotJ. 

1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 

£ 

109400 
141075 
115481 
135572 

104545 

£ 
5800 
3994 
2149 
8375 

£ 

7848 
6392 

• « 

£ 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

£ 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

£ 

600 
1604 

931 
S015 

£ 
115800 
1545«8 
118561 
14596S 

1831 

10364 

38 

5« 

118761 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX*  M. 


485 


EXPORTS  OF  DOMINICA. 

IMPORTS.— sups  Inwaids. , 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

9 

2153 

60 

3197 

•  • 

..  1  79 

3588 

148 

8938 

•  • 

12 

3116 

73 

3794 

•  • 

..    107 

4548 

192 

11458 

1169 

9 

1988 

80 

4398 

.  • 

..    126 

5214 

215 

11600 

l«75 

7 

1632 
3367 

86 
81 

4448 
4175 

. . 

..  ,131 

5111 

224 
214 

11191 
11709 

•  • 

14 

No. 

119. 

Tons  4167. 

•  • 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britun. 

Colonies. 

States. 

Stat4. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tom 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

11 

2658 

84 

4472 

•  • 

•  • 

49 

149S 

144 

86SS 

•  • 

16 

3892 

89 

4825 

•  • 

•  • 

81 

«7T4 

186 

11491 

119ft 

14 

3529 

102 

5229 

•  • 

•  • 

89 

«41S 

SOS 

1180S 

18S1 

15 

3599 
3316 

110 
110 

5578 
5187 

•  « 

•  • 

106 

S260 

SSI 
SIS 

IS487 
11S56 

•  • 

14 

No 

.89. 

Tons 

«r5s. 

•  • 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


466 


APPENDIX  M. 


HtfPORTS  AND 

IMPORTS.— Value  aterling. 


Britbh  Colonies. 

To 
Great 

United 

States. 

Fordgn 
States. 

Year. 

Total. 

Britun. 

Weet 
Indies. 

NorUi 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1823 

3404 

23270 

39302 

29369 

19261 

104608 

18^ 

766 

39175 

37893 

27741 

11021 

116596 

1825 

11.682 

46951 

26834 

55737 

2481 

143685 

1826 

6387 

3963 

18355 

39412 

4090 

107874 

1827 

7920 

^54943 

, , 

20262 

83116 

1828 

7522 

18934 

37166 

, , 

22240 

85863 

1829 

16088 

26133 

92341 

, , 

29748 

164313 

1830 

3076 
8541 

53342 

'.  • 

•• 

16232 

72652 

1831 

56668 

13791 

79000 

EXPORTS.-'Value  steriing. 


British  Colonies. 

To 
Great 

United 

States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

Total 

Britain. 

West 

^forth 

Else- 

;. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

-    £ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1823 

380914 

11698 

80527 

■  ■.  •    • 

'  26080 

6092 

455318 

1824 

302715 

7094 

27050 

15234 

7220 

359313 

1825 

266418 

i3716 

25090 

19008 

3805 

337116 

1826 

238908 

22975 

21864 

17846 

2648 

349241 

1827 

289744 

50869 

•  • 

7292 

347906 

1828 

504930 

12713 

31506 

, , 

'8537 

557689 

1829 

310393 

15802 

25575 

, , 

7656 

359427 

1830 

214420 
182410 

45143 

• 

« • 

3700 

263264 

1831 

31291 

46 

49 

218350 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


487 


EXPORTS  OF  GRENADA. 

IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

44 

13750 

79 

6935 

43 

5219 

21 

1214 

187 

27136 

1609 

28 

8346 

83 

7043 

37 

4273 

14 

954 

162 

20616 

1263 

40 

11812 

82 

5826 

40 

4572 

8 

522 

170 

22732 

1443 

SO 

9033 

132 

8555 

37 

5227 

31 

1133 

230 

23948 

1717 

38 

11538 

11525 

16338 

1796 

11473 

154 
166 
186 
211 

218 

10214 
11367 
13240 
13893 

13556 

95 

77 

100 

73 

5760 
4426 
6203 

3868 

287 
286 
342 
310 

308 

27509 
27318 
35/81 
26667 

28883 

43 

2085 

56 

2$23 

26 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

40 

No. 

60.  T 

DOS  3 

854. 

/ 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 
Britain. 

British 
Colonies. 

United 

States. 

Foreii^n 
States. 

Total. 

No. 
41 
37 
37 
39 
33 

Tons. 
12457 
11469 
10798 
11237 
10514 
13985 
14120 
11707 

10116 

No. 

76 

55 

70 

129 

186 

178 

233 

235 

229 

Tons. 

6766 

5225 

5372 

7957 

12154 

10383 

15409 

15313 

13286 

No. 
41 
31 
31 
28' 

Tons. 
4663 
3350 
3313 
3511 

No. 
27 
18 
13 
15 
63 
62 
77 
57 

Tons. 
1529 
1095 
659 
609 
3438 
3700 
6885 
3624 

No. 
185 
141 
151 
211 
282 
288 
358 
332 

310 

Tons. 
25415 
21139 
20142 
23314 
26096 
28068 
35414 
30671 

27435 

Men. 
1561 
1250 
1293 
2178 

48 

.  •  •  • 

2189 

48 

.... 

2634 

35 

No.  4 

\S.  T 

oju  4 

,003. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


48» 


AITENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND    - 
IMPORTS.— Value  tterling. 


British  Colonies. 

From 

Great 

Britain. 

United 

Sutes. 

Foreiipi 
States. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

Total. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1824 

335335 

8486 

•  • 

19100 

65 

363988 

1835 

344131 

18806 

97 

34877 

1917 

389871 

1836 

303883 

54648 

,  , 

38893 

36303 

413737 

18«7 

371^9  131610 

638 

•  • 

30053 

313503 

1838 

185939 

16708 

1894 

•  • 

33999 

333766 

1839 

309199 

38154 

3311 

•  • 

4800 

344464 

18S0 

193693 

4015 

•  • 

10180 

36493 

334379 

1831 

EXPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


British  Colonies. 

To 

Great 

Britain. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else- 

TotaL 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1834 

318533 

4313 

•  • 

•  • 

50068 

33 

373836 

1835 

333053 

3380 

76 

68883 

819 

395111 

1836 

383076 

4734 

•  • 

39578 

33836 

164 

350370 

1837 

374394 

8439 

3150 

•  • 

•  • 

9148 

394133 

.1838 

319798 

10897 

•  • 

•  • 

• 

70650 

301356 

1839 

319663 

7800 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

37830 

356383 

1830 

196193 

3589 

•  • 

•  • 

16184 

103186 

S16I61 

1831 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


4SS 


EXPORTS  OF  HONDURAS. 
IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Ton 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

50 

l«72l 

6 

519 

90 

9514 

1 

S3 

77 

15787 

866 

«7 

7005 

14 

1641 

90 

9193 

14 

9744 

75 

13513 

806 

49 

19084 

14 

1908 

30 

3977 

6 

863 

99 

18839 

1065 

60 

16400 

9 

1195 

•  • 

•  • 

93 

1436 

99 

19041 

1095 

43 

11889 

7 

849 

•  • 

• 

99 

9956 

79 

14387 

879 

sr 

9588 

16 

4357 

•  • 

•  • 

6 

801 

59 

14746 

860 

39 

10035 

8. 

497 

18 

9036 

19 

1350 

77 

13918 

814 

EXPORTS.—Ships  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

Total. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

55 

14039 

7 

576 

93 

9665 

1 

33 

'86 

17306 

974 

49 

19813 

6 

387 

99 

9689 

5 

945 

89 

16197 

907 

50 

19585 

11 

888 

34 

4464 

3 

449 

98 

18379 

1009 

58 

16530 

6 

633 

•  • 

•  • 

19 

1509 

83  1 17665 

1093 

44 

19995 

6 

361 

• . 

•  • 

95 

9459 

75  '14038 

868 

41 

10803 

6 

599 

•  • 

8 

1975 

55  [19700 

689 

43 

11053 

5 

305 

7 

1194 

97 

3799 

89 

16351 

t 

1 

798 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


490 


APPBNDIZ  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 


IBIFORTS—Valne  steriing. 


• 

British  Colonies. 

From 
Great 
Britain. 

United 
States. 

Fon%n 
States. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else. 

Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1884 

•  • 

5388 

3647 

•  • 

10304 

8788 

88061 

1886 

66984 

3706 

1443 

•  • 

81700 

3604 

94737 

1888 

8608 

30071 

7490          . .     1 

•  • 

40395 

80559 

1889 

1901 

17389 

4876 

■  • 

■  • 

35418 

59580 

£XFORTS.--Yalae  sterling. 


British  Colonies. 

To 
Great 

fTnifA^  i?^.^:^« 

Year. 

St&tftfi 

StAtAfl 

TotaL 

Britun. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Ebe. 
where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1884 

148683 

3473 

8891 

•  • 

9375 

4168 

161984 

1885 

108648 

3838 

1888 

•  • 

5850 

4748 

117706 

1888 

118108 

8383 

8674 

•  • 

«  • 

5173 

188878 

1889 

187568 

11108 

7868 

•  • 

•  • 

3681 

149560 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPBMOIX  M. 


491 


EXPORTS  OP  ST.  CHRISTOPHER. 


IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwarda. 


.Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Totol. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

-States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons.  Men. 

«7 

5979 

9 

708 

15 

1766 

62 

2083 

113 

10536   761 

20 

6739 

95 

2380 

20 

2503 

60 

1421 

195 

120431173 

27 

6882 

245 

9934 

•  • 

•  • 

320 

9831 

592 

26647,2835 

28 

7400 

211 

10798 

•  • 

•  ■ 

317 

10954 

556 

291522810 

EXPORTS.^Ships  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Fordgn 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

Sutes. 

Stales. 

No.^ 

Tons. 

No, 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons 

No. 

Tons.' 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

24 

6702 

16 

914 

21 

2662 

69 

1750 

120 

11928 

866 

17 

4368 

101 

4711 

20 

2374 

48 

1176 

186 

12629 

1057 

24 

6213 

293 

11067 

•    a 

•  • 

279 

8741 

596 

26021 

2918 

26 

6590 

234 

12108 

•    • 

•  • 

262 

8983 

522 

27681 

2833 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


402 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 
IMPORTS^Valne  sterling. 


IVom 
Great 
Britain. 

British  Colonies. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

Total. 

1894 
1895 

£ 

•  •  •  • 

17585 

£ 

818 
940 

£ 

1199 
696 

£ 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

£ 
9747 
17034 

£ 
3731 
4185 

£ 
15419 
50650 

EXPORTS.- Vahie  sterling. 


To 

Great 

Britain. 

British  Colonies. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

TotiO. 

1824 
1895 

39815 
69645 

6095 
19789 

£ 

683 
9074 

£ 

•  • 

•  • 

4986 
7996 

£ 

«190 
«788 

£ 
6S699 
88193 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


49d 


EXPORTS  OF  NEVIS. 


IMPORTS.— SUpt  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

Goloniei. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons, 

Men. 

9 

2274 

11 

448 

17 

1862 

20 

950 

67 

5524 

362 

1382 

81 

3937 

21 

1 

2511 

21 

1044 

131 

8874 

784 

EXPORTS.— Slups  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

9 

1939 

31 

905 

17 

1671 

19 

836 

76 

5351 

433 

9 

2392 

82 

3038 

19 

2135 

19 

845 

129 

8410 

767 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPBKDIX   Iff* 


IMPORTS  AND    - 
IMPORTS.— Value  sterlinfir- 


British  Colonies. 

From 

Great 

Britain. 

' 

United 
States. 

Forei^ 

States. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else- 

Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1899 

5,917 

3979 

•  • 

•  • 

9796 

4548 

13745 

1823 

5,917 

3979 

•  • 

•  • 

9796 

4548 

13745 

1894 

4,000 

8754 

•  • 

•  • 

780 

1794 

15398 

1895 

1,900 

44 

•  • 

•  • 

1039 

9806 

6080 

EXPORTS.— Value  steriinp . 


BritSsh  Colonies. 

To 

Great 

Britain. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else- 

( Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1899 

45358 

4590 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

490 

884 

»   51189 

1893 

45358 

4590 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

490 

884 

51189 

1824 

18137 

405 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

353 

543 

19438 

1895 

10185 

616 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

81 

899 

90781 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPKNDIZ  M. 


495 


EXPORTS  OF  TORTOLA. 
IMPORTS.— Ships  Inmrds. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tods. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

6 

1365 

31 

559 

3 

390 

58 

879 

87 

3993 

745 

6 

1965 

31 

559 

3 

390 

58 

879 

87 

3993 

745 

6 

1521 

13 

883 

3 

305 

35 

1047 

55 

4655 

334 

3 

688 

S3 

619 

3 

437 

67 

952 

85 

8666 

418 

EXPORTS.— Sliips  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britun. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

i^. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

5 

1096 

5 

164 

1 

105 

14 

345 

35 

1610 

133 

5 

1096 

5 

164 

1 

105 

14 

345 

.35 

1610 

133 

6 

1531 

18 

1334 

3 

305 

33 

1059 

59 

4109 

363 

4 

943 

13 

384 

3 

339 

63 

nil 

81 

3667 

315 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


406 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND    - 
IMPORTS.--In  Value  steriin; . 


Britisli  Colonies. 

From 
Great 

United 

States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

Total. 

Britun. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

18«8 

47491 

10377 

10417 

7512 

6765 

4393      86957 

1823 

51339 

15985 

6932 

4708 

14271 

2175*     95414 

1828 

43472 

26507 

13604 

•  • 

•  • 

14222      97807 

1829 

57187 

33261 

10397 

•  • 

•  • 

15864'  116710 

1830 

68803 
13853 

22284 

3979 

•  • 

•  • 

36642 

212516 

1831 

34109 

16916 

64878 

EXPORTS.— In  Value  sterUng 


British  Colonies. 

To 
Great 

United 
Sutes. 

Foret^ 
Strtet. 

Year. 

Total. 

Britain. 

West 

North 

Else- 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

91616 

20844 

•  •  •  • 

1643 

•  •  •  • 

114104 

1823 

66081 

6530 

5510 

7831 

210 

86164 

1828 

111238 

6317 

9240 

•  •  •  • 

3532 

130329 

1829 

100918 

9211 

5933 

•  •  •  • 

2882 

118946 

1830 

104231 
51867 

10077 

6647 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

6^53 

126610 

1831 

1< 

$646 

14i 

190 

83003 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


407 


EXPORTS  OF  ST.  LUCIA. 
1MP0RTS.--Ship8  Inwards. 


Great 
Britain. 


No. 

11 

11 

91 

24 

84 

18 


Tons. 
9893 
9(139 
4667 
5364 


British 
Colonies. 


United 
States. 


Foreign 
States. 


5364  139 


3979 


55 
190! 
149 


165 


I      ; 

No.  I  Tons.    No. 

roi  56541     6 

36991  95 

6398! . .  • . 

7395 

5365 


6187 


Tons. 
733 

9843 

•  t  •  • 

•  t  •  • 

•  •  •  • 


No. 
93 

•  •  •  • 
951 
959 
969 


Tons. 

nil 

•  •  •  • 

6764 
8955 
7899 


No.  983,  Tons,  10,933. 


Total. 


No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

110 

10391 

831 

91 

8504 

638 

899 

17749 

9434 

495 

90944 

9639 

418 

90558 

9634 

466 

90389 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


. 

Great 

British 

United 

Forei^ 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No.  Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

18   4996 

67 

3809 

5 

635 

34 

1869 

114 

10595 

844 

16    3964 

67 

3961 

30 

3199 

7 

190 

190 

10748 

854 

94    4657 

107 

5988 

•  • 

•  •  •  • 

937 

6441 

368 

i7086 

9339 

99 

5968 

117 
188 

7059 
797S 

•  • 

•  •  •  ■ 

990 

8845 

499 
467 

91165 
90839 

9907 

90  14598 

'  No 

.  959,  T 

ona,  ( 

),338. 

VOL.  II. 


K  K 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


498 


APPENDIX  H. 


IMPORTS  AND 


IMPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


British  Colonies. 

From 
Great 

United 

1 

Year. 

Foreign     TouL 

Britain. 

West 

Indies. 

North 
America. 

Eke- 
where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

92  600 

18400 

34800 

•  •  •  • 

2500 

10000 

158300 

1824 

101100 

16000 

29000 

500 

31900 

11100 

189600 

1827 

89235 

SS158 

37758 

•  •  •  ■ 

•  •  •  • 

22612 

187764 

1828 

87137 

17476 

45430 

•  •  •  ■ 

•  •  •  • 

28092 

178135 

1829 

84513 

31161 

41706 

t  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

27922 

185305 

1830 

57136 

25088 

43282 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

22801 

148307 

EXPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


British  Colonies. 

To 

Great 

Britain. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 

North 

Else- 

Total 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

410800 

8200 

2^000 

•  •  •  • 

1100 

12900 

455000 

1824 

372500 

14600 

16200 

1200 

14000 

5600 

424100 

1827 

426829 

28474 

19529 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

6804 

481637 

1828 

733506 

20171 

138889 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

5369 

897935 

1829 

433964 

23901 

22389 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1323 

481579 

1830 

263347 

37564 

34597 

•  •  ■  • 

•  •  •  • 

2536 

338045 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


EXPORTS  OF  ST.  VINCENT. 


IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreiffn 

T»    *..! 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States.       1             •"*»'• 

No. 

Tons, 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No.     Tons. 

Men. 

S8 

8644 

107 

10086 

6 

794 

49 

2270 

200   21794 

1440 

56 

15066 

88 

7266 

42 

4923 

43 

4923 

229;  29220 

1890 

61 

16070 

150 

12852    .. 

•  • 

114 

5528 

325,  34450 

— 

59 

15711 

149 

16714 

.  • 

» , 

160 

8531 

3681  40956 

2492 

59 

16520 

210 

15057 

. . 

125 

6104 

394    37681 

2872 

36 

10346 

245 

16427 

104 

5532 

385   32295 

2775 

EXPORTS.— Shipi  Outwards. 


Great 

1 
British    ;      United 

Foreign 

Total. 

Britain. 

Colonies.        'States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No 

Tons. '  No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

51 

13565 

97 

6597 

5 

597 

68 

3678 

221 

24413 

1807 

49 

12450 

92 

6505 

42 

4993 

49 

2756 

232 

26644 

1794 

54 

14238 

163 

12291 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

116 

5605 

333 

32134 

•  •  •  • 

58 

16906 

207 

13037 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

144 

6243 

409 

36186 

2980 

51 

14081 

255  16726 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

114 

6821 

420 

37628 

2982 

45 

12732 

292 

17735 

•  •  •  • 

•  t  •  • 

91 

3588 

328 

34055 

2763 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


500 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 
IMPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


From 

British  Colonies. 

Year. 

Great 

West 

North 

Else- 

United 

Foreifrn 

Total. 

Britain. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£. 

1822 

170603 

11530 

32173 

4344 

8836 

18605 

246092 

1823 

277322 

12860 

24153 

5715 

26564 

4480 

351095 

1824 

2a3312 

9559 

19868 

11852 

33145 

8012 

285750 

1826 

297293 

^61,403 

•  •  •  • 

101467 

460163 

1827 

287178 

24955 

36584 

525 

79607 

428849 

1828 

326285 

11895 

36906 

•  •  •  • 

72023 

447109 

1829 

316106 

13587 

38289 

•  •  •  • 

66848 

434830 

1830 

152818 
182856 

13099 

29620 

1110 

53908 

250555 

1831 

51197 

65514 

300567 

EXPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


British  Colonies. 

« 

Prom 
Great 

.United 

Foreifpi 

Year. 

Total. 

Britain. 

West 
Indies. 

North 
America. 

Else- 
where. 

States. 

States. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

238095 

4012 

23941 

28660 

2994 

ia52 

299558 

1823 

265881 

3319 

15326 

57551 

17426 

3461 

362965 

1824 

261437 

4325<     18965 

60167 

19639 

623 

365197 

1826 

327332 

^636194 

, , 

Jg89788 

453314 

1827 

352912 

10764 

30099 

43762 

. . 

11276 

448813 

1828 

416521 

11057 

20279 

4694 

• . 

26319 

478870 

1829 

401965 

9548 

23064 

4245 

•  • 

12774 

451628 

1830 

167657 
202057 

91781 

14769 

• « 

7478 

199082 

1831 

^630628 

lU 

K>7 

244392 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M. 


BOl 


EXPORTS  OF  TRINIDAD. 
IMPORTS-Ships  Inmrdi. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

TotaL 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

MeiL 

40 

9421  175 

13614 

12 

1788 

50 

3308 

277 

28131 

2238 

74 

16375  172 

10577 

51 

6583 

45 

2446 

275 

35981 

2909 

Returns  not  received. 

77 

18305 

151 

10532 

, , 

214 

19399 

442 

210236 

4212 

83 

18697 

185 

11845 

•  • 

158 

11043 

426 

41585 

-« 

102 

22364 

151 

12884 

•  • 

176 

11371 

429 

46619 

— 

99 

24333 

179 

1705S 

• . 

206 

14324 

484 

55715 

— 

59 

13865 
21611 

174 
189 

13681 
14860 

•• 

148 

10619 

381 

38165 

— 

88 

No. 

103. 

Tons, 

9136 

380   48787 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

TotaL 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

58 

12812 

169 

12184 

9 

1354 

43 

2296 

279 

^8646 

2448 

68 

15958 

174 

10694 

50 

6613 

43 

2430 

335 

35695 

2836 

Returns  not  received. 

76 

16920 

167 

1039 

178 

17368 

421 

44327 

— . 

87 

19823 

217 

15139 

124 

11380 

428 

4634S 

— 

109 

23928 

218 

15986 

102 

8435 

429 

48349 

-^ 

101 

23804 

245 

19171 

135 

11104 

481 

54079 

-^ 

71 

17755 

216 

17191 

123 

10235 

410 

45181 

"■" 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


502 


APPENDIX  M. 


IMPORTS  AND 
IMPORTS.— Value  sterlinjf. 


Britisli  Colonies. 

From 

Great 

Britain. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

We6t 

North 

fiise- 

Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

25000 

13000 

31500 

•  •  •  • 

850 

5000 

75350 

1823 

40686 

10644 

5337 

•  •  •  • 

5745 

11007 

73419 

1824 

40642 

9593 

7936 

•  •  •  • 

12771 

1936 

72878 

1825 

41224 

9029 

9706 

•  •  •  • 

12471 

2374 

74804 

1826 

42136 

18055 

11906 

•  •  •  • 

14472 

2174 

81293 

1827 

50563 

32014 

42426 

1196 

•  •  •  • 

6108 

132307 

1828 

52871 

16391 

20678 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

9991 

99932 

1829 

62479 

16574 

15881 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

13256 

108192 

1830 

40963 
54530 

12352 

11969 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

11827 

77114 

1831 

57961 

4750 

117241 

EXPORTS.— Value  sterling. 


British  Colon! 

es. 

To 

Great 

Britain. 

United 

States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Year. 

West 

North  ' 

Else- 

Total. 

Indies. 

America. 

where. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

'   £ 

£ 

£ 

1822 

131500 

3150 

3200 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

1100 

138960 

1823 

147160 

3870 

6630 

3<fO 

6717 

1542 

166279 

1821 

172539 

6595 

3137 

•  •  •  • 

10155 

1784 

193210 

1826 

192342 

2073 

14750 

3401 

1574 

214140 

1826 

153061 

2225 

4976 

4396 

•  •  •  • 

164633 

1827 

114183 

6II7 

2300 

•  •  •  • 

2537 

125137 

1828 

198375 

4040 

7265 

•  •  •  • 

620 

210301 

1829 

138574 

6878 

4991 

•  •  •  • 

1908 

152352 

1830 

100661 
144384 

6318 

3043 

•  •  •  • 

767 

110790 

1831 

15686 

2 

20 

160290 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  M, 


503 


EXPORTS  OP  TOBAGO. 

IMPORTS.— Ships  Inwards. 


Great 

British 

United 

Foreign 

TotaL 

Britain. 

Colonies. 

States. 

States. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

21 

5300 

48 

3594 

1 

107 

10 

559 

80 

9560 

658 

29 

7067 

37 

2549 

11 

1289 

7 

175 

84 

11080 

778 

22 

6027 

37 

2603 

19 

2407 

4 

331 

82 

1 1368 

854 

30 

8141 

27 

2376 

12 

1067 

8 

478 

77 

12062 

652 

25 

6525 

56 

4186 

10 

1166 

8 

526 

99 

12403 

894 

27 

6461 

79 

5657 

, , 

•  • 

16 

833 

122 

12951 

1037 

29 

6818 

81 

5565 

, , 

.  • 

20 

1379 

130 

13762 

1036 

37 
23 

9002 

94 

6589 

. . 

•  • 

20 

1588 

151 

17179 

1307 

5892 
7127 

97 
108 

6228 
6647 

•  • 

•• 

26 

1825 

146 
156 

13945 
15252 

1072 

28 

N< 

>.  20.  1 

'ons, 

1478 

EXPORTS.— Ships  Outwards. 


Great 
Britain* 

British 
Colonies. 

United 
States. 

Foreign 
States. 

Totol. 

No. 
27 
30 
23 
22 
27 
18 
32 
25 
26 

Tons. 
6265 
6943 
6323 
6410 
6456 
4649 
7758 
6528 
6917 

No. 
51 
22 
27 
15 
56 
77 
85 
105 
121 

Tons. 
4391 
1876 
2651 
1383 
3714 
6266 
5994 
8711 
8590 

No. 
.  • 
10 
13 
11 
6 
11 

• . 

Tons. 

1075 
1586 
1090 

548 
499 

•  • 

•  • 

No. 

13 

8 

19 

3 

2 

21 

15 

15 

11 

Tons. 

696 

434 
2073 

181 

68 

1521 

1171 

1037 

717 

No. 

91 

70 

82 

51 

91 

127 

132 

145 

158 

Tons. 
11352 
10328 
12933 
9064 
10786 
13135 
14923 
16276 
16224 

Men. 

763 

631 

786 

492 

851 

1016 

1127 

,1260 

1414 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


504 


APPENDIX  K. 


The  following  returns  of  Exports  from  Demerara,  Berbice, 
Tobago,  and  Trinidad,  I  received  from  the  Board  of  Trade 
too  late  to  insert  in  the  proper  chapters  treating  of  the  pos- 
sessions referred  to.  I  give  them  as  historical  documents 
ibr  future  comparison. 

DEMERARA— PRINCIPAL  ARTICLES  OF  EXPORT. 


YEARS. 

SUGAR. 

RUM. 

MOLASSES. 

COFFEE. 

Hoffsheads. 
47,453 

Puncheons. 

Hogsheads. 
10,334 

lbs. 

1822 

22,030 

10,494,769 

1823 

55,453 

17,741 

19,803 

8,085,729 

1824 

47,54« 

13,477 

24,637 

7,761,135 

1825 

1826 

44,457 

19,365 

16,365 

5,890,446 

1827 

58,360 

19,431 

25,814 

4,782,253 

1828 

59,652 

13,592 

31,822 

3,809,875 

1829 

59,589 

22,517 

21,237 

4,684,991 

1830 

58,111 

27,847 

19,585 

5,025,256 

1831 

52,844 

18,164 

21,807 

1,227,705 

BERBICE— PRINCIPAL  ARTICLES  OF  EXPORT. 


YEARS. 

SUGAR. 

MOLASSES. 

RUM. 

COFFEE. 

1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 

Honheads. 
4,416 
5,081 
6,138 

1,356 
6,4«4 
6,198 
5,258 

10,850 

Casks. 

581 

1,145 

2,540 

1,827 
429 

1,024 
248 

279 

Puncheons. 
600 
1,050 
913 

1,664 
1.912 
2,563 
2,738 

2,117 

lbs. 
4,098 
2,602 
2,005 

1,230 
4,785 
1,989 
2,239 

2,241 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPBNOIX  M. 


505 


TRINIDAD— PRINCIPAL  ARTICLES  OP  EXPORT. 


YEARS. 


1823 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
,1831 


SUGAR. 


lbs. 
29,366,667 
31,815,551 
31,498,773 

36,532,238 

49,531,539 
43,135,662 
28,072,596 
33,593,969 


COFFEE. 


Iba. 
346,588 
394,730 
267,678 

285,933 

277,627 
190,332 
136,900 
894,289 


RUM. 

MOLASSES. 

Gallons. 

Gallons. 

89,965 

316,574 

35,351 

634,252 

47,922 

788,74« 

41,331 

917,979 

1,218,463 

44,915 

1,218,463 

70,927 

1,150,943 

27,500 

534,280 

19,521 

1,943,952 

TOBAGO— PRINCIPAL  ARTICLES  OF  EXPORT. 


YEARS. 

SUGAR. 

MOLASSES. 

1 

RUM.         1 

1 

Hogsheads. 

Puncheons. 

Puncheons. 

1822 

7,509 

442 

6,111     ' 

1823 

8,760 

850 

4,667     1 

1824 

8,681 

401 

5,053 

1825 

8,110 

757 

5,4«4 

1826 

8,760 

300 

5,477     i 

1827 

5,419 

138 

4,136    ; 

1828 

8,685 

812 

5,450 

1829 

7,570 

183 

4,154    1 

1830 

6,687 

48 

4,220    i 

1831 

8,453 

138 

5,171     1 

i 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


506 


APPENDIX  O. 

ADVANTAGES  OF  MAKING  THE  BRITISH  WEST  INDIA  ISLANDS  FREE 
PORTS,  PARTICULARLY  TORTOLA,  ILLUSTRATED  BY  THE 
EXAMPLE  OF  THE  DANISH  ISLAND  OF  ST.  THOMAS. 

Nothing  in  the  system  of  restrictive  policy  has  been  more 
palpably  injurious  to  national  or  colonial  prosperity  than  the 
refusal  to  place  Tortola  on  the  same  footing  as  St.  Thomas 
in  regard  to  free  port  privileges ;  and,  what  is  equally  sin- 
gular, the  English  packet  calls  at  the  foreign  island  of  St. 
Thomas  instead  of  Tortola,  although  Tortola  is  preferable 
in  geographical  position,  in  the  convenience  of  the  harbour 
as  a  healthy  residence,  and  in  every  respect  which  could 
entitle  it  to  a  claim  to  a  fair  and  honourable  commercial  com- 
petition. Both  are  nearly  unproductive  as  sugar  colonies; 
in  order  to  prevent  the  little  sugar  grown  in  Tortola  from 
being  increased  in  quantity  by  foreign  sugar  being  smuggled 
in  and  becoming  naturalized  as  British  plantation^  and  paying 
the  British  duty  only,  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  in  1802, 
and  renewed  in  1806,  but  which  expired  in  three  years,  limiting 
the  annual  export  of  Tortola  sugar  to  the  average  export 
thereof  during  the  preceding  seven  years,  thus  protecting 
the  other  colonies  from  injury,  from  an  unlimited  import  of 
foreign  sugar  becoming  nominally  British,  and  benefiting 
accordingly  as  to  duty  in  the  home  market.  But  all  the 
other  restrictions,  as  to  imports  from  foreign  countries  into 
this  colony,  were  continued,  and  the  measure  was  almost  va- 
lueless as  an  experiment  of  an  unrestricted  free  port  to 
compete  with  her  neighbour  St.  Thomas. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  all  restrictions  as  to  imports  and 
exports  must  be  done  away  at  Tortola,  saving  the  Umitation 
as  to  the  quantity  of  British  plantation  sugar  to  be  exported. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  O.  507 

A  duty  of  one-quarter,  or  even  half  per  cent,  ($d  valorem,  may 
be  raised  on  imports,  to  pay  the  charges  of  government.  At 
present,  to  use  the  language  of  a  public  functionary  there, 
whose  practical  knowledge  and  intelligence  are  unquestion- 
able, ■*  a  more  distressed  and  deserted  island  I  never  saw* 
As  to  trade  there  is  none«  The  shipment  of  sugar  is  a  mere 
bagatelle.  Yet  such  a  spot  for  rivalling  St.  Thomas  is  not 
possessed  by  the  Government.  The  trade  is  now  very  large 
to  that  island.  Vessels  from  the  windward  islands  would 
save  by  it  two  days'  sail,  at  least,  by  not  going  so  far  to  lee- 
ward to  bear  up  again/ 

The  trade,  in  value  to  St.  Thomas,  is  stated  at  2,000,000 
sterling :  the  profit  on  this  trade  may  be  estimated  at  ten 
per  cent,  nett,  or  £200,000.  Now,  why  should  not  Great 
Britain  at  least  share  in  this  profit?  It  may  be  asked,  what 
would  you  have  ?— what  do  you  mean  by  an  unrestricted  free 
port?  This ;  that  the  people  of  all  countries  should  be  at 
liberty  to  settle  there — to  purchase  land — to  build  houses — 
to  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  natural  bom  British 
subjects — and  to  be,  during  good  conduct,  equally  protected 
in  person  and  property,  with  permission  to  import  and  export 
in  vessels  of  any  country  the  produce  and  manufacture  of 
every  country.  Let  us  consider  the  objections.  Other 
British  colonies  might  ask  for  similar  privileges,  and  could 
not  be  refused  if  the  experiment  succeeded  and  if  it  en- 
riched the  colonists.  And  why  should  they  be  refused? 
But,  unless  the  other  islands  could  move  themselves  to  the 
site  of  Tortola,  they  could  not  benefit  by  the  trade  she  would 
have  with  the  two  Americas,  in  addition  to  that  with  Asia 
and  Europe.  Tortola  is  geographically  placed  for  the 
purposes  of  commerce  between  the  old  world  and  the  new, 
and  may  be  made  the  link  to  unite  theip  in  trading  inter- 
course and  in  the  bonds  of  friendship,  just  as  St.  Thomas 
does  now,  which  is  the  great  pawnbroker's  shop  of  the 
tropics,  where  goods  jaxe  deposited  for  sale,  and  money  lent 
on  them  to  enable  the  trader  to  go  and  fetch  a  fresh  cargo. 
The  present  British  free  ports  are  so  fettered  by  regula- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


508  A1>PEMDIX  O. 

tions,   that  they  are  mere  nominal  free  ports,  called  ironic 
cally  by  the  Americans,  regal  republics. 

There  should  therefore  be  no  jealousy  on  the  part  of  the 
British  Islands,  nor  should  the  experiment  be  denied  on  this 
ground  to  an  almost  barren  island ;  but,  if  it  he  practicable  in 
the  productiye  agricultural  colonies,  why  not  give  them  the 
same  privilege — the  shipping  interest  may  possibly  from  mis- 
conception object,  but  they  will  not  be  injured  by  foreign  ships 
trading  to  Tortola,  where  not  above  two  or  three  British  ships 
go  now ;  these  would  still  go  to  bring  the  mortgaged  sugar  home ; 
—nay,  the  ship  owners  would  be  benefited,  for  many  British 
ships  would  trade  to  Tortola  instead  of  the  many  foreign  ones 
which  now  go  to  St.  Thomas  from  the  British  connection  in  a 
British  island ;  and  if  the  British  ships  did  not  supersede  the 
foreign  ships  they  would  not  be  in  a  worse  position  than  now. 
In  short,  it  is  sharing  with  a  foreign  island  and  competing  with 
foreigners,  and  not  with  British  capital,  except  as  far  as  Bri- 
tish capital  has  been  attracted  to  St.  Thomases,  from  the  cul- 
pable negligence  or  perverseness  of  Great  Britain  by  St. 
Thomas  having  been  permitted  to  supersede  her  next  door 
neighbour,  Tortola.  There  is  in  Tortola  a  large  free  African 
population  let  loose  on  the  island  and  wanting  employment ; 
there  is  a  British  apprentice  population,  occupied  in  raising 
sugar  at  a  larger  cost  than  elsewhere,  and  who  have  not  ade- 
quate employment*  Will  you  give  these  people  employment 
by  trying  an  experiment,  which  may  benefit  that  community 
and  can  injure  no  other,  and  may  be  of  great  service  to  the 
manufactures,  commerce,  and  navigation  of  Great  Britain. 
Tortola  has  some  claim  too  on  the  benevolence,  I  may  say 
justice,  of  the  British  Government.  As  the  price  of  a 
British  Constitution  she  paid  in  1774  the  four  and  a  half 
per  cent,  duty  to  the  crown,  amoimting  in  18S0  to  £105,000. 
sterling,  no  part  of  which  has  ever  been  applied  to  island 
purposes.  She  erected  at  her  own  expense  fortifications 
to  preserve  the  colony  to  the  Crown  amounting  to  £22,000. 
She  experienced  a  tremendous  hurricane  in  1819,  nearly 
fifteen  years  ago,   from  which   she  has   never  recovered; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX   O.  509 

her  losses,  ascertained  on  oath,  haying  been  upwards  of 
£150,000.  sterling ;  and  will  it  be  credited  in  these  liberal 
days,  when  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  were  given 
two  years  ago  by  Parliament  to  Barbadoes,  and  St.  Lucia, 
and  St.  Vincent,  under  precisely  similar  circumstances, 
and  a  loan  of  half  a  milUon  sterling  for  ten  years,  that 
Tortola  was  in  1820  refused  a  Goyemment  loan  of  £10,000. 
sterling  for  any  period ;  the  Colony  has  necessarily  con« 
tinned  in  the  same  state  of  misery  ever  since — their  slaves 
not  allowed  to  be  moved  to  more  fertile  colonies,  have  be- 
come of  little  value,  and  these  very  misfortunes  become  a  new 
source  of  loss  in  the  reduced  rates  to  be  paid  to  them  for 
slave  compensation  out  of  the  twenty  millions. 

There  have  not  for  many  years  been  any  troops  in  Tortola. 
In  1882  they  were  threatened  with  insurrection  among  the 
negroes,  the  commander  of  a  Danish  ship  of  war.  Captain 
BodenhofF,  of  the  St.  Jan,  landed  his  marines,  laid  off  the 
town,  and  thus  at  that  time  preserved  the  island  to  the  Crown 
of  Great  Britain,  at  least  the  remaining  property  there,  to  its 
subjects. 

It  has  been  stated  that  from  the  great  resort  of  vessels  of 
all  nations  and  flags  to  St.  Thomas's,  that  the  slave  trade 
dealers  find  in  the  large  magazines  or  stores  of  St.  Thomas 
facilities  in  fitting  out  slave  vessels,  and  that  many  are  so 
fitted  out  it  is  presumed  without  the  knowledge  of  the  autho- 
rities, but  arising  from  the  island  being  so  convenient  in  all 
respects.  If  this  charge  is  as  true  as  it  is  believed  to  be,  it  is 
an  additional  reason  for  sharing  the  trade  between  Tortola 
and  St.  Thomas.  Lieut.-Col.  Moody,  Royal  Engineers, 
thus  explains  the  nature  of  the  free  port  of  St.  Thomas. 

'  Let  us  suppose  a  vessel  from  the  Spanish  main  to  arrive  at 
St.  Thomas,  a  Danish  unlimited  free  port. .  If  the  vessel  has 
a  cargo  of  produce,  the  value  thereof  is  declared  to  the  chief 
officer  of  the  customs,  who  also  now  is  chief  military  and 
naval  officer  in  the  colony ;  as  it  is  a  very  small  one,  the 
King's  duties  are  ascertained,  and  the  fees  to  all  the  officers 
in  like  manner  determined  on  a  per  centage.    There  is  no 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


510  APPENDIX  O. 

trouble  about  paying  so  much  to  the  collector,  so  much  to 
the  comptroller,  then  to  the  searcher  and  waiter;  agam  to 
the  clerk,  and  finally  to  the  naval  officer,  as  in  the  English 
Custom  House,  when  fees  are  paid.  When  the  captain 
thinks  he  has  done,  then  comes  payment  for  permits,  certi- 
ficates, bonds,  &c.  of  which  the  poor  captain  cannot  see  the 
necessity.  In  St.  Thomas  all  kinds  of  fees  are  moderate,  and 
paid  at  once  to  one  person,  who  accounts  to  the  King  for  the 
amount,  and  the  King  divides  the  amount  according  to  firac- 
tional  shares,  keeping  one-third  for  the  Crown.  The  vessel 
being  now  entered,  and  the  Spaniard  having  sold  his  cargo, 
if  he  did  not  bring  up  dollars  with  him,  as  is  generally  the 
case,  he  visits  the  different  merchants'  warehouses,  often  with 
the  crew  laden  with  dollars,  in  bags,  at  his  heels.  In  one 
warehouse  he  buys  British  goods,  in  another  American,  and 
East  Indian,  in  a  third  French,  and  a  fourth  German  goods, 
&c.  or  he  may  find  in  one  store  (as  the  warehouse  and  shops 
are  called),  all  the  articles  he  wants  collected  together.  The 
Spaniard  having  made  his  bargains,  ^an  important  arrange- 
ment takes  place,  which  induces  him  to  perfer  the  unlimited 
free  port  to  a  free  port  like  those  of  the  English  colonies. 
According  to  the  part  of  South  America  to  which  he  is  going, 
does  he  assort  his  packages,  and  suit  their  size  to  the  load  of 
a  man,  a  mule,  or  a  canoe,  according  to  circumstances.  Each 
package  must  contain  a  variety  of  articles,  many  of  which  he 
could  not  get  at  the  English  islands,  but  at  a  great  price.  In 
some  packages  may  be  seen  a  piece  of  nankeen  from  China, 
silk  handkerchiefs  from  Madras,  a  piece  of  Unen  from  Ger- 
many, ribbons  and  gloves  from  France,  muslin  and  chintz 
from  England,  &c.  These  packages  are  almost  infinitely 
varied  and  faithfully  invoiced,  so  as  to  suit  all  classes  of 
customers.  Their  new  forms  and  smaller  bulk  also  enable 
the  Spaniard  to  land  and  unload  his  cargo  at  unfrequented 
bays,  after  he  has  evaded  or  bribed  the  Guarda  Costas,  and 
in  like  manner  he  disposes  of  his  goods,  avoiding  the  pay- 
ment of  the  national  duties  to  the  King  of  Spain  or  the  Co- 
lombia Republic.     This  kind  of  trade,  it  will  be  perceived. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  O.  511 

can  only  be  carried  on  where  foreign  vessels  of  different 
nations  are  permitted  to  make  a  depot,  as  no  one  nation  could 
furnish  aU  the  articles  without  an  increase  of  expense,  which 
would  defeat  the  object,  and  hence  our  English  free  ports 
have  failed.  This  sort  of  trade,  when  the  Spaniard  visits 
the  free  port,  is  that  most  profitable  to  the  European  mer* 
chant,  and  it  will  now  be  seen  that,  from  the  superior  value 
of  those  assorted  packages  to  the  customers  of  the  Spaniard, 
it  is  more  advantageous  for  him  to  pay  the  duties  and  fees  at 
St.  Thomas,  rather  than  purchase  packages  less  saleable  at 
an  Enghsh  island,  though  he  would  have  neither  duties  nor 
fees  to  pay.  The  repetition  of  this  idea  so  often  demands 
an  apology,  but  it  is  upon  it  that  the  whole  question  turns 
respecting  free  ports  in  the  West  Indies.  It  will  also  be  seen 
that  for  some  time  to  come  in  a  thinly  settled  country,  this 
clandestine  trade  will  flourish,  as  the  Spaniard,  whose  case 
we  have  supposed,  will  continue  to  be  able  to  undersell  even 
the  merchant  who  may  import  his  goods  direct  from  Europe 
to  the  Spanish  main.  The  latter  must  pay  warehouse  room, 
and  enormous  duties  on  foreign  commerce,  and  heavy  fees  to 
corrupt  men  in  the  new  government.  All  these  expenses 
must  be  put  on  his  goods,  and  which  the  contraband  trader 
avoids.  Mr.  Sarqui,  one  of  the  first  foreign. merchants  at  St. 
Thomas,  and  who  has  had  the  greatest  experience  in  that 
trade,  told  me,  that  encouraged  by  a  fair  and  moderate  tariff 
of  duties,  especially  promulgated  by  the  Colombian  Republic, 
he  sent  down  two  vessels  to  La  Gruayra,  laden  with  goods, 
proper  for  the  market,  and  the  vessels  entered  at  the  Custom 
House  in  a  legal  manner.  As  soon  as  his  and  some  other 
vessels  had  begun  taking  in  their  loading,  the  tariff  of  duties 
was  altered  by  the  government  to  a  scale  extravagantly  high, 
so  that  he  and  other  merchants  had  generally  suffered  con- 
siderable pecuniary  losses  whenever  they  depended  on  the 
government  of  South  America.  Such  proceedings  on  the 
part  of  the  executive  are  considered  by  merchants  to  justify 
smuggling,  in  which  manner,  for  many  years  past,  trade  has 
almost  universally  been  carried  on.     These  considerations, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


5 IS  APPENDIX  O. 

with  some  others  which  I  have  not  time  to  detail  with  all  the 
circumstances  necessary  to  give  them  due  political  weight, 
induce  me  to  believe  that  for  some  time  to  come  the  markets 
of  South  America  will  continue  to  be  supplied  from  unlimited 
free  ports^  notwithstanding  the  formation  of  Repubhcan  forms 
of  govemmenty  in  a  country  where  individuals  are  not  found 
with  capitals  to  trade  on  their  own  accounts,  and  where  the 
executive  either  wants  the  necessary  strength  or  the  necessary 
integrity  to  induce  prudent  men  to  invest  much  capital 
amongst  them.  This  trade  is  now  chiefly  engrossed  by  the 
Danish  Island  of  St  Thomas,  but  I  think  it  possible,  without 
any  sacrifice  for  Great  Britain  still  to  enable  Tortola  to 
partake  of  it.'  In  illustration  of  the  foregoing  I  give  an 
Extract  from  a  Letter  from  the  Speaker  of  the  Assembly  of 
TortoU,  dated  Ist  July,  1830. 

'  Tortola  feels  the  existing  restrictions  more  sensibly  than 
any  other  island,  and  it  produces  only  about  three  and  a  half 
cwt.  of  sugar  to  one  negro,  and  which  is  almost  the  only 
production,  cotton  being  nearly  abandoned  from  the  low  prices 
in  England,  and  rum  not  worth  the  making,  as  it  obtains  in  St* 
Thomas  only  about  SO  cents,  or  lOd.  sterling  per  gallon,  and 
the  puncheon  is  given  to  the  purchaser,  which  at  the  above 
price  is  25  per  cent,  of  the  whole ;  the  freight  down  is  10  per 
cent.,  and  the  commissions,  storage,  &c.  there,  is  five  per 
cent.,  leaving  Uttle  more  than  one  half  to  the  seller. 

About  1,400  hogsheads  of  sugar  have  been  made  per 
annum  on  an  average  of  the  last  seven  years,  but  not  near  so 
much  will  be  produced  this  year,  as  the  rains  have  fallen  in- 
cessantly. From  the  above  we  conclude  that  the  whole  pro- 
duce of  the  island  cannot  weigh  for  one  moment  with  the 
mother  country  a  mere  drop  in  the  ocean.  And  now  let  us 
consider  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  a  different  system: 
and  1  St.  as  to  salubrity,  Tortola  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  be 
full  as  healthy  as  any  other  island  in  the  West  Indies, — a  dr* 
cumstance  of  very  considerable  importance  to  European  set- 
tlers. The  harbour  is  large,  and  capable  of  containing  any 
number  of  ships  of  any  burthen,  as  the  road-stead  may  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  O.  513 

propriety  be  classed  with  it,  it  being  entirely  land-locked 
around,  and  excellent  anchorage  throughout,  and  deep  water 
dirough  all  the  passages;  indeed,  ships  and  yessels  of  all  de- 
scriptions choose  to  come  inside  to  take  advantage  of  the 
smooth  water. 

The  rising  land  around  the  harbour  offers  the  most  beau- 
tiful sites  for  building  upon,  and  the  flat  on  which  Road 
Town  principally  stands,  is  most  convenient  for  wharfs,  land* 
ing-places,  &c.,  the  water  being  deep  close  up  to  the  shore. 
There  are  two  strong  fire-proof  stores  built,  and  others  would 
very  soon  be  in  progress.  ^ 

'  Would  Great  Britain  concede  to  us  such  a  boon,  under  the 
protection  of  the  British  flag  and  British  laws,  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  every  class  of  merchants,  now  trading  to, 
or  residing  at  St.  Thomas,  would  immediately  take  advantage 
of  it,  as  there  is  no  single  convenience  connected  with  St. 
Thomas,  which  Tortola  either  does  not  now  or  could  enjoy 
two  fold ;  in  point  of  healthiness,  no  comparison  can  be 
drawn.  At  a  small  expense  it  might  be  rendered  almost  im- 
pregnable to  attack  in  time  of  war,  as  there  is  a  reef  which 
runs  out,  on  which  a  water  battery  might  be  constructed,  to 
command  both  the  harbour  and  road-stead,  and  be  covered 
by  the  forts  now  built  on  the  hills  around  and  over  the  town. 
The  constant  presence  of  vessels  of  war  would  not  be  neces- 
sary, either  for  the  protection  of  the  commerce  or  revenue,  as 
nothing  could  either  enter  or  depart  without  permission. 

The  duties  to  be  levied  ought  not  perhaps  to  be  too  high, 
as  it  would  be  principally  an  entrepot  for  the  division  of  car- 
goes for  the  main.  St.  Thomas  demands  a  nominal  duty  of 
5  per  cent,  ad  valorem^  on  all  cargoes  entered,  but  a  twentieth 
part  is  seldom  given  in,  and  no  surveillance  follows ;  notwith- 
standing which  the  Governor-General  of  St.  Croix,  the  Com- 
mandant of  St.  Thomas,  and  other  officers  recdve  immense 
salaries  out  of  the  colonial  chest  of  St.  Thomas,  whilst  the 
contents  of  that  in  St.  Croix,  is  remitted  to  Copenhagen. 
There  is  also  an  impost  under  the  name  of  weigh  money,  of 
the  nature  of  which  I  am  not  informed. ' 

VOL.  II.  L  L 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


514  AFPBNDIX  O. 

A  petition  mm  sent  from  here  aome  time  ago  to  request 
that  the  packet*  from  England  might  wait  here  instead  of  at 
St  Thomasi  when  it  was  asserted  that  it  would  be  inconyenient 
toft  the  packet  to  wait  at  Tortola,  in  consequence  of  the  mail* 
boat  from  La  Guayra  not  being  able  to  beat  so  far  to  wind* 
Wttrd  ^thout  detaining  the  packet.  The  fitct  however  prores 
the  contrary^  tM  the  boat  from  the  maiui  after  leaving  her 
bags  with  the  padcet,  and  stopping  on  her  own  account 
twenty-four,  or  perhaps  forty-eight  hours,  arrives  at  or  passes 
by  Tortola  on  her  passage  to  windward,  very  frequently  some 
days  before  the  arrival  of  the  boat  from  Barbadoes  following 
the  packet,  and  as  in  this  case  she  would  not  have  to  call  at 
St.  Thomas,  she  m^ht  at  least  be  here  two  days  earlier* 
Surely  this  will  not  be  considered  too  much  for  a  British  Is- 
hmd  to  ask  of  the  Pax<ent  State. 

The  next  most  conveni^it  island,  as  to  geographical  po- 
sition for  an  unlimited  free  port,  is  Dominica,  situated  be* 
tween  the  French  islands  of  Martinique  and  Guadaloupe ;  it 
would  command  a  large  trade  with  them  and  other  countries* 
The  succession  of  hurricanes^  which  since  the  last  war  have 
desolated  this  iskhd,  has  reduced  the  colonists  to  the  lowest 
ebb  of  despondency.  Nodiing  but  a  thriving  trade  can  re* 
store  the  prosperity  of  this  once  flourishing  colony,  which 
has  received  no  assistance  bom  the  governor  to  repair  the 
mischief  arising  from  these  &tal  visitations. 


APPENDIX  P. 

the  foUowiiig  is  an  ^sthnote  of  the  sutn  of  £16, 167  required  to  be  voted 
V  FtoUsmeBt*  to  defray  the  chame  of  the  salaries  of  CfoTemora,  Lieut^ 
QovtrDon,  and  others  in  H.  M.'b  West  India  Colonies^  from  1st  of  April, 
1834,  to  dint  of  March,  1835  :— 

Oo»en§9r4»i€Ai^oi  AnUgfBUB^  8t.  GhristopherB,  Dominica,  and  their  de- 
pendendes,  i^3,000;  Ueut— iSovemor  of  St.  Chnstophers,  ditto  of  Domi- 
nica, each  £\,$00 ;  Gao^mor-ln-Ckitf of  Btabadoei^  St.  Vincents,  Grenada, 
tDdTolngo,  j£4»(X)0;LleQt.OoTenior  of  Grenada,  iC960;  Ueut^-Oovemor 
of  Tobagro,  £l,3O0 ;  Lieat^oTemor  of  the  Bahamas,  i€l,200;  Secreta- 
ries'to  the  Gov^mors-in-Chief  of  Barbadoes  and  Antigua,  j£300  per  annum 
eadi;  Chief  Justice  of  Tortola,  jei78;  ditto  of  Ai^piUla,  ^£200;  Ueot.- 
GoTcmor  of  Grenada,*  jC273;  ditto  of  Dominica,*  1^366;  clerks  and 
itationely  to  the  Goyemors-in-Cfaief,  £200;  total,  jfl6,167. 


*  To  ^  ibolltked  u  Vacanclet  occar. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


515 


APPENDIX  Q. 

WEST  INDIA  POST-OFFICE  CHARGES  AND  ARRANGE- 
MENTS, 

RATES  OP  PASSAGE  IN  THE  W.  I.  PACKETS. 

CMh.        StMrag** 

From  Falmouth  to  Madeira 1^28  £IS 

From  ditto  to  Bermuda  via  Halifax 45  25 

To  or  from  Halifax  and  Bermuda 12  7 

From  Bermuda  to  Falmouth  via  Halifax 40  22 

From  Falmouth  to  Barbadoes,  St.  Vinceat,  Grenada, 

St.  Lucia,  Martinique,  or  St.  Domin/^o 43  22 

From  ditto  to  Dominica  or  Guadaloupe 44  23 

From  ditto  to  Antigua  or  Montserrat 46  25 

From  ditto  to  Nevis  or  St.  Kitt'8 47  26 

From  ditto  to  Tortola,  St.  Thomas,  or  Jamaica  ....  48  27 

From  ditto  to  Carthagena  or  Honduras 55  30 

From  ditto  to  Vera  Cruz  or  Tampico 60  32 

From  St.  Thomas  to  Falmouth 50  28 

From  Jamaica  or  Havanna  to  Falmouth 60  32 

From  Carthagena  to  Falmouth • 66  35 

From  Vera  Cruz  to  Falmouth 70  38 

Female  servants  to  pay  two-thirds  of  the  Cabin  passage-money.    Men 
servants  as  steerage  passengers. 

N.B.    All  former  rates  to  be  cancelled. 

Pettoe  EsiabUskment,  Ifih  Augmt,  18SS. 

Lbbward  Islands. — 12  weeks;  sail  Saturday  after  3rd  Wednesday 
every  month.  Route:  to  Barbadoes,  St.  Lucia,  Martinique,  Domi- 
nique, Guadaloupe,  Antigua,  Montserrat,  Nevis,  St.  Kitt's,  Tortola, 
St.  Thomas,  and  Falmouth. 

Mexico,  Jamaica,  and  Hayti,— 18  weeks ;  sail  Saturday  after  3rd 
Wednesday  every  month.  Route :  to  St.  Domingo,  Jamuca,  Belize, 
Vbra  Cruz,  Tampico,  Vera  Cruz,  Havannah,  and  Falmouth. 

Jamaica  and  Carthagbna.-^16  weeks :  sail  Saturday  after  1st  Wednes- 
day every  month.    Route :    to  Barbadoes^  St%  Vincent,  Grenada,  Ja- 
maica, Carthagena,  Jamaica,  Crooked  Island  and  Falmouth. 
Post  Office  Regulations. — Of  the  two  monthly  packets,  which 

furive  at  Barbadoes  from  Europe,  the  first  called  the  '  Jamaica  packet,' 

after  landing  her  mails  for  Barbadoes,  &c.  proceeds  (in  the  event  of  her 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


516  APPENDIX  Q. 

arriving  before  12  o'clock,)  the  same  day,  with  the  Euglish  and  Barba- 
does  mails  to  St.  Vincent  and  Grenada,  and  from  thence  direct  to  Ja- 
maica ;  but  should  she  arrive  after  twelve  o'clock,  she  remains  at  Barba- 
does  until  the  following  evening. 

The  day  after  the  arrival  of  this  packet,  the  mul-boat?  invariably  sail, 
and  in  the  following  order,  viz : — 

No.  1.  Deraerara  direct :  after  landing  her  mails  there,  she  proceeds, 
the  next  tide,  to  Berbice,  where  she  remains  three  days.  She  returns  to 
Demerara,  and  from  thence  to  Barbadoes.  This  boat  may  be  expected  to 
return  in  about  fifteen  days  from  the  day  she  left  Barbadoes. 

No.  2.  St.  Lucia,  touching  at  the  whole  of  the  islands  northward  to  St. 
Thomas's.  She  remains  at  each  of  the  same  islands  six  hours,  on  her 
return  to  Barbadoes.    In  21  days  she  may  be  looked  for  at  Barbadoes. 

No.  3.  Tobago,  Trinidad,  Grenada,  and  St.  Vincent,  remaining  24 
hours  at  each  island,  and  returns  direct  to  Barbadoes.  Fifteen  days  is 
the  usual  time  in  which  this  route  is  performed. 

No.  4.  La  Guayra ;  remains  there  one  week,  and  from  thence  proceeds 
to  St.  Thomas's,  where  she  remains  six  hours.  This  boat  returns  direct 
to  Barbadoes,  and  is  considered  due  in  28  days  from  the  time  of  her  leav- 
ing Barbadoes. 

The  second  monthly  packet,  usually  termed  the  '  Island  Packet^'  sails 
the  next  afternoon,  should  she  arrive  before  sunset ;  but  if  she  arrive 
after  sunset,  she  does  not  sail  until  the  second  afternoon.  She  proceeds 
to  St.  Lucia,  and  touches  at  all  the  islands  northward  to  St.  Thomas's, 
where  she  awaits  the  arrival  of  the  eight-day  boat,  with  the  English  mails. 
The  mail-boats  sul  the  same  day  with  this  packet,  viz : 

No.  1.  St.  Vincent,  Grenada,  and  Trinidad,  at  each  of  which  islands 
she  remains  only  sufficient  time  to  land  the  mails,  and  then  proceeds  to 
the  other.  On  reaching  Trinidad,  she  returns  immediately  to  St.  Vincent, 
^nd  there  takes  off  the  mails  for  Europe,  which  are  ready  for  her  arrival, 
and  conveys  them  to  Grenada,  where  they  remain  until  the  Tobago  and 
Trinidad  mails  reach  that  island^  when  the  whole  are  forwarded  to  St. 
Kitt's  by  the  same  vessel.    This  service  is  usually  performed  in  21  days. 

No.  2.  Tobago,  remaining  there  three  clear  days,  to  receive  return 
mul  for  Europe ;  and  then  proceeding  to  Trinidad  for  the  mails  of  that 
island,  when  she  takes  both  to  Grenada  to  join  the  mail-boat  at  that  island 
from  St.  Vincent,  and  calls  at  the  latter,  on  her  return  to  Barbadoes. 
Fifteen  days  is  the  time  usually  occupied  in  completing  this  service. 

No.  3.  Eight-day  boat  sails  the  day  after  a  week  of  the  sailing  of  the 
packet ;  that  is,  if  the  packet  sail  on  a  Tuesday,  Wednesday  week  is  the 
day  for  the  boat.  She  touches  at  St.  Lucia,  and  the  whole  of  the  islands 
northward  to  St.  Thomas's,  where  she  remains  twelve  hours ;  and  on  her 
return  to  Barbadoes,  she  remains  six  hours  at  each  of  the  same  islands. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


APPENDIX  Q.  517 

She  18  considered  due  at  Barbadoes  about  the  fourth  week  of  her  de- 
parture. 

No.  4.  Demerara  direct;  after  landing  her  mails  there,  she  proceeds, 
the  next  tide,  to  Berbice,  where  she  remains  three  days.  She  returns  to 
Demerara,  and  from  thence  to  Barbadoes.  In  fifteen  days  she  may  be 
expected  to  return. 

N.  B.  The  mails  are  closed  at  the  Post  Office  at  3  o'clock  p.  m.  on  the 
days  of  sailing. 

The  two  monthly  mails  are  made  up  at  the  Post  Office,  St.  Martin's-le- 
Grand,  London,  on  the  first  and  third  Wednesdays  in  each  month,  and 
the  regular  times  for  the  sailing  of  the  packets  from  Falmouth,  are  the 
Saturdays  next  following  the  first  and  third  Wednesdays  in  each  month. 
Each  packet  is  considered  to  be  due  at  Barbadoes  five  weeks  after  the 
regular  time  of  her  sailing  from  Falmouth. 


RAXES  OF  PASSAGE  IN  THE  W.  I.  MAIL-BOATS* 


DoUan. 


From  Antigua  to  Barbadoes ....  32 

— — — to  Dominica  24 

to  St.  Kitt's,  Montserrat,  or  Nevis     16 

From  Barbadoes  to  Antigua  32 

— — ^—  to  Demerara,  Dominica,  Grenada,  or  St.  Vincent  24 

■ to  St.  Kitt's,  Nevis,  Montserrat,  or  Surinam  .....    40 

'  to  Tobago    . .         ....         ....         ....         ....  16 

■  to  Trinidad 32 

From  Demerara  to  Barbadoes 24 

From  Dominica  to  Barbadoes        ....         ....  24 

■  to  Antigua,  St.  Kitts,  Nevis,  or  Montserrat      ...  24 

From  Grenada  to  Antigua,  St.  Kitts,  &c.  32 

—————  to  Barbadoes  24 

-■  to  St.  Vincent        16 

From  St.  Kitts,  Nevis,  &c.  to  Antigua  16 

m  to  Barbadoes        ....  ....         ....  40 

-  to  Dominica  ....  • . . .  24 

From  St.  Vincent  to  Antigua,  St.  Kitts,  &c 32 

,  to  Barbadoes  24 

m  to  Grenada  ....  ....  16 

From  Tobago  to  Antigua,  St.  Kitts,  Nevis,  or  Montserrat        ....  32 

■  to  Barbadoes        . .  •  •  24 

.. ■   to  Grenada,  St.  Vincent,  or  Trinidad 16 

.  Servants  to  pay  half  price.  A  reasonable  Freight  also  for  all  baggage 
above  a  bed  and  trunk.  Passage -money  paid  before  the  baggage  is  de- 
livered. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INDEX. 


AnguiUa,  locality  and  area,  878.  history,  a8pect>goveromeDt,&c.  379. 

Armjf  employed  in  West  Indies,  446.  mortality  of  in  Jamaica,  ISO. 

Antigua,  locality^  area,  &c.  354.  discoyery  and  histoiy,  &c:  ih.  physi- 
cal aspect  of.  355.  St.  John's  Harbour,  &c.  356.  geological  fea- 
tures, 358.  climate,  meteorological  register,  &c.  359.  Tcgetable 
kingdon,  360.  fish,  great  variety  of,  361.  population,  white  and 
coloured,  S6%  commerce,  revenue  and  expenditure,  363.  form  of 
government  schools,  &c.  364.  state  of  religious  instruction,  365. 
total  abolition  of  slavery,  1st  August,  366. 

Barbadoes,  geography,  area,  &c.  319.  course  and  distance  to  other 
ports,  ib.  discovery,  colonization,  and  history  of  proprietary  go* 
vemment,  313  to  320.  terrific  hurricane  in,  321^ present  king's- 
visit  to,  ib.  government  chronological  list  of,  322.  physical  aspect 
of,  323.  climate  and  vegetation,  324.  population  and  commerce, 
325.  revenue  and  expenditure,  schools,  &c.  326.  form  of  govern* 
ment,  &c.  327.  power  of  the  executive,  328. 

Barbuda,  description  of,  364. 

Baryma,  river,  latitude  and  longitude  of,  1.  territory,  area,  &c.  ib, 

Berbice,  river,  description  of,  13. 

Birds,  West  Indies,  description  of,  94. 

Bahamas,  locality,  area  and  history,  385.  physical  aspect  of,  386. 
names  and  position  of  each  isle,  387.  acres  of  land  in  each  granted 
and  warranted,  388.  geology  and  climate,  389.  population,  white 
and  coloured,  390.  commerce  and  produce,  391.  finances,  revenue 
and  expenditure,  392.  government,  laws,  and  prospects,  393. 

Bermudas,  locality,  area,  and  history,  394.  physical  aspect  and  geo- 
logy, 395.  climate  and  vegetation,  396.  population  and  divisions, 
397.  produce,  finances,  and  government,  398. 

Cassada^root,  description  of,  78. 

Cadrington  College,  Barbadoes,  account  of,  527* 

Coffee,  imported  from  each  West  India  possession,  443.  imported  into 
the  principal  British  ports,  444.  destructive  eflfects  of  high  taxa- 
tion on,  439.  projected  fiscal  r^ulation  on,  442.  advantages  of 
lowering  duties,  440.  consumption  in  the  United  States,  441. 

Coffee-plant,  account  of,  182. 

CacaO'fiut,  description  of,  244.  consumption  of,  444. 

Commerce,  value  of  in  each  W.  island.  Appendix  M. 

CromwelVs  wise  colonial  regulations,  147. 

Compensaiion'-moneif,  j62O,00O,O0O  ;  how  it  should  be  disbursed,  424. 

Columbus,  his  discovery  of  West  India  Ishuids,  Intr.  iii.  shipwreck  on 
Jamaica,  137* 

Currency,  {vide  each  island,)  projected  improved  plan  of,  453. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INDEX*  M9 

Demerara  and  Eaeqtdbo,  area  of>  1. 

Demerura  River,  desciiption  of,  19. 

Dominica,  locality  and  area  336.  history  of  aad  laad  diTkioD,  3S7» 
physical  aspect  and  mountaiiiSy  338.  splendid  prospect  «t,  389. 
geology,  curious  features  of>  340.  dimate  and  meteoralogioal  re- 
gister, 84 1 .  animals/  account  of,  349.  birds,  fish,  and  reptiles,  M3. 
vegetation,  description  of,  344.  population,  white  and  oolonced, 
345.  commerce,  rerenoe  and  ezpcnditure,'d46.  govcrnineat,  iraate 
crown  lands,  &g.  847* 

Destruction  of  property  in  West  Indies,  446. 

E^tkquake  at  Port  Royal,  IS5.  Phito*8  account  of  Atlantis,  inlr.  ii. 
Essequibo  River  and  its  tributaries,  description  of,  7. 
Entomology  of  the  West  Indies.  108. 

Fruit  trees,  Guyana,  description  of,  89. 

FWe-fiy,  account  of,  339. 

Frogs  eaten  in  the  W.  Indies  preferred  to  chiclcens,  -343. 

Geology,  (vide  each  island.) 

General  view  of  West  India  Colonies,  496. 

Governors,  salary  of,  from  1834  to  1836,  Appendix  P. 

Grenada,  geography,  area  of,  &c.  966.  discovery,  colonization  and 
conquest,  967  to  969.  governors  and  lieuteaant-goyemors,  &c. 
since  1763,  970.  physical  aspect  and  mountains,  971.  rivers  and 
lakes,  979.  island  division  into  parishes,  973.  Grenadines,  depen- 
dencies of,  &c.  974.  geology,  very  complicated,  975.  climate,  rain, 
&.C.  976.  animal  kingdom,  food,  price,  977^  ant-plague  extraor- 
dinary, 978.  agricultural  produce  in  parishes,  979.  population, 
white,  coloured,  and  bound,  980.  government,  civil,  militaiy,  and 
ecclesiastica],  981.  finance  and  monetary  system,  989.  commerce 
and  principal  exports,  983. 

Guyana,  British,  area  and  boundaries,  1.  Spanish,  Portuguese,  ,and 
French  ditto,  9.  British,  early  and  general  history,  3  to  5.  physical 
aspect  and  coast  line,  6  to  7.  rivers,  Essequibo,  Demerara,  Ber- 
bice.  Sec.  8  to  15.  climate,  seasons,  and  effects  on  population,  16 
to  99.  geology  of  minerals,  &c.  93  to  98.  population,  white, 
Creole,  and  African,  99  to  33.  Indians,  viz :  Arrawaaks,  Accawai, 
Caribisce,  Warmws,  Maeoosies,  &c.  34  to  54.  language  of,  dia- 
lects, &c.  56  to  57*  religion,  education,  and  the  press,  57  to  61. 
produce,  agriculture  of,  69  to  63.  vegetable  Idngdom,  timber 
trees,  &c.  64  to  86.  animal  kingdom,  insei:ts,  birds,  reptiles,  &c. 
87  to  119.  icthyology,  varieties  of,  113  to  117*  commerce,  exter- 
nal of,  weights,  &c.  118  to  190.  government  of,  peculiar  forms, 
laws,  &c.  191  to  197.  dtvisipos  of  and  military  defence,  198  to 
to  199.  finance,  revenue  and  expenditure  details,  130  to  139. 
monetary  system,  and  value  of  property,  133  to  135.  general  view 
and  future  prosiiects  of,  136. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


5S0  INDEX. 

Honduras,  locality  and  area>  399.  discovery  and  history,  400  |o  401. 
physical  aspect  and  sailing  directions  for  the  coasts  409  to  405. 
rit'ers  and  lakes,  406.  mountains  and  geology,  407.  climate  and 
meteorological  table^  408.  population,  white  and  coloured,  409. 
description  of  various  classes  of  society,  410  to  414.  state  of  the 
mechanic  arts,  415.  vegetation,  food,  &c.  416.  mahogany  and 
logwood,  417*  primitive  form  of  government,  418.  finance,  re- 
venue and  expenditure,  420.  commerce,  imports  and  exports,  421. 
importance  of  the  colony  toGreatBritain,inacommercialview^  422. 

Jamaica,  locality,  geography,  area  of,  &c.  137.  discovery,  conquest, 
and  history  of,  138  to  162.  governors  and  lieutenant-governors 
since  1660>  163.  physical  aspect*  chief  towns,  &g.  164  to  165. 
mountains,  height  and  appearance,  166.  rivers,  harbours,  and 
springs,  167.  division  into  districts*  parishes,  and  villages,  168. 
military  stations,  aspect  of,  &c.  169  to  171.  post  roads*  and  dis- 
tances, &c.  172.  geology,  soils,  and  mineralogy,  173'  to  175.  cli- 
mate* thermometer,  winds,  rains,  &c.  176  to  180.  vegetable 
productions,  cultivated  and  natural,  181  to  195.  animals,  birds, 
reptiles,  and  fish,  186.  population,  white,  free,  coloured,  and 
slaves,  1 87  to  190.  form  of  government,  council,  assembly,  judges, 
&c.  191  to  196.  military  strength,  militia  &c.  197.  finance,  in- 
come and  expenditure,  &c.  198  to  200.  monetary  system,  currency, 
bills,  &c.  201.  commerce,  shipping,  imports  and  expp»rts,  202  to 
204.  property  annually  created,  moveable,  &c,  205.  general  post 
office  of,  206.  The  press,  education  and  religion,  207  to  208.  de- 
pendencies of.  Cayman  isles,  209.  present  state  and  future  pro* 
spects,  210to212. 

Lizards  and  Serpents,  description  of,  102. 

Lunar  influence,  effects  of,  on  man,  animals,  and  vegetables,  19. 

Macrebah,  full  description  of,  11. 

Mahogany  tree,  description  of*  417.  and  importation  of*  422. 

Morgan,  the  buccaneer,  history  of,  149. 

Monkeys  in  Trinidad,  241. 

Mnneery-poison,  description  of,  47. 

Moneys,  (vide  each  possession.) 

Monetary  System  of  W,  L  improved  plan  for,  453. 

Moniserrat,  locality  and  area,  348.  history  and  physical  aspect,  349. 

beautiful  English-like  landscape,  350.  geological  features,  351. 

population  and  eariy  settlers,  352.  productions,  commerce,  and 

government,  353. 
Molasses,  importation  of,  424.  advantnges  of  reducing  duty  on,  436. 
Mosquito-shore  and  inhabitants;,  4 12. 

Ntvls,  locality,  area,  &e.  376.  history  and  physical  aspect,  t6.  popu- 
lation, white  and  coloured,  377. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


INDEX.   ,  621 

Piworry,  singular  intoxicating  drink,  44. 

Pomeroan  river,  Lat.  and  Long,  of,  1. 

Population,  (vt^«  each  island,  table  fiicing  Intr.  ond  general  map.) 

Property  embarked  in  sugar  cultivation,  434.  value  of,  in  Guyana, 
Jamaica,  Trinidad,  &c.  {vide  each  possession  and  table  facing  In- 
troduction.) 

Prices  of  W.  I.  produce  for  nine  years,  446. 

Rum,  importation  of  from  each  W.  I.  colony  for  a  series  of  years,  437. 
ditto  into  the  principal  ports,  438.  duties  on,  e^ect  of,  436.  aggre- 
gate importation  of.  Appendix  F. 

St,  Domingo,  history  of  slavery  in,  abolition,  Intr.  xix. 

St.  Kitfs,  or  St,  Christopher's,  locality  and  area,  367-  discovery  and 
history  of,  368.  physical  aspect  peculiar,  369.  Mount  Misery,  sin- 
gular appearance,  370.  geology,  rivers,  and  climate,  371.  vegieta- 
tion,  variety  of  fruits,  &c.,  373.  population  and  districts,  &c.  373. 
commerce,  imports,  and  exports,  374.  Government  revenue  and 
expenditure,  schools,  &c.,  375. 

St,  Lucia,  locality,  area,  and  history  of,  3*29.  physical  aspect,  330. 
magnificent  appearance  at,  331.  Pigeon  Island,  near,  338.  popula- 
tion and  produce  of,  333.  commerce,  weights,  and  measures,  334. 
revenue,  and  expenditure  and  Government,  &c.  335. 

Shipping,  inwards  and  outwards  from  each  possessbn,  App.  M. 

Spirit  of  the  present  age,  Intr.  xxii. 

Slatfe  population  of  each  possession,  male  and  female,  Appen.  L.  471. 

Slavery,  rise  and  progress  of  in  W.  I.  Intr.  vii.  efforts  for  abolition 
of  in  England,  proceedings  in  parliament,  progressive  amelioration 
and  glorious  termination  of,  Intr.  ix.  to  xxii. 

Statistics,  value  and  utility  of. 

St,  Vincenfs,  geography,  area  of,  &c.  284.  discovery,  colonization, 
and  conquest,  285.  account  of  Souffriere  eruption,  286  to  288. 

.  chronological  list  of  governors,  288.  magnificent  physical  aspect, 
289,  description  of  parishes,  Kingston,  &c.  290  to  294.  souffriere, 
or  volcano,  awful  appearance,  295  climate,  meteorological  regis- 
ter, 296.  vegetable  kingdom,  fruits,  &c.  297-  agricultural  produce 
for  thirty  years,  298.  population,  Caribs,  history  of,  299  to  300. 
ditto  white,  free  coloured,  and  slaves,  302.  finance,  revenue,  and 
expenditure,  303.  monetary  system,  304.  commerce  and  shipping, 
305.  government  and  council,  306.  legislative  assembly,  307*  law 
courts,  military,  and  police,  308.  ecclesiastical  establishments  and 
education,  309  to  310.  dependencies  of  Bequia,  &c.  311. 

Sugar  ant'plague,  description  of,  277- 

Souffriere,  St.  Vincents,  account  of,  294  to  296. 

Souffriere,  Montserrai,  350. 

Sugar  cane,  account  of,  181. 

Sun-Jhwer  plant,  utility  of,  185. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


S22  INDEX.' 

Sugar,  diminished  coDSumptioii  of  in  Great  Britain,  431.  impolitic 
and  enormous  taxation  on,  433.  quantity  imported  from  each  W.  1. 
possession,  424.  production  of  in  various  countries,  432.  value  of 
as  a  nutriment  and  medicine,  489.  necessity  of  reducing  duty  on, 
430.  official  return  of  importation,  consumption^  and  revenue,  &c. 
Appendix  B. 

Tobago,  locality,  length,  breadth^  and  area,  257*  discovery,  coloni- 
zation, and  conquest,  258  to  269.  physical  aspect  of,  bays,  &c. 
261.  geological  features  and  climate,  262.  tides,  winds,  and  sailing 
directions,  263.  vegetable  and  animal  idngdonos,  264.  population, 
white,  free  coloured,  and  slaves,  265.  commerce,  imports  and  ex- 
ports, finance.  Government,  &c.  ib, 

Trmde,  imports  and  exports,  {tnde  each  W.  I.  possession  and  App.) 

7<0r/o<a,  physical  aspect  of,  380.  population,  commerce,  &c.  381,  {vide 
abo  Flrgin  Islandi),  advantages  of  making  a  free  port,  App.  O. 

Turtle,  instinct  of  in  navigating  the  sea,  209. 

Trinidad,  geography,  area  oi,  &c.  213.  discovery,  history,  coloniza- 
tion, and  conquest,  214  to  216.  picturesque  aspect  ot;  capital,  &c. 
217.  mountains  and  ruins,  218  to  219.  bays,  harbours,  and  sailing 
directions,  220  to  226.  geology,  and  varied  features  of,  227  to  228. 
volcanoes,  craters,  and  earthquakes,  229.  mud  volcanoes,  peculiar 
view  of,  230  to  231.  mineral  kingdom,  282.  pitch  lake,  extraordi- 
nary appearance,  233  to  236.  climate,  thermometer,  winds,  rain, 
&c.  237  to  238.  vegetable  kingdom,  luxuriance  of,  239  to  240. 
Zoology,  Ichthyology,  &c.  241  to  242.  staple  products  for  thirty 
years,  243.  cacao,  or  coco,  mode  of  growing,  &c.  244.  lands  in 
cultivation,  crops,  stock,  &c.  245.  population  of  every  class  for 
thirty-two  years,  246.  ditto  slaves,  males  and  females,  247.  total 
population  by  districts,  248.  imports  and  exports,  ship|iing,  &c* 
249.  weights  and  messures,  Spanish,  250.  form  of  Government^ 
military  defence,  &c.  251  to  252.  taxation  and  expenditure  sala- 
ries, 253.  monies  and  value  of  property,  254.  waste  or  crofwn 
lands,  255.  general  view  and  prospects,  256. 

Falue  of  West  Indies  generally,  table  focing  Introduction,  and  425. 

Fif^ia  Idktnds^  locality,  area,  &c.  380.  history  and  names,  t6.  popu- 
lation and  government,  381.  geography  and  sailing  directions, 
382  to  383.  produce  and  property  in  each,  384. 

JVest  India  Bank  proposed,  453. 

West  Indies^  complete  tabular  view  of,  table  facing  Introduction. 

West  India  monopoly,  abolition  of,  426, 448, 449. 

Zoophpte,  flower  of  Grenada,  279. 

Zoology  of  West  Indies,  (vide  Guyana  chapter,  p.  870 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROSPECTUS. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  BRITISH  COLONIES. 

IN  FIVE  VOLUMES. 

With  Dumerous  Maps  and  authorized  Official  DocumeDts  (hitherto  unpub- 
lished or  unprinted).  Statistical  Charts,  Sec,  handsomely  bound  in 
morocco  cloth.    Price  1/.  1#.  per  voloroe,  and 

DEDICATED.  BY  SPECIAL  COMMAND,  TO  THE  KINO. 

Vol.  I. — ^AsiA. — ^Bengal,  Agra,  Madras,  Bombay,  Ceylon,  Penang,  Ma- 
lacca, Sincapore,  &c.     (A  complete  \iew  of  tlie  Chinese  Empire.) 

Vol.  II. — ^We8t  Indibs. — ^British  Guyana,  comprising  Demerara,  Esse- 
quibo,  and  Berbice ;  Jamaica,  Barbadoes,  Trinidad,  St.  Vincent's,  Gre- 
nada, Antigua,  St.  Lucia,  Dominica,  St.  Kitt's,  Montserrat,  Tobago, 
The  Virgin  Isles,  Bahamas,  Bermudas,  Honduras,  &c. 

Vol.  III.— 'North  America. — Canada,  Lower  and  Upper,  No?a  Scotia, 
New  Brunswick,  Cape  Breton,  Prince  Edward's  Island,  Newfoundland, 
Hudsou's-bay  Settlements,  &c. 

Vol.  IV.— Africa,  Australia,  &c.— Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Mauritius, 
Seychelles,  New  South  Wales,  Van  Dieman's  Land,  Swan  River,  Falkland 
Islands,  Sierra  Leone,  Gambia,  St.  Helena,  Ascension,  &c. 

Vol.  V. — EuROPB.— Gibraltar,  Malta,  Gozo,  Corfu,  Cephalonia,  Zante, 
Cerigo,  &c.»  Heligoland,  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Man,  &c. 

CRITICAL  NOTICES  OF  THE  LEADING  JOURNALS  ON  THE  Ist.  VOL. 

(ASIA.) 

*  Mr.  Martin  poMesset  ominent  qaaliflcfttiona  for  the  task  he  has  anderteken,— he  has  not 
merely  a  taste  bat  a  passioo  for  statistics;  a  sheet  of  flgnres  is  to  him  as  delightftil  as  a 
landscape  of  Claude's  to  a  Tirtuoso,  and  he  forms  tables  with  as  mnch  fttcility  as  if  Bab- 
base's  calculating  enfpine  formed  part  of  his  mental  machinery.  Connected  for  many  years 
with  the  colonies,  he  has  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge  of  colonial  and  commercial  pcuicy 
—an  economist  of  no  mean  order,  he  has  arranged  and  digested  that  knowledge  so  as  to 
afford  information  and  guidance  for  the  future.  Above  all,  imbued  with  the  purest  prtn. 
dples  of  philanthropy,  Ms  aim,  in  all  his  publications,  has  been  to  point  ovt  the  best  meant 
for  increasing  the  amount  of  human  happiness.— ilMai«fHii. 

<  A  work  of  extraordinary  industry  and  great  utility.  Mr«  Martin  ezhihita  a  renrnure 
talent  for  grasping  extensive  subjecto,  for  seising  with  rapidity  upon  their  distinguishing 
features,  and  for  collecting  ovideuces  and  illustrations  to  strengthen  and  lUuminate  his 
work.*— illlat. 

'This  Is  a  work  of  great  research,  weU  and  ably  written,  clear  and  lucid  in  its  arrange- 
ment, and  correct  in  the  statements  which  It  embodies.  To  a  great  extent,  too.  It  may  be 
considered  a  desideratum,  AUing  up  as  it  does  a  bfamk  in  the  Uteratare  of  the  country.  It 
contains  a  vast  fund  of  information,  and  If  extended  in  the  same  spirit  and  style  to  the  otlier 
Colonies,  the  whole  series  wUl  form  an  admirable  library  work  of  rsforence.*— OloAe. 

« An  elabonte  wnrfc,  fuU  of  taUes  of  every  MacrlptioB  oalcataited  to  Ulostrate  the  wsalth, 
produce,  miUtary  resources,  and  trade  of  these  extensive  and  Important  possessions,  and 
systematically  and  taddlv  arranged  so  as  to  give  at  oaoe  a  oompleta  view  of  our  coloolss  j 
whoever  wanta  to  get  infannattoo  on  our  Asiatic  possessions  will  make  Mr.  Martin's  week 


'  One  of  the  most  important  works  that  has  of  lata  years  Issued  from  the  prwB.*«^irM«l 
•nd  MUUarp  GweUe. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROSPECTUS. 

'  Mr.  MoDtfomery  MutiD'B  valuable  History  of  tlie  British  Colonies  contains  a  Amd  of 
useful  information,  well  illustrated  by  copious  tahln,*— Morning  Heratd. 

'The  Christian,  the  merchant,  and  the  statesman  is  enabled,  by  Mr.  Martin*8  work,  to 
appreciate  the  vast  magnitude  and  incalculable  importance  of  the  splendid— the  mapmiflcent 
liossessioDS  of  Britain  in  Asia,  to  whom  Eoglaod  has  been  hitherto  rather  an  iudilferent 
step-mother }  we  hope  the  truly  eloquent  appeal  of  Mr.  Martin  will  not  be  made  in  vain.* — 
Monthly  Magazine. 

'  A  most  interesting  and  valuable  work,  highly  honourable  to  Mr.  Maitin*s  industry  and 
correctness.  The  history,  statistics,  climate,  commerce,  internal  and  external  relationa  of 
onr  eastern  colonies,  are  discussed  with  animation,  order,  and  perspicuity,  which  must  be 
studied  to  be  appreciated }  the  mercantile  relations  of  China  and  India  exhibit  stupendous 
research  i  It  is  ^e  labour  of  a  life,  and  should  be  suitably  remunerated.*— l^mlrtf  Senriee 
Gat^eUe, 

*  An  able  and  laborioos  woik.' — LiUrurg  Gazette. 

*  Mr.  Montgromery  Martin  has  produced  a  history  as  creditable  to  himself,  as  it  will  nn- 
donbtedly  prove  advantageous  to  the  conunerce  of  the  country  and  the  proq)erlty  of  the 
people.  That  his  labours  may  be  crowned  with  success,  must  be  the  wish  of  ail  who  seek 
the  prosperity  of  their  country,  llie  History  of  the  British  Colonies  is  indeed  well  worthy 
the  patronage  of  the  monarch  to  whom  it  is  dedicated.  It  embraces  not  only  the  history  of 
the  magnificent  possessions  of  England  in  the  East,  but  also  every  f«niture,  topogra|4iical, 
commercial,  and  statistical,  derived  fh>m  official,  and  hitherto  nniMibUsh«d,  docuiaenta, 
furnished  to  the  author  by  the  East  India  House.  This  work  should  be  in  the  hands  of 
every  merchant  and  member  of  Parliament,  of  every  philanthiopist,  whose  heart  vfbratea 

.  for  the  welfare  of  100,000,000  British  subtieets.*— Sm«. 

*  It  is  highly  honourable  to  his  Majesty  as  the  '  sovereign  of  the  greatest  colonial  empire 
in  the  world,*  that  he  should  have  accorded  to  Mr.  Martin  his  gracious  permission  to  in- 
scribe  to  him  the  first  history  of  that  empire  ;  and  we  cordially  congratnlate  the  author  on 
this  distinguishing  mark  of  royal  favour.  The  History  of  the  British  Colonies  teems  with 
information,  the  most  diversified  and  valuable  information  in  every  page,  written  with  a 
noble*  generous,  patriotic,  proud,  and  lofty  spirit.*— Co»W  Journal. 

*  The  first  volume  of  this  splendid  production  of  talent,  as  varied  as  it  is  replete  with  un- 
wearied  industry,  treats  of  the  British  possessions  in  Asia,  comprising  the  history,  com- 
merce, finance,  pxtxioctions,  monetary  system,  state  of  rellf^on  and  of  tlie  press,  with  a 
mass  of  statisticsJ,  geographical,  scientific,  and  other  detsils  upon  our  Hindustani  tenritoriea 
and  dependent  possessions,  accompanied  with  valuable  notices  of  their  intercommerclal 
relations  with  the  Chinese  empire.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  work  of  very  high  merit,  and  embodying 
a  fund  of  information  indispensable  alike  to  the  statesn^an,  the  legislator,  the  merchant, 
manufacturer,  and  trader  in  every  class,  as  well  as  the  general  reader.  We  do  not  think 
that  for  many  years  past,  a  work  of  more  utility  and  instruction  has  issued  from  the  fertile 
press.*— Off ariftan  ofuf  Public  Ledger, 

*  Few  would  have  bad  the  assurance  to  undertake,  and  still  fewer  have  been  able  to  ex- 
hibit  the  diligence  and  talent  necessarv  for  the  due  execution  of  tliis  arduous  work,  which 
amply  merits  the  attention  of  the  public,  whether  It  be  considered  morally  or  politically.* 
-^Morning  Adveriiter, 

*  The  vast  Colonial  appendages  to  the  Empire  of  Britain— wings  spreading  over  all  the 
divions  of  the  habitable  earth— have  yet  never  found  a  writer  of  powers  equal  to  the  task 
of  arraying  all  their  wonders,  in  so  comprehensive  and  splendid  an  order  of  arrangement, 
as  appears  In  the  volume  now  under  our  notice.  Mr.  Montgomery  Martin,  a  gentleman  of 
very  extensive  travel  as  an  officer  in  the  Naval  Service  of  his  country,  has  come  well  pre- 
pared  with  materials  for  the  task  of  describing  the  natural  history,  commercial  importance, 
and  political  value  of  all  onr  colonial  dominions  in  the  old  and  new  worlds.  We  express 
onr  sincere  desire  that  a  work  of  such  vast  research,  clear  arrangement,  and  extensive 
commercial  utility  may  meet  with  that  extended  patronage  whih  alone  can  reward  the 
labour  and  talent  which  abound  in  the  present  volume  of  the  Colonial  History  of  the 
Empire.* — Sunday  Herald. 

We  wonder  such  a  work  has  not  appeared  long  before  the  year  1834— considering  that 
the  mother  country  possesses  Colonies  in  every  part  of  the  globe,  but  it  is  a  matter  or  con- 
gratulation  that  now  it  has  been  undertaken,  the  task  has  devolved  upon  a  man  fully  com- 
petent  to  accomplish  it.  A  more  varied  history  (it  is  one  demanding  deep  research,  patient 
toil,  unwearied  industry,  and  vigorous  intellect)  could  not  be  produced }  Mr.  Martin,  having 
passed  one-third  of  his  life  travelling  in  the  Colonies,  has  spent  his  time  indortriously  and 
well,  he  has  indefistigably  persevered  in  collecting  important  information,  and  has  filled  up 

•  a  blank  sheet  In  the  pages  of  our  history,  the  absence  of  which  has  long  been  felt  i  every 
class  who  live  by  commerce,  agriculture,  and  mannfactnres  will  do  well  to  study  this  Un- 
portent  national  work,  where  new  sources  for  the  employment  of  industry  are  pohnted  oat 

*  In  a  clear,  ample,  and  satisfactory  manner,  and  a  mass  of  fiscts  collected  which  will  Interest 
every  one.'— Stnufay  Timet. 

*  Mr.  Maitin*s  first  volmne  will  make  a  text  book  for  after,  aa  It  Is  an  ornament  to  the 
present  time.  In  fact,  it  is  a  complete  digest  of  all  that  is  necessary  to  be  known  on  a 
subject  of  such  paramount  interest.  A  standard  work  upon  the  vast  Interests  that  are  so 
essential  to  the  very  existeoce  of  the  empire,  has  long  been  wanting.  The  *  History  of  the 
British  Colonies'  bids  fair  to  assume  the  vacant  niche  in  the  literature  of  the  country .*— 
MetropolUan  Mag. 


Digitize'd  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROSPKCTUS. 

'  An  ondertaklng:  of  immense  gra«p  and  great  importance  \  the  present  Tolume  indades 
every  thing  relating  to  our  Eastern  Possessions,  collected  from  a  variety  Of  sources,  most 
of  them  onclBl.^^Atiatic  Journal. 

*  It  has  often  been  s  sotuce  of  wonder  to  us  that  no  one  oonld  be  foond  of  saflicient  talent 
and  research  to  furnish  an  hlstorfcalt  s^tistical,  and  geographical  description  of  the  most 
interesting  portions  of  our  empire )  It  has  been  left  to  Mr.  Martin  to  accomplish  this 
fiMgnum  oput,  and  he  hss  execated  it  with  such  knowiedce,  industry,  and  Judicious 
arrangement,  as  deserves  our  highest  praise  and  warmest  thanks.  The  present  volume 
contains  a  brief,  yet  clear  account  of  our  possessions  in  Asia :  brief  (though  filling  a  large 
8VO.  volume)  in  compaiison  with  their  immense  interest  and  importance,  and  clear,  from 
its  accuracy  and  distinct  classification  of  the  subject.  This  truly  national  woric  commences 
with  an  account  of  the  acquisition  of  our  Asiatic  territories,  and  an  interesting  examination 
of  our  subsidiarr  poUcy  i  it  then  proceeds  with  the  physical  aspect  and  natural  productions } 
a  lucid  exposition  of  Indian  government  and  patronage}  the  flnandal  and  monetary 
system  i  commerce  and  staples  of  India  }  religion,  the  press,  education,  and  slavery,  and 
an  appendix  of  statistical  and  commercial  tables  of  the  utmost  value.  The  style  is  easy, 
and  at  times  eloquent,  and  the  whole  work  has  the  great  and  rare  merit  of  being  firee  from 
any  ptrty  feeling  or  prejudice.  We  recommend  Mr.  Martin  to  that  patronage  to  which  his 
talent  and  industry  so  eminently  entitle  him.'— S«/r«  Weekly  Messenger. 

*  A  very  elaborate  work  which  must  have  required  much  time  and  great  care  in  prepar- 
ing it  for  the  press.* — Gentleman*s  Mag, 

'The  contents  of  this  Interesting  and  valuable  work  are  extremely  and  most  agreeably 
diversified,  the  reader  finds  In  its  pages  every  thing  he  could  wish  to  know  respecting  the 
statistics,  topography,  natural  hUtory,  manners,  customs.  &c.  &c.  &c.,  of  the  vast  regions 
treated  iif.'^Liverpool  Mercury. 

'The  intelligent  aothorof  this  very  valuable  and  Important  work,  has  spent  the  best 
years  of  his  life  in  visiting  the  colonial  possessions  of  Great  Britain  in  every  part  of  the 
world,  in  collecting  materials,  and  a  statistical  account  of  our  Colonial  Empire ;  the  most 
varied,  magnificent,  and  extensive  empire  on  t^e  face  of  the  earth.  It  is  a  history  which 
ought  to  be  in  every  public  library,  for  besides  the  conmiercial  Information  collected 
from  documents  in  the  possession  of  the  Government  and  East  India  Company,  and  from 
offlcial  dispatches,  and  the  most  Authentic  sources,  it  contains  other  matter  which  cannot 
faU  to  interest  and  even  amuse  the  general  reader.' — Liverpool  Standard, 

*  A  ponderous  work  upon  a  gigantic  subject }  it  Ls  a  page  of  history  that  has  long  been 
required  to  be  filled  up,  and  we  are  glad  that  the  work  has  been  underteken  by  one,  who  is 
in  every  wav  so  competent  to  undertake  it  by  his  long  acquaintance  with  the  subject  on 
which  he  writes ;  If  the  sueceeding  volumes  should  be  equal  to  this,  it  will  be  one  of  the 
moat  valuable  and  complete  works  ever  published ;  as  it  sets  before  ns  in  all  its  depart* 
ments,  physical,  statistical,  political,  and  ecclesiastical,  the  history  of  those  countries, 
which,  being  the  oftprlng  of  our  own,  are  undoubtedly  entitled  to  the  highest  place.  The 
statements  must  have  cost  Mr.  Martin  Immense  labour  and  research.' — Liverpool  Courier. 

*  A  work  which  would  seem  too  herculean  for  individual  achievement :  we  can  say,  how- 
ever,  after  a  very  careful  perusal,  that  its  author  has  eminently  succeeded.'— Lto«rpoo/ 
Journal. 

*  The  plan,  as  exemplified  before  us,  comprehends  every  feature  of  interest  to  which  the 
ooriositv  of  mankind  can  be  directed  in  a  given  country,  and  onr  literature  is  enriched  with 
one  of  the  most  valuable  contributions  that  it  has  ever  received. — Liverpool  Albion. 

•  Mr.  Martin  not  only  surveys,  but  he  explains ;  he  not  only  gives  you  measurement,  but  he 
is  a  meteorologist,  a  mineraloglstt  and  a  financier  }  he  omits  nothing  that  can  possibly  be 
brought  to  bear  on  the  subject  of  his  work,  which  in  point  of  value,  has  perhaps  never  been 
exceeded.  The  varieties  of  nations  among  100,000,000  British  subjects,  on  1,000,000  square 
miles  of  English  dominion,  the  form  of  government  of  the  presidencies }  the  exact  state  of 
their  several  civil  and  militai/  establishments }  their  debt  and  expenditure }  the  value  of 
money  In  the  different  provinces }  the  general  policy ;  the  manners,  and  customs,  and  ell- 
mates  of  these  swarms  of  nations,  all  meet  with  attention,  and  on  each  point  where  it  is 
practicable,  we  have  a  statistical  table,  defining,  with  precision,  all  matters  that  can  be  re- 
duced  to  such  certainty.  The  volume  is  adorned  with  three  excellent  Maps.'— AT^k;  Monthly 
Mag.  AprU. 

'  We  have  been  delighted  as  well  as  instructed  by  this  volume,  and  have  risen  from  the 
perusal  of  a  great  work  with  pleasure  and  no  mean  idea  of  the  talent,  perseverance,  and 
knowledge  of  the  author.  We  have  bad  no  National  Colonial  History— this  branch  of  our 
literature  was  utterly  barren.  We  could  study  the  causes  and  effects  of  the  rise  and  fall 
of  other  nations  and  their  oflbpring,  and  yet  remain  Ignorant  of  the  progress  of  our  own 
transmarine  possessions  }  and  tills  not  trom  a  want  of  material,  but  because  the  necessary 
papers  could  only  be  found  by  men,  who,  like  Mr.  Martin,  added  to  a  perseverance  in  pur- 
suit of  knowledge,  a  facility  of  obtaJning  documents,  and  taste  and  expression  to  impart  his 
Ideas.  The  information  collected  by  our  author,  after  having  passed  one-third  of  his  life  in 
visiting  the  colonies,  and  from  having  viuit  facilities  since  his  return  in  the  u&e  of  Govern, 
ment  papers,  is  admirably  condensed,  and  the  cream  of  oflldal  papers  laid  before  the  public 
In  a  plain,  clear,  and  manly  style :  the  veriest  trifier  of  readers  must  have  his  attention 
fixed  by  even  a  cursory  glance  at  this  highly  important  'voxk.*." Dublin  University  Mag, 
June  1831. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL-  L— ASU- 


Chapter  I. — ^Riae  and  progress  of  the  British  power  in  Asia ;  Conquest 
and  formation  of  the  Territories  under  the  Presidencies  of  Bengal, 
Agra»  Madras^  and  Bombay;  an  account  of  the  stipendiary  Princes; 
of  the  subsidized  and  protected  States^  and  of  the  tributary  or  feuda- 
tory Chiefs,  and  a  full  examination  of  our  subsidiary  policy. 

Chapter  IL<— Physical  aspect,  area,  climate,  natural  productions,  and 
population  of  each  province  of  the  Bengal,  Agra,  Madras,  and  Bombay 
Presidencies :  Population,  number  of  Houses,  Villages,  &c.  in  each 
district ;  Varieties  of  nations,  among  100,000,000  British  subjects,  for- 
mation of  national  character,  &c. 

Chapter  III. — Exposition  of  the  English  and  Indian  Governments  of 
Bengal,  Agra,  Madras,  and  Bombay  $  Patronage  of  ditto ;  Civil,  Judi- 
cial, Police,  Military,  Marine,  Medical,  and  Ecclesiastical  Establish- 
ments, &c. 

Chapter  IV. — ^The  financial  and  monetary  system  of  British  India; 
different  systems  of  Land  Revenue,  and  aggregate  taxation ;  Expendi- 
ture and  Debt  of  the  three  Presidencies,  with  the  Surplus  or  Deficit 
Revenue  of  each  since  1814 ;  Monetary  system  of  India,  Bank  of 
Bengal,  &c. 

Chapter  V.— Commerce,  Maritime  and  Internal  of  Bengal,  Madras,  and 
Bombay ;  Trade  with  Great  Britain,  Continental  Europe  and  America, 
China,  Eastern  Islands,  &c.;  Staples  of  India,  and  suggestions  for 
their  improvement  and  developement ;  injustice  of  England  towards 
India. 

Chapter  VI. — ^The  Press ;  (European  and  Native)  State  of  Education, 
and  Colleges  in  each  Presidency;  Religion  of  the  Hindoos,  Fanees, 
Mahomedans,  and  Christians,  &c. ;  Slavery ;  Crime  in  India  and  in 
England  compared ;  Social  aspect  of  British  India,  past  and  present. 

Chapter  VII. — Ceylon,  its  area,  physical  aspect.  Climate  and  Natural 
Productions;  early  History;  European  Conquest  and  British  Settle- 
ment; Government^  Population,  Male  and  Female,  White,  Free, 
Black,  and  Slaves,  in  each  district ;  Classification ;  Boodhist  Religion  • 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


PROSPECTUS. 

Civil  Oovernment ;  Judicial  Establuhments ;  Military  forccj  Revenue 
and  Expenditure  for  twenty-two  years;  Government  and  Missionary 
Schools ;  Internal  and  Maritime  Commerce ;  Social  and  Political 
Aspect,  in  a  Military  and  Nautical  view^  and  advantages  to  Great 
Britun,  &c. 

Chapter  VIIL — Steam  Navigation  with  India ;  Proposed  plan  of  Post 
Office  Steam  Packets,  via  Madeira^  St.  Helena,  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
Isle  of  France,  Ceylon,  &c. ;  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  the  Red 
Sea  and  Cape  of  Good  Hope  route  balanced ;  computation  of  the 
expense  of  twelve  Steam  Packets,  &c. 

Chaptbr  IX. — Penang,  Malacca,  Singapore,  and  China,  their  area,  phy- 
sical aspect.  Climate,  Population,  Government,  Revenue,  Expenditure, 
Natural  Productions,  Commerce  with  different  Countries,  Mt)netary 
system.  Weights,  Measures,  and  Numbers,  Trading  Regulations,  Port 
Dues,  &c. ;  Imports  and  Exports  to  and  from  England,  and  general 
advantages. 

Chapter  X. — British  Possessions  in  Asia  in  a  Christian,  Political  and 
Commercial  point  of  view,  and  Future  Prospects  of  the  Empire. 

Appekdix. — ^Tables  of  Population,  Houses,  Villages,  Stock,  &c*  in  Bri- 
tish India ;  Military  Returns  from  the  Anglo-Indian  Army ;  Expenses 
of  Haileybury  and  Addiscombe  Colleges  since  their  establishment; 
Analysis  of  the  whole  of  the  Indian  Coins  and  moneys  circulating  in 
the  East ;  External  Commerce  of  Bengal ;  declining  state  of  the  In- 
dian trade  with  England ;  Importation  and  Exportation  of  Bullion  at 
each  Presidency;  ditto  at  Bengal  to  and  from  different  countries; 
money  expended  in  educating  the  Natives  at  each  Presidency  since 
1814  ;  Costs  of  Suits  at  Law  in  the  different  Courts  of  British  India; 
Duty  on  East  and  West  India  Sugars  in  England,  for  fifty  years,  &c. 


LOHBON  t 
PRINTED  RT  W.  NtOOL,  61,  PALL  MALL* 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ  IC